whole_a systeme_n of_o the_o judaical_a religion_n and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o particular_o afterward_o but_o the_o expression_n use_v in_o this_o reason_n must_v be_v distinct_o consider_v that_o another_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o priest_n of_o another_o sort_n not_o only_o a_o priest_n who_o individual_o be_v not_o yet_o exhibit_v but_o one_o of_o another_o stock_n and_o order_n a_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n nor_o of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n as_o be_v afterward_o explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o arise_v that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v exalt_v to_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n to_o rise_v up_o or_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o be_v use_v indefinite_o concern_v any_o one_o 〈◊〉_d that_o attempt_v any_o new_a work_n or_o be_v make_v eminent_a for_o any_o end_v good_a or_o bad_a in_o the_o latter_a sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o raise_v up_o pharaoh_n to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v magnify_v his_o glorious_a power_n in_o his_o punishment_n and_o destruction_n exod._n 9_o 16._o rom._n 9_o 17._o in_o a_o good_a sense_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o call_v of_o god_n it_o be_v use_v by_o deborah_n judg._n 5._o 7._o until_o i_o deborah_n arise_v until_o i_o arise_v a_o mother_n in_o israel_n common_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o this_o purpose_n mat._n 11._o 11._o chap._n 24._o 13._o john_n 7._o 52._o to_o arise_v therefore_o be_v to_o appear_v and_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o call_v of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o designation_n unto_o the_o execution_n or_o performance_n of_o any_o office_n or_o work_n so_o be_v this_o other_o priest_n to_o appear_v arise_v stand_v up_o and_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o call_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o priest_n be_v thus_o to_o arise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n so_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n take_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o he_o have_v before_o discourse_v concern_v the_o greatness_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o he_o design_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v sufficient_o do_v in_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n but_o also_o to_o evidence_n the_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o change_n and_o hereunto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v singular_o subservient_fw-fr as_o manifest_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o priesthood_n by_o who_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v consummate_a last_o the_o apostle_n add_v negative_o of_o this_o other_o priest_n who_o be_v to_o rise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n which_o can_v not_o perfect_a the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n where_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o priest_n be_v declare_v and_o foretold_v there_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v or_o denominate_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v only_o a_o external_a denomination_n not_o a_o internal_a call_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o our_o apostle_n chap._n 5._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o a_o effectual_a call_n and_o separation_n unto_o office_n but_o it_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 5._o 10._o cognominatus_fw-la call_v so_o by_o external_a denomination_n for_o the_o real_a call_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o office_n by_o he_o who_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v such_o as_o the_o call_v of_o melchisedec_n himself_o can_v not_o represent_v wherefore_o the_o call_v of_o christ_n unto_o his_o office_n and_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n be_v no_o where_o compare_v but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o sundry_a resemblance_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n christ_n be_v call_v by_o external_a denomination_n a_o priest_n after_o his_o order_n and_o be_v no_o where_o call_v so_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o negative_a be_v evident_a for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o although_o another_o priest_n be_v foretold_v to_o arise_v yet_o this_o may_v respect_v only_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n unto_o the_o same_o office_n and_o not_o a_o call_n unto_o a_o office_n of_o another_o kind_a or_o order_n aaron_n be_v call_v by_o god_n immediate_o and_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n come_v unto_o the_o same_o office_n by_o a_o ordinary_a succession_n so_o god_n promise_v to_o raise_v up_o a_o priest_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 35._o i_o will_v raise_v i_o up_o a_o faithful_a priest_n which_o shall_v do_v according_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o mind_n a_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n be_v not_o here_o intend_v but_o only_o the_o change_n of_o the_o time_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o house_n of_o ithamar_n unto_o that_o of_o phineas_n fulfil_v in_o zadock_n in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n so_o a_o new_a priest_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o yet_o the_o old_a legal_a order_n and_o administration_n be_v continue_v but_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n for_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o person_n which_o he_o mention_n afterward_o but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o office_n itself_o which_o can_v not_o bring_v the_o church_n to_o perfection_n and_o that_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v he_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n negative_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v no_o where_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a therewithal_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v his_o principal_a design_n which_o he_o particular_o strengthen_v and_o improve_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v ver_fw-la 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutato_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la vul._n lat._n translato_fw-la beza_n hoc_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la express_v the_o article_n syr._n yea_o even_o as_o a_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o priesthood_n so_o a_o change_n be_v make_v also_o in_o the_o law_n not_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n aethiop_n if_o their_o law_n so_o pass_v away_o their_o priesthood_n shall_v pass_v away_o more_o out_o of_o the_o way_n than_o the_o other_o ver_fw-la 12._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n evident_o declare_v what_o he_o intend_v by_o the_o law_n in_o that_o forego_n which_o the_o people_n receive_v under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n it_o be_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n or_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o that_o law_n it_o be_v that_o follow_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o stress_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o the_o apostle_n then_o have_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n with_o their_o unbelieving_a posterity_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v eternal_a absolute_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o this_o world_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o most_o provoke_v the_o jew_n be_v that_o there_o be_v infer_v thereby_o a_o cessation_n and_o take_v away_o of_o moysaicall_a institution_n this_o be_v that_o which_o enrage_v they_o unto_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o for_o they_o fall_v on_o stephen_n under_o pretence_n he_o have_v say_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n shall_v destroy_v the_o custom_n which_o moses_n deliver_v act_v 6._o 14._o and_o this_o also_o provoke_v their_o rage_n against_o our_o apostle_n act_v 21._o 28._o yea_o the_o most_o of_o they_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n
to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o remnant_n among_o they_o according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n which_o obtain_v mercy_n when_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v rom._n 11._o 5_o 7._o for_o 2_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o people_n the_o residue_n of_o this_o earth_n it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o sort_n which_o be_v both_o of_o they_o here_o cast_v under_o the_o same_o lot_n and_o condition_n there_o be_v obstinate_a unbeliever_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n who_o pertinacious_o reject_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n with_o hypocritical_a apostate_n on_o the_o other_o who_o have_v for_o a_o season_n embrace_v its_o profession_n fall_v off_o again_o unto_o their_o judaisme_n all_o these_o the_o apostle_n compare_v unto_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o the_o creation_n be_v break_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v put_v under_o the_o curse_n hereof_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 3._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o the_o very_a word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n such_o be_v this_o church_n and_o people_n now_o they_o have_v break_v and_o reject_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n by_o their_o unbelief_n earth_n that_o bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o briar_n the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v as_o a_o briar_n and_o the_o most_o upright_o of_o they_o as_o a_o thorn_n hedge_n than_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o prophet_n nigh_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n their_o watchman_n micah_n 7._o 4._o so_o god_n threaten_v that_o when_o he_o reject_v his_o vineyard_n it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o briar_n and_o thorn_n isa._n 5._o 6._o and_o of_o these_o unbelieving_a and_o apostate_n hebrew_n of_o this_o barren_a earth_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v three_o thing_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reject_v or_o not_o approve_v that_o be_v of_o god_n hereof_o they_o boast_v and_o herein_o they_o continue_v yet_o to_o pride_n themselves_o that_o god_n own_v they_o that_o they_o be_v his_o people_n and_o prefer_v they_o above_o all_o other_o but_o although_o god_n be_v please_v yet_o to_o exercise_v patience_n towards_o they_o yet_o he_o have_v pronounce_v concern_v they_o in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v not_o his_o people_n that_o he_o own_v they_o not_o thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v come_v upon_o their_o altar_n so_o that_o both_o their_o person_n and_o worship_n be_v reject_v of_o god_n 2_o it_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v and_o this_o curse_n which_o it_o be_v now_o very_o nigh_o unto_o have_v in_o it_o 1_o barrenness_n and_o 2_o a_o unalterable_a and_o irrevocable_a destination_n unto_o destruction_n 1_o it_o have_v in_o it_o barrenness_n for_o this_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v up_o now_o of_o infidel_n and_o apostate_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o figtree_n curse_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 21._o 19_o he_o say_v unto_o it_o let_v no_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o henceforward_o for_o ever_o and_o present_o the_o figtree_n wither_v away_o after_o this_o time_n the_o gospel_n have_v be_v sufficient_o tender_v unto_o they_o and_o reject_v by_o they_o there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o save_v faith_n repentance_n or_o obedience_n nothing_o that_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n in_o holiness_n or_o worship_n ever_o find_v among_o they_o to_o this_o day_n many_o jew_n be_v after_o this_o convert_v but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n never_o bear_v any_o more_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o 2_o they_o be_v devote_v unto_o destruction_n the_o close_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therein_o of_o the_o immediate_a solemn_a revelation_n of_o god_n unto_o that_o church_n be_v that_o if_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o lord_n christ_n after_o the_o come_n and_o ministry_n of_o elijah_n that_o be_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o god_n will_v come_v and_o smite_v the_o whole_a earth_n with_o a_o curse_n mal._n ult_n he_o will_v make_v it_o a_o thing_n anathematise_v or_o sacred_o devote_v unto_o destruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o god_n first_o bring_v they_o into_o his_o land_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o solemn_a worship_n the_o first_o town_n that_o they_o come_v unto_o be_v jericho_n this_o therefore_o god_n anathematise_v or_o devote_v to_o perpetual_a destruction_n with_o a_o curse_n upon_o he_o that_o shall_v attempt_v its_o re-edification_n joh._n 6._o 17._o the_o whole_a land_n thereby_o be_v alienate_v from_o its_o former_a possessor_n and_o devote_v unto_o another_o use_n and_o the_o place_n itself_o utter_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v now_o to_o be_v make_v as_o jericho_n and_o the_o curse_v denounce_v be_v now_o speedy_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n wherein_o the_o land_n be_v to_o be_v alienate_v from_o their_o right_n unto_o it_o and_o be_v devote_v to_o desolation_n 3_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o this_o earth_n shall_v be_v burn_v a_o universal_a desolation_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n represent_v the_o eternal_a vengeance_n they_o be_v liable_a unto_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v now_o approach_v namely_o the_o end_n of_o their_o church_n and_o state_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n temple_n and_o nation_n this_o be_v the_o especial_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o respect_n unto_o these_o hebrew_n and_o he_o add_v this_o scheme_n or_o dclineation_n of_o the_o present_a and_o approach_a condition_n of_o that_o apostatise_v church_n to_o give_v terror_n unto_o the_o commination_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o unprofitable_a professor_n but_o whereas_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o very_a last_o happen_v unto_o they_o in_o type_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v represent_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o whereas_o the_o thing_n reflect_v on_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a and_o constant_a concernment_n of_o all_o professor_n heedful_o to_o consider_v i_o shall_v open_v the_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o their_o signification_n as_o they_o be_v peculiar_o instructive_a unto_o we_o 1._o the_o subject_a of_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o similitude_n be_v the_o earth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v thereby_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d be_v preach_v so_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o that_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o express_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o preach_v by_o seed_n and_o compare_v the_o hearer_n of_o it_o unto_o several_a sort_n of_o ground_n whereinto_o that_o seed_n be_v cast_v and_o the_o allusion_n be_v wonderful_a apposite_a and_o instructive_a for_o 1_o seed_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n live_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v any_o kind_n of_o natural_a life_n be_v capable_a of_o natural_a increase_n growth_n and_o furit_fw-la and_o whatever_o they_o arrive_v unto_o it_o be_v but_o the_o actuate_a of_o the_o vital_a seed_n from_o whence_o they_o do_v proceed_v so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o spiritual_a life_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o believer_n because_o of_o their_o growth_n increase_n and_o fruit_n from_o this_o vital_a principle_n or_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v vine_n plant_n of_o god_n plant_v and_o the_o like_a 2_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o only_a fit_a and_o proper_a subject_n for_o seed_n to_o be_v put_v into_o and_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o culture_n or_o husbandry_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v about_o it_o god_n have_v make_v no_o other_o matter_n or_o subject_n to_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o thing_n that_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n no_o man_n cast_v seed_n into_o the_o air_n or_o water_n it_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n alone_o that_o god_n say_v let_v it_o bring_v forth_o grass_n the_o herb_n yield_v seed_n and_o the_o fruit-tree_n yield_v fruit_n after_o its_o kind_n who_o seed_n be_v in_o itself_o upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 11_o 12._o the_o earth_n alone_o have_v a_o passive_a power_n to_o be_v make_v fruitful_a it_o have_v that_o matter_n in_o it_o which_o be_v cultivate_v dispose_v excite_a sow_v plant_v bless_a may_v bring_v forth_o fruit._n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n their_o mind_n and_o they_o alone_a be_v a_o subject_a capable_a of_o receive_v of_o it_o and_o improve_n it_o they_o be_v the_o only_a meet_a object_n of_o divine_a care_n and_o culture_n the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n our_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v meet_v to_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n
thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o not_o any_o imagination_n of_o our_o own_o 2_o that_o other_o shall_v not_o think_v themselves_o severe_o deal_v with_o when_o they_o be_v press_v on_o and_o urge_v with_o the_o severe_a threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v they_o not_o say_v or_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n this_o preacher_n look_v upon_o we_o as_o person_n unregenerate_a or_o hypocrite_n perhaps_o out_o of_o ill-will_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o on_o such_o occasion_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o give_v place_n to_o such_o surmise_n for_o a_o apprehension_n thereof_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n make_v as_o it_o be_v this_o apology_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o severe_a forego_v commination_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v not_o you_o entertain_v any_o hard_a thought_n or_o evil_a surmise_n concern_v i_o or_o my_o deal_n with_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v other_o reason_n of_o my_o thus_o deal_v with_o you_o for_o as_o unto_o your_o personal_a interest_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v as_o yet_o a_o good_a persuasion_n although_o i_o thus_o speak_v and_o let_v other_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o fall_v into_o any_o such_o apprehension_n which_o will_v certain_o defeat_v they_o of_o the_o wholesome_a fruit_n of_o the_o word_n sharp_a frost_n be_v needful_a to_o make_v the_o ground_n fruitful_a as_o well_o as_o the_o clear_a sunshine_n and_o if_o a_o tree_n be_v not_o sometime_o press_v on_o by_o the_o wind_n it_o will_v never_o well_o firm_a its_o root_n in_o the_o ground_n sharp_a reproof_n and_o earnestness_n in_o press_a gospel_n commination_n be_v sometime_o as_o needful_a for_o the_o best_a of_o we_o as_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o precious_a promise_n hos._n 10._o 11._o have_v consider_v in_o general_a the_o good_a persuasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v those_o hebrew_n we_o may_v consider_v in_o especial_a his_o expression_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v so_o persuade_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v double_a 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d better_a thing_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n 1_o he_o be_v persuade_v concern_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d better_a thing_n there_o 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v a_o comparison_n include_v in_o this_o expression_n and_o not_o only_o a_o opposition_n unto_o what_o be_v speak_v if_o so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o some_o good_a thing_n grant_v unto_o those_o treat_v of_o this_o therefore_o can_v refer_v unto_o the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o which_o express_v only_o their_o barrenness_n and_o destruction_n but_o it_o must_v relate_v unto_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n collate_v on_o they_o be_v enumerate_v they_o be_v good_a thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o yet_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o may_v perish_v and_o they_o also_o on_o who_o they_o be_v bestow_v those_o who_o enjoy_v they_o may_v yet_o be_v barren_a ground_n and_o so_o curse_a and_o burn_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v namely_o such_o thing_n as_o accompany_v salvation_n such_o as_o whosoever_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o shall_v never_o perish_v eternal_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a thing_n as_o chrysostome_n suppose_v but_o yet_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o suppose_v a_o impropriety_n in_o the_o expression_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o express_v excellent_a thing_n in_o word_n of_o the_o comparative_a degree_n although_o no_o comparison_n be_v include_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o with_o respect_n unto_o other_o who_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o they_o however_o here_o be_v certain_o a_o opposition_n unto_o what_o be_v before_o affirm_v concern_v other_o and_o that_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n 1_o that_o they_o be_v barren_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o save_a grace_n and_o fruit_n 2_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v destroy_v these_o better_a thing_n must_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o or_o unto_o they_o both_o if_o they_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o first_o then_o especial_a save_a grace_n and_o fruitbearing_a such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n elect_a proceed_n from_o the_o real_a sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o no_o perish_v gift_a hypocrite_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o be_v intend_v if_o unto_o this_o latter_a than_o those_o better_a thing_n respect_v not_o their_o qualification_n but_o their_o condition_n that_o be_v freedom_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o perish_v under_o they_o i_o be_o persuade_v it_o will_v go_v better_o with_o you_o than_o with_o such_o apostate_n it_o may_v be_v both_o be_v include_v but_o the_o first_o be_v certain_o intend_v namely_o that_o these_o hebrew_n be_v not_o barren_a but_o such_o as_o bring_v forth_o the_o save_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o accompany_v solvation_n literal_o such_o as_o have_v salvation_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v save_v grace_n in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o eternal_a salvation_n infallible_o annex_v unto_o they_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o bestow_v on_o any_o such_o as_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o any_o but_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v in_o brief_a true_a faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o in_o whosoever_o these_o be_v find_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v hence_o 1_o that_o among_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o be_v partaker_n of_o better_a thing_n than_o other_o they_o be_v all_o professor_n concern_v who_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v in_o this_o and_o the_o precede_a verse_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o any_o good_a thing_n that_o some_o may_v have_v have_v or_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v other_o of_o they_o have_v better_a thing_n than_o they_o and_o this_o difference_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o in_o the_o degree_n and_o second_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o thing_n intend_v spiritual_a gift_n be_v of_o one_o kind_n for_o although_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o general_a nature_n they_o be_v all_o gift_n and_o no_o more_o the_o difference_n therefore_o that_o be_v among_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o their_o own_o especial_a nature_n but_o their_o use_n and_o tendency_n unto_o the_o common_a end_n of_o they_o all_o i_o take_v it_o only_o to_o be_v gradual_a for_o instance_n to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o to_o prophesy_v be_v two_o gift_n of_o different_a sort_n but_o whereas_o they_o be_v both_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v design_v unto_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o true_a difference_n between_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o their_o usefulness_n unto_o this_o end_n those_o therefore_o who_o have_v only_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o have_v different_a gift_n so_o they_o have_v some_o of_o they_o better_a gift_n than_o other_o some_z as_o to_o the_o especial_a kind_n of_o gift_n but_o most_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o usefulness_n unto_o their_o proper_a end_n hence_o our_o apostle_n have_v reckon_v up_o the_o various_a and_o manifold_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n add_v this_o advice_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 12._o 31._o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n those_o that_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n some_o have_v have_v and_o some_o have_v better_a gift_n than_o other_o and_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v hence_o to_o learn_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o divide_v unto_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v so_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v these_o better_a and_o differ_a gift_n either_o in_o their_o especial_a nature_n or_o degree_n of_o usefulness_n have_v some_o duty_n singular_o incumbent_a on_o they_o and_o who_o discharge_n will_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n as_o 1_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o a_o constant_a care_n that_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o ability_n do_v not_o in_o their_o mind_n puff_v they_o up_o fill_v they_o with_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v somewhat_o and_o so_o make_v they_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o apostolical_a and_o
for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v say_v sundry_a time_n to_o swear_v and_o who_o oath_n be_v of_o signal_n use_v unto_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n now_o if_o man_n have_v not_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n lawfulness_n and_o obligation_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n this_o will_v have_v be_v of_o no_o use_n nor_o signification_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n do_v express_o institute_v the_o rite_n and_o use_v of_o swear_v in_o judgement_n among_o his_o people_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o give_v direction_n about_o the_o cause_n manner_n and_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n deut._n 6._o 16._o chap._n 13._o 20._o exod._n 22._o 8._o from_o thence_o the_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o consequential_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v but_o the_o most_o solemn_a swear_n of_o god_n be_v before_o the_o law_n as_o in_o that_o instance_n which_o our_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o of_o his_o oath_n unto_o abraham_n the_o nature_n and_o force_n hereof_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v discover_v but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n wherein_o god_n far_o enlighten_v and_o instruct_v man_n by_o his_o own_o example_n 2._o in_o compliance_n herewith_o holy_a man_n and_o such_o as_o walk_v with_o god_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n do_v solemn_o swear_v when_o occasion_n do_v require_v it_o and_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v so_o abraham_n swear_v to_o abimelek_n gen._n 21._o 15._o and_o give_v a_o oath_n unto_o his_o servant_n gen._n 24._o 3._o 9_o so_o jacob_n swear_v with_o laban_n gen._n 31._o 52._o and_o joseph_n swear_v unto_o his_o father_n gen._n 47._o 31._o and_o these_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o any_o legal_a institution_n so_o that_o their_o practice_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v reprove_v in_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v mention_v afterward_o 3._o that_o oath_n be_v in_o use_n and_o approve_a of_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o administration_n thereof_o be_v not_o by_o any_o deny_v and_o they_o be_v commend_v who_o do_v solemn_o practise_v according_a to_o the_o command_n isa._n 65._o 16._o psal._n 63._o 12._o which_o of_o itself_o do_v sufficient_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o god_n do_v never_o permit_v much_o less_o approve_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o those_o who_o judge_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v unlawful_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o humane_a society_n the_o great_a mean_n of_o preserve_a peace_n tranquillity_n and_o right_n though_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n good_a and_o every_o way_n suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 4._o there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n nothing_o against_o this_o practice_n yea_o there_o be_v much_o to_o confirm_v it_o although_o consider_v the_o foundation_n whereon_o it_o be_v build_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a institution_n nor_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dictate_v of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o 1_o that_o prophecy_n isa._n 45._o 23._o do_v belong_v and_o be_v express_o apply_v unto_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v not_o return_v that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v see_v rom._n 14._o 11._o this_o have_v respect_n unto_o what_o god_n have_v of_o old_a prescribe_v deut._n 6._o 13._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n this_o now_o say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o world_n which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n in_o any_o case_n to_o swear_v by_o that_o holy_a name_n and_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v a_o promise_n concern_v the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n jer._n 12._o 16._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o will_v diligent_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o my_o people_n to_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n the_o lord_n live_v as_o they_o cause_v my_o people_n to_o swear_v by_o baal_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v build_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o people_n now_o this_o can_v be_v no_o direction_n no_o encouragement_n unto_o the_o convert_v of_o the_o gentile_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o swear_v if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n when_o lawful_o call_v thereunto_o yea_o if_o god_n promise_v that_o they_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v forbid_v they_o so_o to_o do_v where_o shall_v they_o find_v rest_n and_o assurance_n unto_o their_o obedience_n 2._o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v solemn_o swear_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o affirmation_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o sincerity_n in_o they_o rom._n 9_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 23._o it_o be_v not_o concern_v any_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o do_v swear_v they_o need_v no_o confirmation_n by_o his_o oath_n as_o derive_v all_o their_o authority_n and_o assurance_n from_o divine_a revelation_n but_o it_o be_v concern_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o purpose_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v much_o doubt_n and_o hesitation_n yea_o presumption_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v they_o true_o know_v and_o state_v and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n by_o a_o oath_n which_o whole_o take_v off_o all_o pretence_n of_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o a_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o those_o who_o will_v not_o make_v the_o apostle_n a_o transgressor_n 3._o have_v a_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n will_v not_o have_v continue_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o any_o kind_n lest_o christian_n shall_v thereby_o be_v draw_v to_o act_v against_o the_o rule_n and_o his_o command_n but_o this_o he_o do_v in_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n unto_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev_n 10._o 5_o 6._o to_o give_v a_o great_a and_o a_o approve_a example_n of_o that_o which_o in_o no_o case_n we_o may_v imitate_v do_v not_o become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o care_n towards_o his_o church_n add_v unto_o all_o these_o consideration_n the_o express_a approbation_n give_v in_o this_o place_n by_o our_o apostle_n unto_o the_o practice_n of_o solemn_a swear_n among_o man_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o strife_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o oath_n will_v be_v find_v sufficient_o confirm_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a there_o be_v two_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v usual_o plead_v in_o opposition_n unto_o this_o liberty_n and_o duty_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 5._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o thou_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n nor_o by_o by_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a and_o unto_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n james_n have_v respect_n chap._n 5._o 12._o but_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o earth_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o be_v nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n answ._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o place_n of_o james_n be_v derive_v from_o and_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v a_o express_a inculcation_n of_o his_o precept_n and_o direction_n on_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o same_o answer_n therefore_o will_v serve_v both_o place_n which_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a
interest_n in_o the_o priesthood_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n 2._o he_o have_v no_o genealogy_n upon_o the_o priestly_a line_n and_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o he_o on_o other_o account_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o right_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o direct_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v none_o for_o his_o genealogy_n be_v evident_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v exclude_v legal_o from_o that_o office_n as_o we_o have_v beside_o the_o institution_n a_o instance_n in_o king_n uzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 16_o 17_o 18._o from_o exod._n 30._o 7._o numb_a 18._o 7._o hence_o our_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o have_v he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v under_o the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n there_o be_v other_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o descent_n have_v alone_o the_o right_n thereunto_o heb._n 8._o 3_o 4._o wherefore_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n instruct_v the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v erect_v a_o priesthood_n which_o shall_v no_o way_n depend_v on_o natural_a generation_n descent_n or_o genealogy_n whence_o it_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o another_o which_o our_o apostle_n principal_o design_n to_o prove_v 3._o in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o end_v of_o life_n for_o although_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v both_o bear_v and_o die_v yet_o he_o have_v a_o priesthood_n which_o have_v no_o such_o beginning_n of_o day_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v traduce_v from_o any_o other_o to_o he_o nor_o shall_v ever_o cease_v or_o be_v deliver_v over_o from_o he_o unto_o any_o other_o but_o abide_v unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v melchisedec_n make_v like_o unto_o christ_n who_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o have_v former_o observe_v in_o this_o epistle_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n under_o various_a 〈◊〉_d appellation_n on_o various_a occasion_n so_o that_o in_o one_o place_n or_o another_o he_o make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o he_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o 1._o to_o intimate_v that_o although_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o excellent_a person_n yet_o be_v he_o infinite_o beneath_o he_o who_o he_o represent_v even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n in_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o 2._o to_o declare_v how_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v any_o way_n represent_v in_o melchisedec_n or_o couch_v in_o the_o story_n or_o leave_v unto_o enquiry_n by_o the_o vail_n of_o silence_n draw_v over_o they_o can_v be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n hereof_o be_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o always-living_a abide_v uninterrupted_a priesthood_n although_o as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o once_o die_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n this_o description_n be_v give_v of_o the_o person_n treat_v of_o which_o make_v up_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o proposition_n it_o be_v affirm_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o find_v in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o death_n or_o the_o resignation_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d office_n or_o the_o succession_n of_o any_o one_o unto_o he_o therein_o he_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o some_o i_o find_v have_v be_v venture_v at_o some_o obscure_a conjecture_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n in_o heaven_n but_o i_o can_v perceive_v that_o they_o well_o understand_v themselves_o what_o they_o intend_v nor_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o the_o real_a continuance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o person_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o office_n in_o the_o line_n of_o aaron_n but_o thing_n be_v so_o relate_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o his_o order_n nor_o of_o his_o own_o personal_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n by_o death_n or_o otherwise_o hence_o be_v he_o say_v to_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o apostle_n principal_o design_v to_o confirm_v from_o hence_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n a_o representation_n of_o a_o eternal_a unchangeable_a priesthood_n to_o be_v introduce_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o exposition_n of_o these_o verse_n summary_o to_o represent_v the_o several_a particular_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o likeness_n between_o melchisedec_n and_o christ_n or_o rather_o the_o especial_a excellency_n and_o property_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o account_n give_v of_o the_o name_n reign_n person_n and_o office_n of_o melchisedec_n as_o 1._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o he_o real_o be_v and_o he_o only_o first_o the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o then_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n see_v he_o alone_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n for_o sinner_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n alone_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v 2._o he_o be_v real_o and_o true_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o proper_o he_o be_v so_o alone_o he_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o make_v that_o atonement_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o holy_a man_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o he_o bless_v all_o the_o faithful_a as_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bless_v by_o melchisedec_n in_o he_o be_v they_o to_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o be_v they_o bless_v through_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v they_o partaker_n of_o any_o blessing_n but_o from_o he_o 4._o he_o receive_v all_o the_o homage_n of_o his_o people_n all_o their_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o their_o spiritual_a adversary_n and_o deliverance_n from_o they_o as_o melchisedec_n receive_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n from_o abraham_n 5._o he_o be_v real_o without_o progenitor_n or_o predecessor_n unto_o his_o office_n nor_o will_v i_o exclude_v that_o mystical_a sense_n from_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o place_n that_o he_o be_v without_o father_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o without_o mother_n as_o to_o his_o divine_a 6._o he_o be_v a_o priest_n without_o genealogy_n or_o derivation_n of_o his_o pedigree_n from_o the_o loin_n of_o aaron_n or_o any_o other_o that_o ever_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o moreover_o mysterious_o be_v of_o a_o generation_n which_o none_o can_v declare_v 7._o he_o have_v in_o his_o divine_a person_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n as_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v report_v of_o melchisedec_n for_o the_o death_n which_o he_o undergo_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n but_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o no_o interruption_n of_o his_o endless_a office_n do_v ensue_v thereon_o for_o although_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v whence_o god_n be_v say_v to_o redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o yet_o he_o die_v not_o in_o his_o whole_a person_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n whilst_o he_o be_v speak_v on_o the_o earth_n john_n 3._o 13._o namely_o he_o be_v so_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o whilst_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o same_o person_n be_v alive_a in_o his_o divine_a absolute_o therefore_o nor_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n he_o have_v neither_o beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n 8._o he_o be_v real_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o melchisedec_n in_o many_o circumstance_n be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o he_o alone_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o whereof_o we_o must_v particular_o treat_v afterward_o the_o doctrinal_a observation_n that_o may_v be_v take_v from_o these_o verse_n
1._o a_o proposition_n of_o a_o new_a medium_fw-la for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o principal_a argument_n before_o insist_v on_o ver_fw-la 20._o 2._o a_o illustration_n and_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v assert_v in_o that_o proposition_n ver_fw-la 21._o 3._o a_o inference_n from_o its_o be_v so_o establish_v and_o prove_v ver_fw-la 22._o in_o the_o proposition_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o precede_a discourse_n by_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o modification_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o introduction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quanto_fw-la quatenus_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o as_o much_o 3._o the_o proposition_n itself_o express_v negative_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o without_o etc._n etc._n the_o note_n of_o connexion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v respect_v ver_fw-la 17_o where_o the_o same_o testimony_n now_o insist_v upon_o be_v introduce_v and_o so_o may_v intimate_v a_o far_a pursuit_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d argument_n if_o so_o the_o other_o two_o verse_n 18_o 19_o be_v insert_v as_o a_o parenthesis_n comprise_v a_o inference_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o prove_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v only_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o christ_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o thereon_o show_v what_o will_v thence_o follow_v he_o now_o proceed_v to_o declare_v the_o manner_n how_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v namely_o with_o a_o oath_n or_o it_o may_v respect_v the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v namely_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n for_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o a_o oath_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v follow_v by_o most_o translator_n who_o supply_v the_o defect_n in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o repetition_n of_o a_o better_a hope_n but_o although_o neither_o of_o those_o supposition_n concern_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n do_v prejudice_v the_o sense_n or_o design_n of_o they_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o oftentimes_o be_v as_o much_o as_o moreover_o as_o it_o be_v render_v etiam_fw-la by_o beza_n and_o than_o it_o denote_v not_o a_o immediate_a connexion_n with_o or_o dependence_n on_o what_o go_v before_o in_o particular_a but_o only_o a_o process_n in_o the_o same_o general_a argument_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o a_o note_n of_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a special_a consideration_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o design_n thence_o our_o translator_n supply_v the_o word_n not_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o but_o with_o what_o follow_v after_o which_o the_o apostle_n design_v now_o in_o particular_a to_o speak_v unto_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n the_o modification_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eatenus_fw-la quantum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la quantum_fw-la inasmuch_o so_o much_o hereunto_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 22._o in_o tantum_fw-la quanto_fw-la tanto_fw-la the_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v make_v mediator_n above_o the_o old_a covenant_n have_v proportion_n with_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o his_o priesthood_n above_o that_o of_o aaron_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o general_a that_o obs._n the_o faith_n comfort_n honour_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v much_o on_o every_o particular_a remark_n that_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o any_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n or_o whatever_o belong_v thereunto_o we_o have_v live_v to_o see_v man_n endeavour_v their_o utmost_a to_o render_v christ_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o office_n of_o as_o little_a use_n in_o religion_n as_o they_o can_v possible_o admit_v and_o yet_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o be_v as_o little_o value_v by_o some_o in_o their_o practice_n as_o he_o be_v by_o other_o in_o their_o notion_n this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n therein_o every_o concernment_n of_o he_o and_o his_o office_n be_v particular_o insist_v on_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n make_v it_o manifest_a what_o important_a mystery_n depend_v on_o such_o minute_n consideration_n as_o some_o will_v think_v be_v little_a to_o be_v regard_v but_o all_o thing_n concern_v he_o be_v full_a of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o every_o word_n about_o they_o that_o drop_v from_o infinite_a wisdom_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o admiration_n when_o therefore_o we_o cease_v to_o inquire_v with_o all_o diligence_n into_o all_o the_o reuclation_n make_v concern_v christ_n or_o his_o office_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o we_o do_v real_o cease_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o our_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o love_n unto_o he_o than_o if_o we_o neglect_v a_o due_a consideration_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v and_o testify_v concern_v he_o the_o proposition_n itself_o be_v in_o those_o word_n not_o without_o a_o oath_n two_o thing_n the_o apostle_n suppose_v in_o this_o negative_a proposition_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o that_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o man_n either_o be_v or_o may_v be_v make_v priest_n namely_o they_o may_v be_v so_o either_o with_o or_o without_o a_o oath_n and_o he_o express_v the_o latter_a way_n apply_v it_o negative_o unto_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v include_v a_o negation_n of_o the_o former_a way_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n both_o which_o he_o afterward_o express_o mention_v 2._o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n depend_v on_o and_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o way_n whereby_o god_n be_v please_v to_o initiate_v man_n into_o that_o office_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v in_o general_n lay_v down_o as_o those_o which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o apostle_n make_v application_n of_o they_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n distinct_o unto_o the_o friest_n of_o the_o law_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o christ_n on_o the_o other_o in_o a_o comparison_n between_o who_o he_o be_v engage_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o nothing_o be_v want_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n that_o may_v give_v eminency_n stability_n glory_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n not_o without_o a_o oath_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o infinite_a grace_n condescend_v unto_o the_o susception_n of_o this_o office_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v contribute_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o glory_n or_o efficacy_n of_o it_o shall_v accompany_v his_o undertake_n for_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o in_o his_o whole_a work_n he_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o our_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 1._o 15_o 16_o 18._o he_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o undertake_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o exalt_v above_o all_o other_o who_o ever_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o church_n or_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o be_v he_o make_v a_o priest_n not_o without_o a_o oath_n 2._o god_n see_v that_o this_o be_v needful_a to_o encourage_v and_o secure_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n defective_a in_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n as_o we_o have_v partly_o see_v already_o and_o shall_v yet_o see_v more_o full_o in_o our_o progress_n and_o it_o suit_v the_o design_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o he_o never_o intend_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v rest_v and_o be_v terminate_v in_o those_o priest_n or_o their_o office_n what_o he_o grant_v unto_o they_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o use_v whereunto_o he_o have_v design_v it_o so_o as_o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v all_o that_o respect_n for_o it_o which_o be_v needful_a or_o for_o their_o good_n but_o so_o many_o defect_n there_o be_v in_o that_o administration_n as_o may_v sufficient_o evidence_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o acquiesce_v therein_o but_o to_o look_v for_o what_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v as_o our_o apostle_n prove_v by_o many_o instance_n in_o this_o chapter_n but_o upon_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n god_n real_o and_o actual_o propose_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o church_n all_o that_o they_o be_v to_o trust_v unto_o all_o that_o he_o will_v do_v or_o be_v any_o way_n needful_a to_o be_v do_v for_o
and_o distinct_o in_o several_a person_n as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v never_o extend_v their_o act_n and_o effect_n unto_o all_o the_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o business_n of_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n as_o vest_v in_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a do_v not_o consummate_v the_o church_n state_n nor_o can_v effect_v its_o salvation_n the_o kingly_a office_n as_o it_o be_v typical_o manage_v by_o david_n and_o other_o be_v remote_a from_o answer_v that_o rule_n and_o safety_n which_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v any_o one_o prophet_n no_o nor_o yet_o all_o the_o prophet_n together_o reveal_z and_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o 5._o these_o office_n as_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n do_v perfect_o answer_v and_o yet_o do_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o redemption_n sanctification_n protection_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o they_o do_v on_o two_o account_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o more_o full_a ample_a and_o unlimited_a manner_n than_o either_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v unto_o other_o on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v answer_v all_o the_o end_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o the_o church_n so_o as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o king_n not_o this_o or_o that_o degree_n or_o enlargement_n of_o power_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o but_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n over_o all_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a see_v our_o description_n and_o delineation_n of_o this_o power_n on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o do_v not_o receive_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a revelation_n from_o god_n but_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o and_o he_o know_v the_o whole_a mind_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o come_v forth_o from_o his_o divine_a bosom_n and_o as_o unto_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n we_o be_v now_o engage_v in_o a_o enquiry_n into_o its_o especial_a nature_n as_o differ_v from_o and_o exalt_v above_o whatever_o be_v commit_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n under_o that_o name_n 2._o the_o principal_a reason_n of_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o the_o office-power_n and_o ability_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o his_o own_o person_n which_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o trust_n of_o such_o a_o power_n and_o able_a to_o execute_v it_o unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o alone_z who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v such_o a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n as_o be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a wherefore_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o office-power_n of_o christ_n wherein_o all_o our_o salvation_n do_v depend_v we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o attend_v unto_o first_o his_o person_n who_o bear_v these_o office_n and_o who_o alone_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a so_o to_o do_v and_o second_o the_o especial_a nature_n of_o the_o office_n as_o commit_v unto_o he_o on_o these_o ground_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v infinite_o more_o as_o a_o priest_n than_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n can_v do_v so_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o in_o the_o next_o word_n 3._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o to_o save_v to_o save_v also_o not_o for_o this_o or_o that_o 〈◊〉_d particular_a end_n but_o absolute_o even_o to_o save_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n be_v limit_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o it_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n not_o any_o temporal_a deliverance_n but_o that_o which_o be_v supernatural_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a be_v intend_v thereby_o and_o 1._o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n include_v in_o it_o a_o supposition_n of_o some_o evil_a or_o danger_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o be_v sin_n with_o its_o consequent_n of_o misery_n in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n math._n 1._o 21._o from_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess._n 1._o 10._o in_o these_o thing_n all_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v evil_a unto_o our_o nature_n here_o or_o unto_o eternity_n be_v include_v 2._o the_o bring_n of_o we_o into_o a_o estate_n of_o present_a grace_n and_o right_o unto_o future_a blessedness_n with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o in_o its_o appoint_a season_n be_v intend_v in_o it_o for_o although_o this_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n intend_v this_o salvation_n call_v therefore_o great_a and_o eternal_a salvation_n do_v not_o mere_o respect_v the_o evil_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o but_o the_o contrary_a good_a also_o in_o the_o present_a favour_n and_o future_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o concern_v this_o salvation_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v power_n and_o ability_n require_v unto_o this_o work_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n to_o subdue_v satan_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n to_o procure_v pardon_n to_o purchase_v grace_n and_o glory_n with_o all_o other_o thing_n great_a and_o glorious_a that_o belong_v unto_o this_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a concernment_n of_o faith_n well_o to_o fix_v this_o principle_n that_o he_o who_o have_v undertake_v this_o work_n be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v it_o and_o that_o by_o the_o mean_v he_o have_v design_v to_o use_v and_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o will_v proceed_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o pass_v this_o over_o without_o any_o enquiry_n into_o it_o and_o to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v whatever_o he_o please_v but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n put_v forth_o in_o such_o a_o peculiar_a way_n and_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n herein_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o proper_a part_n of_o unbelief_n wherefore_o as_o god_n engage_v his_o omnipotency_n or_o all-sufficiency_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o covenant_n act_n towards_o we_o gen._n 17._o 1._o so_o he_o often_o plead_v the_o same_o power_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n isa._n 40._o 28_o 29._o and_o it_o be_v express_o assert_v as_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 21._o chap._n 11._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 10._o 13._o ephes._n 3._o 20._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o judas_n 24._o and_o often_o in_o this_o epistle_n 2._o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o the_o discharge_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n be_v the_o way_n design_v to_o save_v we_o by_o or_o to_o effect_v this_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n no_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n unto_o this_o end_n here_o we_o must_v look_v for_o it_o or_o go_v without_o it_o wherefore_o the_o enquiry_n be_v necessary_a whether_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n and_o within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o with_o this_o salvation_n for_o indeed_o many_o be_v like_o those_o son_n of_o belial_n who_o say_v of_o saul_n when_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o king_n how_o shall_v this_o man_n save_o we_o and_o despise_v he_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 21._o they_o understand_v not_o how_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o by_o his_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o under_o various_a pretence_n they_o trust_v to_o themselves_o and_o despise_v he_o all_o false_a religion_n be_v but_o a_o choice_n of_o other_o thing_n for_o man_n to_o place_v their_o trust_n in_o with_o a_o neglect_n of_o christ._n and_o all_o superstition_n grow_v on_o the_o same_o root_n in_o all_o effect_n or_o instance_n of_o it_o be_v they_o great_a or_o small_a wherefore_o i_o say_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o this_o office_n and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v suit_v and_o meet_v for_o the_o effect_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o salvation_n for_o if_o we_o find_v they_o not_o so_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n able_a to_o save_v we_o but_o they_o evidence_n themselves_o to_o be_v otherwise_o unless_o our_o mind_n be_v darken_v by_o the_o power_n of_o unbelief_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o particular_n afterward_o insist_v on_o by_o our_o apostle_n and_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v
if_o it_o do_v neither_o abrogate_v the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o come_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o nor_o disannul_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n then_o unto_o what_o end_n do_v it_o serve_v or_o what_o benefit_n do_v the_o church_n receive_v thereby_o i_o answer_v 1._o there_o have_v be_v with_o respect_n unto_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a dispensation_n and_o disposition_n of_o time_n and_o season_n reserve_v unto_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n hence_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o reveal_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o chap._n 1._o 1._o and_o this_o dispensation_n of_o time_n have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fullness_n assign_v unto_o it_o wherein_o all_o thing_n namely_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o revelation_n and_o communication_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o their_o height_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hand_n give_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v in_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v eph._n 1._o 10._o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v bring_v all_o unto_o a_o head_n in_o christ._n until_o this_o season_n come_v god_n deal_v various_o with_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o manifold_a or_o various_a wisdom_n according_a as_o he_o see_v it_o needful_a and_o useful_a for_o it_o in_o that_o season_n which_o it_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o before_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v of_o this_o nature_n be_v his_o entrance_n into_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o church_n at_o sinai_n the_o reason_n whereof_o we_o shall_v immediate_o inquire_v into_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o this_o enquiry_n but_o only_o this_o that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o disposal_n or_o dispensation_n of_o the_o season_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v god_n in_o his_o manifold_a wisdom_n see_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o then_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o season_n we_o may_v well_o acquiesce_v therein_o but_o 2._o the_o apostle_n acquaint_v we_o in_o general_a with_o the_o end_n of_o this_o dispensation_n of_o god_n gal._n 3._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n now_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n much_o light_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o word_n and_o that_o in_o thing_n not_o common_o discern_v by_o expositor_n if_o we_o shall_v divert_v unto_o the_o open_n of_o they_o i_o will_v at_o present_a only_a mark_n from_o they_o what_o be_v unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n there_o be_v a_o double_a enquiry_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n 1_o unto_o what_o end_n in_o general_n it_o serve_v 2_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o both_o these_o the_o apostle_n answer_v from_o the_o nature_n office_n and_o work_n of_o that_o covenant_n for_o there_o be_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o a_o revival_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o its_o sanction_n and_o curse_n second_o a_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n from_o these_o two_o do_v the_o apostle_n frame_v his_o answer_n unto_o the_o double_a enquiry_n lay_v down_o and_o unto_o the_o first_o enquiry_n unto_o what_o end_n it_o serve_v he_o answer_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n the_o promise_n be_v give_v there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o why_o then_o be_v it_o add_v to_o it_o at_o that_o season_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v accomplish_a and_o establish_v as_o the_o only_a covenant_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n or_o the_o seed_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o order_n must_v be_v take_v about_o sin_n and_o transgression_n that_o all_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n appoint_v of_o god_n be_v not_o overflow_v by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n by_o the_o law_n 1_o by_o revive_v the_o command_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o the_o sanction_n of_o death_n it_o put_v a_o awe_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o set_v bound_n unto_o their_o lust_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o run_v forth_o into_o that_o excess_n which_o they_o be_v natural_o incline_v unto_o it_o be_v therefore_o add_v because_o of_o transgression_n that_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n severity_n against_o they_o some_o bound_n may_v be_v fix_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n 2_o to_o shut_v up_o unbeliever_n and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n life_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o promise_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o curse_v attend_v it_o it_o conclude_v or_o shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 20._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o this_o end_n be_v it_o add_v as_o it_o give_v a_o revival_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n unto_o the_o second_o enquiry_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o supposition_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n do_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o condemn_v for_o sin_n which_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o then_o contrary_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n return_v a_o double_a answer_n take_v from_o the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o law_n before_o insist_v on_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o although_o the_o law_n do_v thus_o rebuke_v sin_n convince_v of_o sin_n and_o condemn_v for_o sin_n so_o set_v bound_n unto_o transgression_n and_o transgressor_n yet_o do_v god_n never_o intend_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o give_v life_n and_o righteousness_n nor_o be_v it_o able_a so_o to_o do_v the_o end_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o give_v righteousness_n justification_n and_o salvation_n all_o by_o christ_n to_o who_o and_o concern_v who_o it_o be_v make_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v revive_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n for_o although_o in_o itself_o it_o require_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o give_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n thereon_o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o can_v give_v neither_o righteousness_n nor_o life_n unto_o any_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n see_v rom._n 8._o 3._o chap._n 10._o 4._o wherefore_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o law_n have_v divers_a end_n they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o second_o say_v he_o the_o law_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n and_o be_v give_v of_o god_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o it_o may_v lead_v and_o direct_v man_n unto_o christ_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v the_o question_n propose_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o advantage_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v thereby_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v suffice_v to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o general_a and_o two_o thing_n do_v here_o evident_o follow_v wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a truth_n contend_v for_o by_o the_o apostle_n do_v consist_v 1._o that_o while_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v contain_v and_o propose_v only_o in_o the_o promise_n before_o it_o be_v solemn_o confirm_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o
first_o covenant_n be_v moses_n it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o and_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o moses_n who_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n hebr._n 3._o 6._o and_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n as_o design_v of_o god_n so_o choose_v of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o dread_n and_o consternation_n which_o befall_v they_o upon_o the_o terrible_a promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o see_v that_o they_o can_v no_o way_n bear_v the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n nor_o treat_v with_o he_o in_o their_o own_o person_n wherefore_o they_o desire_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o internuntius_fw-la a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o and_o that_o moses_n may_v be_v the_o person_n deut._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o but_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 5._o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o lord_n over_o his_o own_o house_n gracious_o undertake_v in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o herein_o it_o be_v unspeakable_o prefer_v before_o the_o old_a covenant_n 5._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o subject_a matter_n both_o as_o unto_o precept_n and_o promise_n the_o advantage_n be_v still_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o 1_o the_o old_a covenant_n in_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o it_o renew_v the_o command_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o on_o their_o original_a term_n sin_n it_o forbid_v that_o be_v all_o and_o every_o sin_n in_o matter_n and_o manner_n on_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o give_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n unto_o perfect_a sinless_a obedience_n only_o whence_o the_o decalogue_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o transcript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n exod._n 34._o 28._o and_o beside_o this_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o it_o have_v other_o precept_n innumerable_a accommodate_v unto_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o people_n and_o impose_v on_o they_o with_o rigour_n but_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o very_a first_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v be_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n both_o as_o unto_o its_o command_n and_o sanction_n in_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o mediator_n hereon_o the_o command_n of_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o covenanter_n be_v not_o grievous_a the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n 2._o the_o old_a testament_n absolute_o consider_v have_v 1_o no_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o communicate_v spiritual_a strength_n or_o to_o assist_v we_o in_o obedience_n nor_o 2_o any_o of_o eternal_a life_n no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o 3_o have_v promise_n of_o temporal_a thing_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n inseparable_a from_o it_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n all_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o as_o will_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ensue_a verse_n 6._o they_o differ_v and_o that_o principal_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o dedication_n and_o sanction_n this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v any_o thing_n the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n there_o may_v be_v a_o promise_n there_o may_v be_v a_o agreement_n in_o general_n which_o have_v not_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n and_o such_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v the_o solemnity_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o confirmation_n dedication_n and_o sanction_n of_o any_o promise_n or_o agreement_n that_o give_v it_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n and_o this_o be_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o there_o be_v both_o bloodshedding_n and_o death_n ensue_v thereon_o now_o this_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v only_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o all_o the_o people_n exod._n 24._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v solemn_o confirm_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o zech._n 9_o 11._o hebr._n 10._o 29._o chap._n 13._o 20._o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n die_v as_o the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o purchase_v all_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o church_n and_o as_o a_o testator_n bequeath_v they_o unto_o it_o hence_o he_o say_v of_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n that_o it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n or_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o bequeath_v unto_o the_o church_n all_o the_o promise_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o good_n unto_o his_o child_n but_o because_o the_o apostle_n express_o handle_v this_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o covenant_n chap._n 9_o v._n 18_o 19_o we_o must_v thither_o refer_v the_o full_a consideration_n of_o it_o 7._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o officiate_v before_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n aaron_n and_o his_o posterity_n alone_o be_v to_o discharge_v that_o office_n in_o the_o new_a the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n this_o difference_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n state_n thereon_o we_o have_v handle_v at_o large_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o chapter_n forego_v 8._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n whereon_o the_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o be_v tender_v in_o they_o do_v depend_v and_o this_o also_o must_v be_v speak_v unto_o in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n if_o god_n permit_v 9_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o solemn_a writing_n or_o enrollment_n all_o covenant_n be_v of_o old_a solemn_o write_v in_o table_n of_o brass_n or_o stone_n where_o they_o may_v be_v faithful_o preserve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o party_n concern_v so_o the_o old_a covenant_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a fundamental_a part_n of_o it_o be_v engrave_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n exod._n 31._o 18._o deut._n 9_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o and_o god_n do_v so_o order_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n that_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o covenant_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v not_o everlasting_a nor_o unalterable_a but_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v write_v in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o jer._n 31._o 33._o 10._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o end_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v to_o discover_v sin_n to_o condemn_v it_o and_o to_o set_v bound_n unto_o it_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n and_o this_o it_o do_v several_a way_n 1_o by_o conviction_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o convince_v sinner_n and_o cause_v every_o mouth_n to_o be_v stop_v before_o god_n 2_o by_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n in_o a_o application_n of_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o his_o conscience_n 3_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n wherewith_o on_o all_o occasion_n it_o be_v accompany_v in_o all_o it_o manifest_v and_o represent_v the_o justice_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o love_n grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o therewith_o to_o give_v repentance_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a 11._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o effect_n for_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n it_o bring_v the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o into_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n whereas_o spiritual_a liberty_n be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v more_o frequent_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o covenant_n than_o this_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o other_o see_v rom._n 8._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o gal._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 24_o 25_o 30_o 31._o heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o this_o therefore_o we_o must_v a_o little_a explain_v wherefore_o the_o bondage_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n arise_v from_o several_a cause_n concur_v unto_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1
that_o they_o shall_v do_v psal._n 56._o 5_o 6._o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n mat._n 26._o 61._o which_o be_v apparent_o false_a as_o be_v evident_a in_o compare_v his_o word_n with_o they_o wherefore_o other_o of_o they_o observe_v that_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o yet_o home_o unto_o their_o purpose_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o swear_v positive_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v another_o make_v without_o hand_n mark_v 14._o 58._o for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o person_n various_o report_v by_o the_o evangelist_n for_o these_o in_o mark_n be_v other_o witness_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o what_o be_v swear_v before_o as_o he_o observe_v ver_fw-la 59_o but_o neither_o so_o do_v their_o witness_n agree_v together_o however_o they_o fix_v on_o a_o notion_n that_o be_v passant_a among_o they_o of_o a_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v without_o hand_n and_o sundry_a thing_n there_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n which_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o apprehension_n that_o god_n will_v dwell_v among_o man_n in_o a_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n and_o all_o their_o prediction_n be_v accomplish_v when_o the_o eternal_a word_n by_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n fix_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o we_o john_n 1._o 14._o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v whereas_o solomon_n open_o affirm_v that_o the_o habitation_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o he_o have_v build_v because_o it_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o natural_a light_n that_o he_o who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o can_v not_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o temple_n and_o whereas_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v belong_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o temple_n wherein_o god_n will_v dwell_v that_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o compare_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n he_o affirm_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n respect_v also_o be_v have_v herein_o unto_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n by_o bezaliel_n for_o although_o the_o pattern_n of_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n from_o heaven_n yet_o the_o actual_a frame_n and_o erection_n of_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o workman_n skilful_a to_o work_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o earthly_a material_n exod._n 32._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o chap._n 36._o 1._o and_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wisdom_n cunning_a and_o skill_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n they_o frame_v make_v and_o rear_v a_o tabernacle_n most_o artificial_a and_o beautiful_a yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o the_o constitution_n and_o production_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o luke_n 1._o 36._o nothing_o of_o humane_a wisdom_n or_o contrivance_n nothing_o of_o the_o skill_n or_o power_n of_o man_n have_v the_o least_o influence_n into_o or_o concurrence_n in_o the_o provision_n of_o this_o glorious_a tabernacle_n wherein_o the_o work_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v effect_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n indeed_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o she_o be_v pure_o passive_a therein_o and_o concurrent_a in_o no_o efficiency_n either_o moral_a or_o physical_a thereunto_o it_o be_v the_o contrivance_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o divine_a power_n alone_o two_o the_o apostle_n add_v as_o a_o far_a dissimilitude_n unto_o the_o other_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o building_n expositor_n general_o take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d mere_o exegetical_a of_o the_o former_a not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o building_n to_o i_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o it_o be_v so_o not_o make_v with_o hand_n like_v unto_o that_o tabernacle_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o order_n of_o any_o other_o create_v thing_n not_o of_o the_o same_o make_v and_o constitution_n with_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o whole_a creation_n here_o below_o for_o although_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o we_o yet_o the_o production_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n be_v such_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a power_n as_o excel_v all_o other_o divine_a operation_n whatever_o wherefore_o god_n speak_v of_o it_o sai_z the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n jer._n 31._o 22._o or_o conceive_v he_o without_o natural_a generation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v constant_o express_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v neither_o be_v it_o ever_o use_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o signify_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o tabernacle_n the_o temple_n or_o any_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o do_v not_o limit_v it_o unto_o that_o constitution_n so_o as_o that_o not_o of_o this_o building_n shall_v be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n as_o that_o tabernacle_n be_v it_o be_v therefore_o not_o of_o the_o order_n of_o create_v thing_n here_o below_o either_o such_o as_o be_v immediate_o create_v at_o the_o beginning_n or_o educe_v out_o of_o they_o by_o a_o create_a act_n or_o power_n for_o although_o it_o be_v so_o as_o unto_o its_o substance_n yet_o in_o its_o constitution_n and_o production_n it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n above_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o this_o creation_n or_o thing_n create_v god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v unto_o any_o mean_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n as_o that_o he_o can_v when_o he_o please_v exceed_v the_o whole_a order_n and_o course_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o rule_n thereof_o ver_fw-la xii_o from_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o old_a and_o that_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v a_o procedure_n in_o this_o verse_n unto_o another_o between_o his_o sacerdotal_a act_n and_o those_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o especial_a service_n the_o apostle_n have_v insist_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n on_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n every_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a and_o most_o mystical_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle-service_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o answer_v thereunto_o in_o the_o sacerdotal_a administration_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o much_o on_o all_o account_n both_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o of_o the_o place_n itself_o whereinto_o he_o enter_v and_o of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o do_v in_o glory_n and_o efficacy_n excel_v that_o service_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o life_n he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isa._n 5._o 3._o blood_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o time_n not_o many_o time_n not_o once_o every_o year_n as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n less_o proper_o for_o by_o that_o expression_n the_o old_a tabernacle_n be_v intend_v but_o the_o apostle_n respect_v heaven_n itself_o in_o sancta_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sacrarium_fw-la that_o which_o answer_v unto_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n aeterna_fw-la redemptione_n inuenta_fw-la aeternam_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la nactus_fw-la aeterna_fw-la redemptione_n acquisita_fw-la most_o proper_o and_o according_a unto_o the_o use_n
thing_n only_o be_v good_a thing_n nothing_o be_v good_a either_o in_o itself_o nor_o unto_o we_o without_o they_o nor_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o but_o what_o be_v make_v so_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n 3._o they_o be_v eminent_o good_a thing_n these_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o church_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o old_a desire_a to_o see_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o all_o the_o evil_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o our_o apostasy_n from_o god_n these_o be_v evident_o the_o good_a thing_n intend_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o they_o namely_o that_o it_o have_v the_o shadow_n but_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o they_o will_v also_o be_v apparent_a the_o allusion_n in_o my_o judgement_n unto_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v wherein_o a_o shadow_n be_v first_o draw_v and_o afterward_o a_o picture_n to_o the_o life_n or_o the_o very_a image_n itself_o have_v here_o no_o place_n nor_o do_v our_o apostle_n any_o where_o make_v use_v of_o such_o curious_a similitude_n take_v from_o thing_n artificial_a and_o know_v to_o very_a few_o nor_o will_v he_o use_v this_o among_o the_o hebrew_n who_o of_o all_o people_n be_v least_o acquaint_v with_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v but_o he_o declare_v his_o intention_n in_o another_o place_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o use_v some_o of_o the_o same_o word_n their_o sense_n be_v plain_a and_o determine_v col._n 2._o 17._o they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v the_o law_n with_o its_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o worship_n concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n there_o discourse_v as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o place_n now_o the_o shadow_n there_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o whence_o the_o allusion_n be_v take_v be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o body_n in_o the_o light_n or_o sunshine_n as_o the_o antithesis_fw-la declare_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n now_o such_o a_o shadow_n be_v 1._o a_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n any_o one_o who_o behold_v it_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o subsistence_n in_o itself_o which_o have_v no_o use_n of_o its_o own_o only_o it_o represent_v the_o body_n follow_v it_o in_o all_o its_o variation_n and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o just_a representation_n of_o the_o hody_n as_o unto_o its_o proportion_n and_o dimension_n the_o shadow_n of_o any_o body_n represent_v that_o certain_a individual_a body_n and_o nothing_o else_o it_o will_v add_v nothing_o unto_o it_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o but_o without_o a_o accidental_a hindrance_n be_v a_o just_a representation_n of_o it_o much_o less_o will_v it_o give_v a_o appearance_n of_o a_o body_n of_o another_o form_n and_o shape_n different_a from_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v the_o shadow_n 3._o it_o be_v but_o a_o obscure_a representation_n of_o the_o body_n so_o as_o that_o the_o principal_a concernment_n of_o it_o especial_o the_o vigour_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o live_a body_n be_v not_o figure_v nor_o represent_v by_o it_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o law_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n wherewith_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o respect_n unto_o these_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v for_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n any_o otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o person_n office_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o want_v of_o this_o observation_n have_v give_v we_o mistake_v interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n this_o shadow_n the_o law_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v it_o it_o obtain_v it_o it_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d inlay_v in_o it_o it_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o contain_v it_o in_o all_o that_o it_o prescribe_v or_o appoint_v some_o of_o it_o in_o one_o part_n some_o in_o another_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o whole_a it_o have_v the_o whole_a shadow_n and_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v this_o shadow_n it_o be_v so_o 1._o because_o in_o the_o sanction_n dedication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o its_o holy_a utensil_n in_o its_o high_a priest_n and_o all_o other_o sacred_a administration_n in_o its_o solemn_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n it_o make_v a_o representation_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v this_o have_v be_v abundant_o manifest_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o according_a unto_o the_o first_o property_n of_o such_o a_o shadow_n without_o this_o use_n it_o have_v no_o bottom_n no_o foundation_n no_o excellency_n of_o its_o own_o take_v out_o the_o significancy_n and_o representation_n of_o christ_n his_o office_n and_o grace_n out_o of_o the_o legal_a institution_n and_o you_o take_v from_o they_o all_o impression_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o leave_v they_o useless_a thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o will_v vanish_v and_o disappear_v and_o because_o they_o be_v no_o more_o now_o a_o shadow_n they_o be_v absolute_o dead_a and_o useless_a 2._o they_o be_v a_o just_a representation_n of_o christ_n only_o the_o second_o property_n of_o such_o a_o shadow_n they_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o thing_n more_o or_o less_o but_o christ_n himself_o and_o what_o belong_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v the_o idea_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n when_o moses_n be_v charge_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a view_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n when_o we_o do_v see_v and_o understand_v aright_o how_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n belong_v unto_o that_o shadow_n which_o god_n give_v in_o it_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o counsel_n in_o and_o concern_v jesus_n christ._n 3._o they_o be_v but_o a_o obscure_a representation_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o three_o property_n of_o a_o shadow_n the_o glory_n and_o efficacy_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n appear_v not_o visible_a in_o they_o god_n by_o these_o mean_v design_v no_o further_a revelation_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o what_o be_v in_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o give_v a_o shadow_n of_o they_o and_o no_o more_o second_o this_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o law_n there_o be_v add_v thereunto_o what_o be_v deny_v of_o it_o wherein_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v consist_v it_o have_v not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o mention_v the_o negation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o whereof_o the_o concession_n be_v make_v the_o grant_n be_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o the_o denial_n in_o another_o it_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a image_n itself_o that_o be_v it_o have_v not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o that_o be_v intend_v by_o this_o image_n of_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o so_o interpret_v the_o word_n be_v these_o 1._o take_v the_o image_n only_o for_o a_o clear_a express_a delineation_n and_o description_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o be_v general_o conceive_v and_o we_o invalidate_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n by_o all_o its_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n nor_o perfect_v the_o church_n because_o it_o have_v not_o this_o image_n but_o suppose_v the_o law_n to_o have_v have_v this_o full_a and_o clear_a description_n and_o delineation_n of_o they_o be_v it_o never_o so_o lively_a and_o complete_a yet_o can_v it_o not_o by_o its_o sacrifice_n take_v away_o sin_n nothing_o can_v do_v it_o but_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o the_o law_n have_v not_o nor_o can_v have_v 2._o where_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v declare_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_o call_v the_o body_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o shadow_n which_o the_o law_n have_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v here_o also_o col._n 2._o 17._o which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n
exposition_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v they_o handle_v somewhat_o at_o large_a in_o the_o respective_a place_n wherein_o they_o do_v occur_v in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o 3._o concern_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o these_o chapter_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n 1._o that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o whole_a case_n manage_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v large_o treat_v of_o in_o these_o chapter_n 2._o that_o they_o do_v contain_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o even_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a 1._o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o constitution_n and_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o sinai_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o the_o worship_n and_o divine_a service_n thereunto_o belong_v in_o the_o holy_a fabric_n offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v declare_v and_o manifest_v therein_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v carnal_a and_o so_o use_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n in_o a_o way_n unworthy_a of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n declare_v and_o make_v it_o evident_a in_o these_o chapter_n that_o in_o the_o design_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o end_n and_o use_v far_o more_o glorious_a than_o what_o appear_v in_o their_o outward_a administration_n as_o also_o what_o intimation_n god_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o this_o end_n of_o they_o and_o his_o intention_n in_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v therefore_o in_o these_o chapter_n a_o absolute_a infallible_a interpretation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v a_o seal_a book_n and_o of_o no_o use_n unto_o we_o but_o as_o the_o intention_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o those_o legal_a institution_n be_v here_o declare_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o do_v the_o law_n of_o these_o institution_n as_o be_v manifest_v on_o all_o occasion_n in_o our_o exposition_n by_o virtue_n hereof_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a christian_a believer_n but_o do_v or_o may_v understand_v more_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_n see_v more_o of_o the_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o know_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o these_o legal_a institution_n not_o only_o than_o all_o the_o present_a jew_n and_o their_o teacher_n but_o than_o be_v ever_o distinct_o know_v in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n of_o old_a 3._o the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n with_o all_o the_o service_n thereunto_o belong_v be_v herein_o abundant_o vindicate_v this_o be_v the_o stone_n of_o stumble_v unto_o this_o day_n to_o all_o the_o jew_n this_o they_o quarrel_n and_o contend_v with_o god_n and_o man_n about_o seem_v to_o be_v resolve_v that_o if_o they_o may_v not_o enjoy_v their_o old_a institution_n they_o will_v part_v with_o and_o leave_v even_o god_n himself_o neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o god_n but_o a_o shadow_n of_o their_o old_a carnal_a ordinance_n which_o at_o present_a they_o cleave_v unto_o worship_n and_o adore_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n do_v in_o these_o chapter_n manifest_a that_o before_o they_o under_o they_o by_o they_o in_o they_o god_n by_o various_a way_n teach_v the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v continue_v that_o they_o be_v never_o appoint_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n that_o they_o only_o foresignifyed_n the_o introduction_n of_o a_o better_a and_o more_o perfect_a church_n state_n than_o what_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o or_o be_v of_o use_n in_o as_o also_o that_o their_o very_a nature_n be_v such_o as_o render_v they_o obnoxious_a unto_o a_o removal_n in_o the_o appoint_a season_n yea_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o without_o their_o abolition_n god_n can_v never_o have_v accomplish_v the_o design_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n towards_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o his_o promise_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o absolute_o determine_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o two_o church_n that_o of_o the_o old_a and_o that_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o their_o different_a worship_n and_o service_n which_o be_v then_o a_o matter_n of_o fierce_a contention_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o 4._o the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v the_o harmony_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n their_o different_a end_n and_o use_v to_o take_v off_o all_o seem_a repugnancy_n and_o contradiction_n between_o they_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o grace_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o both_o notwithstanding_o their_o inconsistent_a institution_n of_o divine_a worship_n nay_o he_o make_v it_o evident_a not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o harmony_n between_o they_o but_o also_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n that_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v true_a or_o proceed_v from_o god_n without_o the_o other_o 5._o herein_o a_o glorious_a account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o representation_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o person_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o his_o mediation_n according_a as_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o its_o infant-state_n some_o have_v call_v it_o the_o infant-state_n of_o christ_n as_o unto_o his_o incarnation_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v as_o his_o swaddle_a band_n but_o thing_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n be_v represent_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o its_o infant-state_n when_o it_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o child_n have_v of_o the_o object_n of_o reason_n in_o particular_a how_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o bless_a efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o foundation_n of_o its_o salvation_n be_v make_v glorious_o to_o appear_v 6._o direction_n be_v give_v herein_o unto_o all_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v or_o by_o who_o it_o be_v profess_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o unto_o what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o express_v in_o clear_a instruction_n and_o pathetical_a exhortation_n accompany_v with_o glorious_a promise_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o severe_a threaten_n on_o the_o other_o scarce_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n such_o a_o exact_a description_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o motive_n unto_o it_o and_o advantage_n of_o it_o of_o the_o deceitful_a act_n of_o unbelief_n with_o the_o way_n of_o its_o prevalency_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o the_o end_n of_o true_a believer_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o of_o hypocrite_n and_o apostate_n on_o the_o other_o as_o be_v in_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n such_o a_o graphical_a description_n and_o account_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o ten_o as_o can_v but_o great_o affect_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o who_o be_v spiritual_o enlighten_v to_o behold_v thing_n of_o this_o nature_n a_o bless_a glass_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o true_a image_n and_o portraiture_n of_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n their_o different_a way_n act_n and_o ends._n in_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v make_v a_o most_o holy_a revelation_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o recovery_n of_o fall_a man_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o future_a judgement_n so_o as_o that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a lustre_n light_n and_o glory_n in_o they_o unto_o such_o as_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n open_v to_o behold_v spiritual_a thing_n than_o be_v in_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o its_o strength_n and_o beauty_n unto_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o behold_v the_o light_n these_o be_v the_o holy_a say_n of_o god_n the_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o grace_n the_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o
glory_n to_o glory_n what_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o other_o of_o a_o alike_a nature_n god_n have_v enable_v i_o to_o attain_v unto_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o learned_a pious_a and_o candid_a reader_n london_n april_n 17_o 1680._o j._n owen_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o six_z chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n vi_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o digression_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v occasional_o enter_v into_o in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o precede_a chapter_n for_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o design_v to_o instruct_v these_o hebrew_n in_o and_o his_o fear_n of_o their_o disability_n or_o unpreparedness_n at_o least_o of_o some_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n unto_o their_o edification_n he_o engage_v into_o a_o new_a discourse_n fill_v up_o with_o reason_n and_o argument_n to_o excite_v they_o unto_o a_o diligent_a attendance_n and_o this_o he_o so_o do_v as_o in_o the_o very_a last_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o return_v by_o a_o artificial_a connexion_n of_o his_o discourse_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v assert_v in_o the_o ten_o verse_n of_o that_o forego_n there_o be_v four_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n 1_o the_o proposition_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v or_o discourse_n concern_v with_o a_o opposition_n thereunto_o of_o what_o be_v by_o he_o to_o be_v omit_v v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o a_o excitation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n unto_o singular_a diligence_n in_o attend_v unto_o the_o most_o perfect_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o make_v a_o progress_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o he_o do_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o inevitableness_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o apostate_n for_o this_o sort_n of_o person_n do_v common_o arise_v from_o among_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n and_o make_v a_o profession_n thereof_o do_v not_o diligent_o endeavour_v a_o progress_n towards_o perfection_n according_a to_o their_o duty_n v._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 3_o a_o lenify_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o commination_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o application_n unto_o these_o hebrew_n for_o he_o express_v his_o hope_n that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o belong_v unto_o they_o or_o that_o the_o sin_n condemn_v shall_v be_v find_v in_o they_o or_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v fall_v on_o they_o but_o the_o warning_n itself_o contain_v in_o the_o commination_n be_v as_o he_o show_v good_a wholesome_a and_o seasonable_a and_o of_o this_o his_o hope_n and_o judgement_n concern_v the_o hebrew_n he_o express_v his_o ground_n take_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n their_o own_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o he_o pray_v they_o may_v persevere_v in_o v._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 4_o a_o encouragement_n unto_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n from_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o first_o receive_v the_o promise_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_v themselves_o and_o their_o confirmation_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n with_o the_o assistance_n we_o may_v have_v by_o our_o hope_n in_o christ._n thereby_o v._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o which_o last_n discourse_v he_o issue_v in_o the_o principal_a matter_n he_o intend_v to_o insist_v upon_o whereunto_o he_o now_o return_v again_o have_v digress_v necessary_o into_o those_o exhortation_n and_o arguing_n from_o the_o first_o proposal_n of_o it_o in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n comprise_v in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n considerable_a 1_o a_o general_a proposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o more_o perfect_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o of_o his_o pass_v over_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christianity_n v._n 1._o 2_o a_o amplication_n of_o this_o proposition_n by_o a_o annumeration_n of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o he_o think_v meet_v at_o present_a to_o pass_v by_o the_o handle_n of_o v._n 1_o 2._o 3_o a_o renovation_n of_o his_o resolution_n to_o pursue_v his_o proposition_n with_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o purpose_n the_o expression_n whereof_o the_o present_a state_n of_o these_o hebrew_n peculiar_o call_v he_o unto_o v._o 4._o ver._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ideo_fw-la quapropter_fw-la propterea_fw-la wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intermittentes_fw-la ari._n vul_a lat._n rhem._n 〈◊〉_d intermit_a as_o though_o the_o apostle_n lay_v these_o thing_n aside_o only_o for_o the_o present_a with_o a_o resolution_n to_o take_v they_o up_o again_o in_o this_o epistle_n but_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n signify_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o do_v he_o so_o do_v relinquentes_fw-la bez._n leave_v syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d emittamus_fw-la or_o demittamus_fw-la dismiss_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arias_n sermonem_fw-la initii_fw-la christi_fw-la vul._n inchoationis_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o rhemist_n very_o obscure_o in_o latin_a and_o in_o our_o language_n erasm._n omisso_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la rudes_fw-la inchoat_fw-la sermone_fw-la the_o word_n that_o enter_v those_o that_o be_v unskilful_a or_o beginner_n in_o christ._n so_o also_o beza_n we_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n sir_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ._n the_o word_n of_o or_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feramur_fw-la let_v we_o be_v carry_v on_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o come_v to_o arab._n let_v we_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o rhem._n let_v we_o proceed_v we_o let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n wherefore_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o this_o illative_a manifest_v that_o there_o be_v a_o dependence_n in_o what_o ensue_v on_o what_o be_v discourse_v of_o before_o that_o which_o follow_v may_v be_v either_o a_o inference_n from_o it_o or_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o resolution_n occasion_v by_o it_o wherefore_o that_o be_v either_o this_o duty_n will_v hence_o follow_v or_o see_v it_o be_v so_o i_o be_o thus_o resolve_v to_o do_v and_o this_o connexion_n be_v various_o apprehend_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o first_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o leave_v let_v we_o go_v on_o for_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o expression_n there_o be_v a_o rhetorical_a communication_n and_o the_o apostle_n either_o assume_v the_o hebrew_n unto_o himself_o as_o to_o his_o work_n or_o join_v himself_o with_o they_o as_o to_o their_o duty_n for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v the_o first_o way_n they_o declare_v his_o resolution_n in_o teach_v if_o in_o the_o latter_a their_o duty_n in_o learning_n and_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o way_n as_o express_v the_o apostle_n resolution_n as_o to_o his_o own_o work_n the_o inference_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o immediate_a dependence_n on_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o the_o precede_a chapter_n pass_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o follow_a verse_n as_o a_o digression_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_a to_o be_v utter_v see_v you_o be_v dull_a in_o hear_v i_o shall_v therefore_o for_o your_o future_a instruction_n leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o go_v on_o unto_o more_o sublime_a mystery_n or_o the_o wisdom_n that_o we_o speak_v among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a for_o although_o he_o have_v blame_v they_o for_o their_o dulness_n and_o backwardness_n in_o learning_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o declare_v they_o at_o least_o not_o all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v uncapable_a of_o these_o mystery_n so_o as_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v they_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n if_o the_o apostle_n assume_v the_o hebrew_n unto_o himself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v his_o work_n that_o be_v intend_v second_o if_o in_o the_o latter_a way_n the_o apostle_n join_v himself_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n which_o be_v intend_v namely_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o dwell_v on_o the_o first_o principle_n or_o lesson_n of_o christianity_n but_o
and_o the_o renovation_n of_o his_o faith_n our_o saviour_n call_v his_o conversion_n luke_n 22._o 23._o a_o new_a conversion_n of_o he_o who_o be_v before_o real_o convert_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a unto_o our_o spiritual_a state_n than_o to_o pass_v by_o particular_a instance_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o repentance_n 2_o the_o sin_n or_o sin_n of_o the_o family_n or_o church_n whereunto_o we_o be_v relate_v call_v unto_o we_o to_o give_v a_o solemnity_n unto_o this_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o the_o church_n have_v fail_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o incestuous_a offender_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o their_o sinful_a miscarriage_n therein_o most_o solemn_o renew_v their_o repentance_n towards_o god_n 3_o affliction_n and_o sore_a trial_n call_v for_o this_o duty_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o thing_n between_o god_n and_o job_n chap._n 42._o 6._o and_o last_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o repentance_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n a_o gospel_n grace_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o unpleasantness_n there_o may_v be_v in_o its_o exercise_n unto_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v sweet_a refresh_v satisfactory_a and_o secret_o pleasant_a unto_o the_o inner_a man_n let_v we_o not_o be_v deter_v from_o abide_v and_o abound_v in_o this_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o a_o morose_n tetrical_a severe_a self-maceration_a but_o a_o humble_a gracious_a mournful_a walk_v with_o god_n wherein_o the_o soul_n find_v rest_n sweetness_n joy_n and_o peace_n be_v render_v thereby_o compliant_a with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n benign_a useful_a kind_a compassionate_a towards_o man_n as_o may_v be_v declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o profession_n of_o this_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n in_o order_n unto_o a_o admission_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n that_o a_o evidence_n be_v give_v of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v visible_o separate_v by_o their_o own_o profession_n from_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o evil_a and_o be_v fit_v for_o communion_n among_o themselves_o in_o love_n have_v be_v elsewhere_o speak_v unto_o the_o second_o instance_n of_o the_o doctrinal_a foundation_n suppose_v to_o be_v lay_v among_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o this_o principle_n with_o that_o forego_n be_v couple_v together_o by_o the_o conjunctive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o repentance_n and_o of_o faith_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v sever_v where_o the_o one_o be_v there_o be_v the_o other_o and_o where_o either_o be_v not_o there_o be_v neither_o whatever_o be_v pretend_v he_o repent_v not_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n towards_o god_n who_o repent_v not_o and_o in_o this_o expression_n where_o repentance_n be_v first_o place_v and_o faith_n in_o god_n afterward_o only_o the_o distinction_n that_o be_v between_o they_o but_o neither_o a_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o nor_o a_o necessary_a order_n in_o the_o teach_n of_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n faith_n towards_o god_n must_v precede_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n no_o man_n can_v use_v any_o argument_n to_o prevail_v with_o other_o unto_o repentance_n but_o it_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n the_o precept_n promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n towards_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o these_o thing_n whence_o shall_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n arise_v or_o how_o can_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v beside_o that_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n among_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o here_o intend_v be_v evident_a from_o hence_o in_o that_o the_o very_o last_o principle_n mention_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n be_v the_o principal_a motive_n and_o argument_n unto_o the_o very_a first_o of_o they_o or_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v full_o act_v 1._o 30_o 31._o but_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o order_n between_o these_o thing_n with_o respect_n unto_o profession_n intend_v for_o no_o man_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v to_o make_v a_o due_a profession_n of_o faith_n towards_o god_n who_o do_v not_o first_o declare_v his_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n nor_o can_v any_o other_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n but_o such_o as_o have_v in_o themselves_o some_o evidence_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n wherefore_o omit_v any_o far_a consideration_n of_o the_o order_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o faith_n in_o god_n now_o this_o can_v be_v faith_n in_o the_o most_o general_a notion_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n but_o faith_n in_o god_n absolute_o take_v be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n upon_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v thereby_o require_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o first_o eternal_a truth_n that_o we_o submit_v unto_o he_o and_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o judge_n and_o rewarder_n of_o all_o and_o a_o defect_n herein_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o adam_n transgression_n wherefore_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n can_v be_v call_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o whole_o consist_v in_o supernatural_a revelation_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v so_o term_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o jew_n in_o particular_a for_o in_o their_o judaisme_n they_o be_v sufficient_o teach_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v instruct_v therein_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n and_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n put_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o between_o that_o faith_n in_o god_n which_o they_o have_v and_o the_o peculiar_a faith_n in_o himself_o which_o he_o require_v joh._n 14._o 1._o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o beside_o where_o these_o two_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v elsewhere_o join_v together_o as_o they_o be_v frequent_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a sort_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n that_o be_v intend_v see_v luke_n 24._o 46_o 47._o act_n 19_o 4._o chap._n 20._o 21._o it_o be_v therefore_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o accomplish_v the_o promise_n unto_o abraham_n in_o send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o grant_v pardon_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o he_o that_o be_v intend_v the_o whole_a be_v express_v by_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n mark_v 1._o 15._o that_o be_v the_o tiding_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v press_v on_o the_o hebrew_n by_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n unto_o they_o act_v 2._o 30_o 39_o chap._n 3._o 25_o 26._o hence_o these_o two_o principle_n be_v express_v by_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 20._o 21._o as_o repentance_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o the_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la it_o be_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n so_o there_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o its_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la it_o be_v repentance_n towards_o god_n in_o our_o turn_n unto_o he_o for_o those_o who_o live_v in_o their_o lust_n and_o sin_n do_v it_o not_o only_o against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o also_o they_o place_v they_o as_o to_o their_o affection_n and_o expectation_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n and_o this_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v there_o call_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v as_o he_o in_o who_o give_v and_o send_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v and_o by_o who_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o faith_n in_o god_n here_o intend_v namely_o that_o whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o send_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n christ_n testify_v unto_o in_o his_o own_o personal_a ministry_n hence_o our_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o and_o this_o he_o testify_v unto_o they_o joh._n 8._o 24._o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o
i_o be_o be_v you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o that_o because_o they_o reject_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n concern_v he_o which_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o ordinary_o our_o apostle_n preach_v in_o his_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o for_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o teach_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n in_o god_n here_o intend_v i_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n 1_o because_o this_o indeed_o be_v that_o faith_n in_o particular_a which_o in_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o these_o hebrew_n they_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o and_o therefore_o with_o respect_n unto_o it_o our_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n the_o first_o call_v of_o the_o church_n among_o they_o be_v by_o the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_v 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o now_o consult_v those_o sermon_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o principal_a thing_n insist_v on_o in_o they_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o david_n which_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o believe_v this_o therefore_o be_v that_o faith_n in_o god_n which_o be_v first_o teach_v they_o and_o which_o our_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o 2_o because_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o church_n as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o unbelief_n which_o they_o perish_v for_o respect_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o land_n canaan_n so_o the_o unbelief_n which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n now_o perish_v for_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o they_o respect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n compare_v at_o large_a chap._n 3._o this_o than_o be_v that_o which_o he_o here_o mind_v the_o hebrew_n of_o as_o the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o that_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v take_v on_o they_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n in_o send_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o 2._o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n faith_n in_o god_n under_o this_o formal_a consideration_n not_o only_o that_o he_o have_v send_v and_o give_v jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v require_v of_o we_o for_o whereas_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o glorify_v all_o the_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v his_o grace_n in_o give_v he_o but_o also_o his_o truth_n in_o send_v he_o according_a unto_o his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o holy_a person_n of_o old_a do_v glorify_v god_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o luke_n 1._o 54_o 55._o ver_fw-la 68_o 69_o 70_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74_o 75._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n himself_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v more_o insist_v upon_o than_o this_o that_o god_n have_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n in_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n on_o this_o one_o thing_n depend_v all_o religion_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o all_o our_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o god_n have_v accomplish_v his_o promise_n the_o whole_a bible_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o fable_n for_o it_o be_v all_o build_v on_o this_o supposition_n that_o god_n give_v and_o have_v accomplish_v it_o the_o first_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o new_a and_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n that_o signalise_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n with_o respect_n hereunto_o as_o 1._o this_o promise_n of_o send_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o express_v engagement_n that_o god_n ever_o make_v of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o veracity_n unto_o any_o creature_n he_o be_v essential_o faithful_a and_o true_a but_o he_o have_v not_o engage_v himself_o to_o act_v according_a unto_o those_o property_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o love_n and_o grace_n call_v for_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o we_o before_o he_o give_v the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n gen._n 3._o 15._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o other_o subsequent_a promise_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o but_o new_a assurance_n thereof_o and_o according_a as_o it_o fare_v with_o that_o so_o it_o must_v do_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n god_n give_v out_o this_o promise_n as_o that_o whereon_o he_o will_v depend_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o all_o other_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v as_o we_o find_v he_o true_a or_o fail_v herein_o so_o he_o expect_v our_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o all_o his_o other_o promise_n shall_v be_v hence_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o immediate_a object_n of_o faith_n in_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n the_o first_o thing_n propose_v unto_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o future_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o faith_n concern_v its_o actual_a accomplishment_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o beside_o this_o promise_n hang_v long_a on_o the_o file_n before_o its_o accomplishment_n there_o be_v not_o less_o than_o four_o thousand_o year_n between_o its_o give_v and_o its_o performance_n and_o many_o thing_n happen_v during_o that_o season_n whereby_o both_o its_o self_n and_o faith_n on_o god_n thereon_o be_v great_o signalise_v for_o 1_o more_o and_o great_a objection_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o more_o temptation_n against_o it_o be_v raise_v and_o manage_v than_o against_o all_o other_o promise_v whatever_o this_o long_a suspension_n of_o its_o fulfil_n give_v such_o advantage_n to_o satan_n in_o his_o opposition_n unto_o it_o that_o he_o prevail_v against_o every_o expectation_n but_o that_o of_o faith_n try_v and_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n and_o the_o saint_n themselves_o have_v a_o great_a exercise_n in_o the_o disappointment_n which_o many_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o most_o of_o they_o look_v for_o it_o in_o their_o own_o day_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o all_o sort_n about_o it_o 2_o it_o be_v all_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v to_o live_v upon_o during_o that_o long_a season_n the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o its_o faith_n obedience_n and_o consolation_n it_o be_v true_a in_o progress_n of_o time_n god_n add_v other_o promise_n precept_n and_o institution_n for_o the_o direction_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v all_o build_v on_o this_o one_o promise_n and_o all_o resolve_v into_o it_o this_o give_v life_n and_o signification_n unto_o they_o therewith_o be_v they_o to_o stand_v and_o fall_v 3_o this_o be_v that_o the_o world_n break_v off_o from_o god_n upon_o and_o by_o reject_v it_o fall_v into_o all_o confusion_n and_o misery_n the_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o adam_n be_v indefinite_o give_v to_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o reparation_n of_o their_o lose_a condition_n yea_o their_o investiture_n into_o a_o better_a state_n and_o this_o increase_v the_o wrath_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n he_o see_v that_o if_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n hereof_o his_o former_a success_n against_o they_o be_v utter_o frustrate_v wherefore_o he_o again_o attempt_v they_o to_o turn_v they_o off_o from_o the_o relief_n provide_v against_o the_o misery_n he_o have_v cast_v they_o into_o and_o as_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n he_o prevail_v in_o his_o attempt_n by_o a_o relinquishment_n of_o this_o promise_n not_o believe_v of_o it_o not_o retain_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o second_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o what_o disorder_n darkness_n confusion_n yea_o what_o a_o hell_n of_o horror_n and_o misery_n they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o be_v know_v and_o this_o consideration_n great_o signalise_v faith_n in_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o promise_n 4_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n reject_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n utter_o perish_v thereon_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n
be_v a_o epression_n of_o a_o distinct_a principle_n by_o itself_o then_o can_v the_o word_n by_o any_o mean_n be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o baptism_n by_o water_n only_o for_o although_o this_o be_v a_o important_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n namely_o the_o declaration_n use_n and_o end_n of_o our_o sacramental_a initiation_n into_o christ_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v baptism_n see_v it_o have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o person_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o admit_v therefore_o of_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v baptism_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o then_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v teach_v or_o the_o substnace_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n and_o purification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o their_o insition_n into_o and_o union_n with_o christ_n outward_o epress_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n and_o wrought_v inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o legal_a and_o carnal_a wash_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v intend_v hereby_o so_o the_o lord_n christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o and_o indeed_o the_o doctrine_n hereof_o be_v among_o the_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o i_o yet_o adhere_v to_o the_o former_a eposition_n and_o that_o also_o because_o unto_o baptism_n imposition_n of_o hand_n who_o nature_n we_o must_v net_o inquire_v into_o be_v add_v some_o suppose_v that_o by_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o rite_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v confirmation_n be_v intend_v for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v baptize_v namely_o those_o that_o be_v adult_n at_o their_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o infant_n child_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n mention_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n by_o the_o profession_n whereof_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o own_o personal_a right_n thereunto_o but_o the_o other_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o a_o family_n whereupon_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n be_v come_v and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v extend_v be_v thereon_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o they_o as_o they_o grow_v up_o unto_o year_n of_o understanding_n afterward_o when_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o necessary_a truth_n and_o have_v resolve_v on_o personal_a obedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o hereon_o give_v the_o same_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o other_o have_v do_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o elder_n thereof_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o in_o token_n of_o their_o acceptation_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o confirmation_n in_o the_o faith_n hence_o the_o same_o doctrine_n become_v previous_o necessary_a unto_o both_o these_o rite_n before_o baptism_n to_o they_o that_o be_v adult_n and_o towards_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n before_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o in_o all_o other_o person_n baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o in_o those_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o church_n person_n be_v ordinary_o after_o baptism_n admit_v into_o their_o society_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v no_o where_o intimate_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o confirmation_n be_v of_o a_o much_o late_a date_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v for_o it_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o and_o express_v somewhat_o that_o be_v then_o in_o common_a use_n now_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o fourfold_a imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o first_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o his_o own_o person_n in_o the_o way_n of_o authoritative_a benediction_n thus_o when_o he_o own_v little_a child_n to_o belong_v to_o his_o covenant_n and_o kingdom_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o mark_v 10._o 16._o but_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o who_o have_v all_o blessing_n in_o his_o power_n and_o hereof_o this_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n second_o this_o rite_n be_v use_v in_o the_o heal_n of_o disease_n they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o sick_a weak_a and_o impotent_a people_n heal_v they_o in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n luke_n 4._o 40._o mark_v 16._o 18._o act_n 28._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o heal_a virtue_n from_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o their_o ministry_n three_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v in_o the_o set_n apart_o of_o person_n to_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o chap._n 5._o 22._o act_n 6._o 6._o the_o rite_n herein_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n numb_a 8._o 11._o the_o whole_a congregation_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o consecration_n and_o it_o be_v of_o old_a of_o common_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o ruler_n rabbi_n or_o teacher_n be_v call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d four_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o supernatural_a spiritual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v acts._n 8._o 17._o act_n 19_o 6._o in_o no_o other_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v this_o rite_n make_v use_v of_o as_o to_o any_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o record_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o first_o of_o these_o as_o we_o observe_v be_v only_o a_o personal_a action_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o one_o single_a instance_n so_o not_o here_o intend_v the_o second_o be_v extraordinary_a also_o and_o that_o wherein_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o concern_v nor_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o thing_n extraordinary_a occasional_a and_o temporary_a shall_v be_v here_o insert_v the_o three_o be_v a_o rite_n of_o stand_a use_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o wherein_o church_n order_n be_v much_o concern_v but_o as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o one_o sort_n of_o person_n only_o be_v concern_v therein_o and_o no_o just_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o intrant_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n omit_v all_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v beside_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o give_v a_o probability_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v insert_v the_o observation_n of_o this_o rite_n or_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v it_o in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o under_o the_o same_o necessity_n with_o those_o great_a fundamental_o of_o faith_n repentance_n the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n wherefore_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o last_o sense_n mention_v be_v that_o which_o most_o probable_o be_v intend_v by_o our_o apostle_n for_o 1_o adhere_v to_o our_o first_o interpretation_n as_o the_o most_o solid_a and_o firm_a the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n intend_v be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o other_o fundamental_a principle_n but_o be_v no_o principle_n its_o self_n and_o this_o be_v not_o appliable_a unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o rite_n for_o 2_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n do_v common_o if_o not_o constant_o in_o those_o day_n accompany_v or_o immediate_o follow_v baptism_n act_v 8._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o act_n 19_o 6._o and_o a_o thing_n this_o be_v of_o singular_a present_a use_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o propagation_n be_v high_o concern_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n when_o
upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n any_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o upon_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v baptize_v the_o apostle_n present_a or_o if_o near_a unto_o they_o they_o come_v on_o that_o purpose_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o whereon_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o supernatural_a communication_n of_o evangelical_n gift_n and_o this_o next_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o word_n he_o wrought_v internal_o on_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o by_o these_o miraculous_a gift_n he_o turn_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v preach_v by_o what_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n be_v object_v to_o their_o external_a sense_n and_o this_o be_v not_o confine_v unto_o a_o few_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o like_a but_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v common_a almost_o unto_o all_o believer_n that_o be_v baptize_v gal._n 3._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 3_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o those_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v of_o his_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o operation_n which_o be_v communicate_v by_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o therefore_o refer_v unto_o the_o same_o after_o these_o time_n this_o rite_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o other_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o imitation_n no_o doubt_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a action_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v in_o use_n in_o those_o day_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o genuine_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n these_o mention_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n wherein_o among_o other_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n they_o be_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o thereon_o to_o have_v hand_n lay_v on_o they_o whereby_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v allow_v a_o room_n also_o for_o that_o other_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v more_o general_o receive_v and_o in_o the_o exclusion_n whereof_o because_o it_o comply_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n i_o dare_v not_o be_v peremptory_a and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n make_v one_o distinct_a principle_n of_o christianity_n by_o its_o self_n but_o then_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v principal_o intend_v namely_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o believer_n in_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a whereof_o this_o rite_n be_v the_o external_a sign_n and_o as_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o contain_v the_o principal_a verification_n of_o it_o and_o this_o it_o do_v sundry_a way_n 1_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o the_o send_n of_o he_o be_v eminent_o and_o visible_o accomplish_v it_o be_v know_v that_o when_o he_o be_v leave_v the_o world_n he_o fill_v his_o disciple_n with_o a_o expectation_n of_o his_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o propose_v this_o promise_n as_o their_o great_a supportment_n during_o his_o absence_n but_o also_o suspend_v on_o its_o accomplishment_n all_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v from_o they_o in_o the_o office_n he_o have_v call_v they_o unto_o therefore_o he_o command_v they_o to_o abide_v quiet_o at_o jerusalem_n without_o any_o public_a engagement_n into_o their_o work_n until_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 1._o 4_o 8._o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v it_o give_v a_o full_a and_o glorious_a testimony_n not_o only_o unto_o his_o truth_n in_o what_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o unto_o his_o present_a exaltation_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n as_o peter_n declare_v act_v 2._o 33._o 2_o his_o gift_n themselves_o be_v such_o many_o of_o they_o as_o consist_v in_o miraculous_a operation_n whereby_o god_n himself_o give_v immediate_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o god_n himself_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o make_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v they_o of_o unconceivable_a importance_n unto_o believer_n of_o those_o day_n as_o that_o whereby_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n be_v eminent_o justify_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o all_o legal_a ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a prophecy_n and_o promise_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v so_o pour_v out_o as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o his_o glorification_n job_n 7._o 38_o 39_o hence_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o their_o receive_v the_o spirit_n our_o apostle_n prove_v to_o the_o galatian_n their_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 2._o wherefore_o 4_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o especial_a principle_n of_o its_o doctrine_n for_o although_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n after_o their_o obscure_a manner_n of_o apprehension_n yet_o they_o be_v stranger_n unto_o this_o dispensation_n of_o he_o in_o his_o gift_n though_o promise_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o not_o to_o be_v accomplish_v but_o under_o the_o new_a yea_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o in_o light_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n outgo_v all_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o he_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o communicate_v unto_o he_o for_o those_o who_o be_v only_o baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n and_o initiate_v thereby_o into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v as_o unto_o this_o dispensation_n of_o he_o act_v 19_o 2_o 3._o hereupon_o our_o apostle_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o rite_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whereon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v ver_fw-la 6._o this_o therefore_o be_v so_o great_a and_o important_a a_o concern_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o rite_n appoint_v to_o represent_v it_o by_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v it_o namely_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o believer_n be_v express_v and_o reckon_v among_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o reader_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o follow_v whether_o of_o these_o interpretation_n he_o please_v and_o from_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v we_o may_v take_v the_o ensue_a observation_n 1._o person_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o a_o participation_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n thereof_o have_v need_n be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o important_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v here_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v so_o instruct_v on_o their_o own_o part_n as_o also_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o on_o their_o own_o part_n because_o without_o it_o the_o ordinance_n themselves_o will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n unto_o they_o for_o what_o benefit_n can_v any_o receive_v from_o that_o who_o nature_n and_o property_n he_o be_v unacquainted_a withal_o and_o neither_o the_o nature_n nor_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o a_o previous_a comprehension_n of_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o demonstrate_v and_o it_o be_v so_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o neglect_n hereof_o be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o most_o church_n in_o the_o world_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o society_n of_o they_o fill_v with_o ignorant_a and_o consequent_o profane_a person_n
its_o truth_n or_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o life_n according_a to_o its_o doctrine_n or_o will_v not_o abide_v with_o constancy_n in_o its_o profession_n these_o be_v the_o especial_a sin_n which_o cast_v those_o hebrew_n and_o will_v cast_v all_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o danger_n and_o perdition_n here_o describe_v second_o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v forth_o these_o thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n put_v a_o great_a remark_n upon_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o production_n of_o good_a fruit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v a_o natural_a conception_n and_o production_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o due_a order_n time_n and_o season_n but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v to_o the_o barren_a curse_a ground_n denote_v a_o cast_n of_o they_o out_o in_o abundance_n not_o only_o without_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n but_o against_o it_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n need_v not_o to_o be_v impregnate_v with_o any_o adventitious_a seed_n to_o make_v it_o thrust_v forth_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a in_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n the_o womb_n of_o sin_n will_v on_o its_o own_o accord_n be_v continual_o teem_v with_o these_o thing_n matter_n be_v thus_o state_v with_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v three_o thing_n concern_v it_o first_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o trial_n have_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d whether_o by_o the_o application_n of_o suitable_a mean_n unto_o it_o it_o will_v be_v make_v useful_a unto_o any_o certain_a end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o try_v to_o make_v a_o experiment_n what_o any_o thing_n be_v and_o of_o what_o use_n especial_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o trial_n that_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n by_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isocrat_n we_o try_v gold_n in_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a and_o pure_a fire_n be_v the_o great_a trier_n and_o discoverer_n of_o metal_n of_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o hence_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o refiner_n with_o fire_n matth._n 3._o 2._o so_o faith_n be_v try_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o our_o apostle_n use_v when_o he_o enjoin_v we_o to_o try_v and_o search_v ourselves_o as_o unto_o our_o sincerity_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o gal._n 6._o 4._o as_o also_o to_o make_v a_o due_a enquiry_n into_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 5._o 10._o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o bare_a notion_n of_o they_o but_o endeavour_v after_o a_o experience_n of_o their_o power_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v by_o our_o apostle_n for_o a_o experience_n upon_o trial_n rom._n 5._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 9_o phil._n 2._o 22._o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o peter_n 1_o epist._n 1._o 7._o hence_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o upon_o trial_n be_v approve_v find_a sound_n and_o therefore_o be_v accept_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o jam._n 1._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 14._o 18._o accept_v with_o god_n and_o approve_v with_o man_n hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o reject_v disprove_v upon_o trial_n reprobate_a 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5_o 6._o tit._n 1._o 16._o the_o whole_a be_v express_v jer._n 6._o 29_o 30._o the_o bellows_o be_v burn_v the_o lead_n be_v consume_v of_o the_o fire_n the_o founder_n melt_v in_o vain_a reprobate_a silver_n shall_v man_n call_v they_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v they_o all_o mean_n be_v use_v to_o try_v to_o the_o utmost_a whether_o they_o be_v any_o true_a sincere_a metal_n in_o they_o after_o all_o they_o be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refuse_v silver_n mere_a dross_n which_o be_v therefore_o reject_v as_o of_o no_o use_n this_o ground_n therefore_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v a_o trial_n make_v of_o it_o and_o all_o proper_a mean_n to_o have_v be_v use_v for_o to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a but_o whereas_o nothing_o succeed_v it_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reject_v disapproved_a lay_v aside_o as_o to_o any_o further_a endeavour_n to_o make_v it_o successful_a such_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n the_o husbandman_n leave_v care_v for_o he_o will_v lay_v out_o no_o more_o charge_n about_o it_o nor_o take_v any_o more_o pain_n with_o it_o for_o he_o find_v in_o trial_n that_o it_o be_v incurable_a second_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nigh_o unto_o a_o curse_n the_o husbandman_n do_v not_o present_o destroy_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n but_o neglect_v of_o it_o let_v it_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d further_o to_o discover_v its_o own_o barrenness_n and_o unprofitableness_n but_o this_o he_o do_v so_o as_o to_o declare_v his_o resolution_n to_o lay_v it_o waste_v and_o so_o to_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o possession_n and_o he_o do_v it_o three_o way_n 1_o by_o gather_v out_o of_o it_o all_o the_o good_a plant_n and_o herb_n that_o yet_o remain_v in_o it_o by_o transplant_n they_o into_o a_o better_a soil_n 2_o by_o cast_v down_o its_o fence_n and_o lay_v it_o waste_v that_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v lodge_v in_o it_o and_o prey_n upon_o it_o 3_o by_o withhold_a all_o mean_n of_o do_v it_o good_a by_o water_v or_o manure_v of_o it_o and_o hereby_o it_o become_v like_a to_o the_o barren_a wilderness_n as_o it_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n which_o no_o man_n care_v for_o it_o be_v nigh_o to_o that_o condition_n wherein_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o own_a by_o he_o or_o do_v ever_o belong_v unto_o his_o possession_n so_o be_v it_o unto_o curse_v for_o as_o blessing_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o addition_n of_o good_a so_o curse_v imply_v the_o take_n off_o all_o kindness_n and_o all_o effect_n thereof_o and_o therewithal_o the_o devote_v of_o it_o unto_o destruction_n last_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o end_n be_v unto_o burn_v or_o to_o be_v burn_v fire_n make_v a_o total_a and_o dreadful_a destruction_n of_o all_o combustible_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v thence_o such_o desolation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fire_v or_o burn_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o they_o be_v effect_v thing_n be_v consume_v as_o if_o they_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o fire_n there_o be_v a_o burn_a of_o ground_n which_o be_v use_v to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a as_o the_o poet_n express_v it_o in_o his_o georgic_n saepe_fw-la etiam_fw-la steriles_fw-la incendere_fw-la profuit_fw-la agros_fw-la atque_fw-la levem_fw-la stipulam_fw-la crepitantibus_fw-la urere_fw-la flammis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v a_o burn_a of_o another_o kind_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o positive_a indignation_n he_o will_v not_o only_o show_v his_o dissatisfaction_n in_o such_o barren_a ground_n by_o a_o neglect_n of_o it_o but_o his_o vengeance_n in_o its_o destruction_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o intimate_v both_o the_o temporal_a destruction_n of_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n and_o the_o external_n destruction_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n both_o by_o fire_n of_o several_a kind_n thus_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o god_n the_o great_a husbandman_n and_o owner_n of_o the_o vineyard_n will_v deal_v with_o the_o impenitent_a and_o incredulous_a hebrew_n first_o he_o try_v they_o and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a season_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o rain_n fall_v oft_o upon_o they_o and_o that_o for_o the_o space_n now_o of_o 36_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v essay_n by_o outward_a mean_n to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n but_o after_o this_o long_a trial_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o multiply_v as_o it_o be_v under_o his_o hand_n the_o thorn_n and_o briar_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o provoke_a sin_n wherefore_o god_n reject_v they_o declare_v that_o his_o soul_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v at_o no_o further_a cost_n about_o they_o and_o twice_o do_v our_o apostle_n mind_n his_o countryman_n in_o other_o place_n that_o god_n will_v speedy_o so_o deal_v with_o they_o act_v 11._o 40_o 41_o 46._o chap._n 28._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o as_o our_o saviour_n
he_o be_v judge_v rom._n 3._o 4._o that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o all_o he_o do_v shall_v be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a which_o be_v necessary_a from_o his_o own_o essential_a righteousness_n whence_o he_o will_v not_o whence_o he_o can_v do_v evil_a but_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v so_o wrought_v so_o accomplish_v as_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v eminent_a and_o pleadable_a by_o his_o people_n against_o all_o say_n and_o reflection_n of_o ungodly_a man_n especial_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v plain_a and_o visible_o righteous_a that_o he_o do_v in_o this_o way_n towards_o barren_a unprofitable_a church_n which_o he_o have_v former_o own_v and_o bless_a in_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o he_o will_v leave_v no_o colour_n of_o call_v his_o goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n into_o question_n but_o will_v as_o it_o be_v refer_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o proceed_n unto_o all_o even_o unto_o themselves_o so_o he_o do_v as_o to_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o it_o be_v grow_v utter_o barren_a isa._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o so_o do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o parable_n compel_v the_o wicked_a jew_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o that_o miserable_a destruction_n which_o be_v come_v on_o themselves_o matth._n 21._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o and_o this_o god_n do_v principal_o by_o his_o gradual_a procedure_n with_o they_o his_o precedent_a warning_n and_o first_o degree_n of_o judgement_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o total_a ruin_n man_n at_o present_a through_o their_o blindness_n hardness_n of_o heart_n love_v of_o sin_n do_v not_o it_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o and_o be_v therefore_o apt_a to_o complain_v when_o they_o be_v surprise_v with_o the_o fatal_a evil._n but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o their_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awaken_v unto_o a_o dreadful_a remembrance_n of_o all_o the_o warning_n god_n give_v they_o and_o how_o slow_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o judgement_n when_o their_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v and_o their_o face_n fill_v with_o confusion_n 3_o god_n deal_n with_o barren_a apostate_n be_v principal_o in_o spiritual_a judgement_n the_o issue_n whereof_o be_v the_o total_a removal_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o they_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o at_o once_o because_o other_o may_v be_v yet_o mix_v among_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o will_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n continue_v this_o abraham_n lay_v down_o in_o temporal_a judgement_n as_o a_o unquestionable_a maxim_n of_o divine_a right_n that_o god_n will_v not_o destroy_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a gen._n 18._o 23_o 25._o which_o rule_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n be_v consign_v unto_o that_o kind_n of_o destruction_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o stand_a token_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o last_o final_a judgement_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o all_o ungodly_a man_n for_o in_o other_o case_n it_o will_v admit_v of_o some_o extraordinary_a exception_n but_o this_o be_v the_o general_a way_n of_o god_n procedure_v in_o all_o judgement_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a now_o if_o when_o man_n open_o manifest_v their_o barrenness_n and_o daily_o bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o briar_n if_o god_n shall_v immediate_o remove_v the_o word_n whilst_o there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o people_n also_o that_o be_v real_o fruitful_a unto_o his_o glory_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n they_o must_v suffer_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o before_o god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o they_o this_o be_v that_o wherewith_o he_o satisfy_v and_o quiet_v the_o mind_n of_o elijah_n when_o in_o a_o transport_n of_o zeal_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o horrible_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n make_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v intercession_n against_o they_o and_o apply_v it_o unto_o all_o other_o season_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 11._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o that_o example_n that_o when_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o a_o high_o provoke_a people_n seem_v to_o interfere_v with_o his_o threaten_a and_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o among_o they_o many_o who_o heart_n be_v sincere_a for_o god_n though_o for_o many_o reason_n they_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o and_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o unto_o continual_a prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o most_o and_o turn_v into_o a_o increase_n of_o their_o security_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o bless_a end_n in_o it_o towards_o his_o own_o among_o they_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o god_n present_a dispensation_n towards_o those_o hebrew_n the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v obstinate_a unbeliever_n and_o many_o of_o they_o barren_a apostate_n but_o yet_o god_n continue_v for_o a_o while_n to_o exercise_v patience_n towards_o they_o and_o to_o tender_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v because_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n among_o they_o according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o obtain_v whilst_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v rom._n 11._o and_o this_o patience_n of_o god_n the_o harden_a wretch_n despise_v and_o scoff_v at_o but_o yet_o still_o god_n go_v on_o in_o his_o way_n and_o method_n because_o of_o those_o among_o they_o who_o through_o that_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a he_o intend_v to_o bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n further_o to_o clear_v up_o this_o whole_a matter_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o be_v those_o degree_n in_o spiritual_a judgement_n whereby_o god_n do_v ordinary_o proceed_v against_o barren_a professor_n which_o be_v here_o intimate_v in_o general_n and_o 1_o in_o such_o case_n god_n do_v usual_o restrain_v the_o influence_n of_o man_n light_n upon_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o affection_n their_o light_n and_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v attain_v may_v in_o their_o notion_n remain_v with_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o affect_a with_o what_o they_o know_v or_o guide_v by_o it_o as_o unto_o their_o practice_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o light_n and_o knowledge_n not_o improve_v do_v lose_v all_o their_o efficacy_n god_n suffer_v such_o a_o interposition_n to_o be_v make_v between_o it_o and_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o act_n and_o pride_n of_o their_o lust_n that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n unto_o they_o whereas_o former_o under_o their_o conviction_n every_o thing_n they_o know_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n press_v on_o they_o to_o endeavour_v after_o some_o conformity_n unto_o it_o now_o it_o have_v no_o power_n upon_o they_o but_o only_o float_v in_o their_o fancy_n and_o memory_n and_o this_o we_o see_v accomplish_v every_o day_n man_n under_o a_o barren_a apostatise_v state_n do_v yet_o retain_v some_o of_o their_o light_n and_o notion_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o no_o power_n from_o nor_o have_v any_o use_n of_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o enable_v they_o to_o be_v the_o great_a scoffer_n and_o derider_n of_o other_o now_o although_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o lust_n as_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a judgement_n of_o god_n also_o upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n for_o he_o withholdeth_a all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o that_o light_n which_o alone_o render_v it_o effectual_a his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o strive_v any_o more_o therein_o and_o then_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o light_n they_o have_v as_o he_o speak_v job_n 24._o 13._o and_o let_v all_o man_n hence_o take_v heed_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o find_v that_o their_o light_n and_o conviction_n from_o the_o word_n have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n with_o they_o and_o efficacy_n upon_o they_o as_o former_o they_o have_v have_v for_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o it_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o god_n displeasure_n upon_o they_o see_v hos._n 9_o 12._o 2_o god_n deprive_v they_o of_o all_o the_o gift_n which_o former_o they_o receive_v gift_n be_v a_o ability_n for_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o gospel_n light_a and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o public_a concern_v these_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o who_o yet_o prove_v barren_a and_o apostate_n but_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v long_o retain_v under_o a_o course_n of_o backside_v as_o man_n neglect_v their_o exercise_n so_o god_n deprive_v they_o of_o they_o and_o
other_o ground_n oblige_v unto_o a_o love_n towards_o all_o mankind_n whether_o friend_n or_o enemy_n yet_o that_o peculiar_a love_n which_o the_o gospel_n so_o charge_v on_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o and_o build_v upon_o their_o common_a and_o mutual_a interest_n in_o christ._n they_o be_v to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n and_o unite_v unto_o the_o same_o spiritual_a head_n whatever_o love_n there_o may_v be_v on_o other_o account_n among_o any_o of_o they_o which_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o this_o spring_n and_o fountain_n it_o be_v not_o that_o gospel_n love_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o believer_n and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v in_o we_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o good_a persuasion_n concern_v our_o mutual_a interest_n and_o in-being_a in_o christ_n god_n forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v press_v that_o peculiar_a intense_a love_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v off_o or_o derogate_v from_o that_o general_a love_n and_o usefulness_n which_o not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n but_o the_o gospel_n also_o require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n towards_o all_o man_n yea_o he_o who_o profess_v love_n unto_o the_o saint_n that_o peculiar_a love_n which_o be_v require_v towards_o they_o and_o do_v not_o exercise_v love_n in_o general_n towards_o all_o man_n much_o more_o if_o he_o make_v the_o pretence_n of_o brotherly_a love_n the_o ground_n of_o alienate_v his_o affection_n from_o the_o residue_n of_o mankind_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o the_o love_n he_o so_o profess_v be_v sincere_a incorrupt_a genuine_a and_o without_o dissimulation_n but_o this_o special_a love_n be_v the_o special_a duty_n of_o we_o all_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o without_o which_o foundation_n well_o lay_v we_o can_v right_o discharge_v no_o other_o mutual_a duty_n whatever_o now_o this_o as_o be_v evident_a we_o can_v have_v unless_o we_o have_v a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o love_n which_o be_v our_o mutual_a relation_n unto_o jesus_n christ._n and_o to_o act_v this_o love_n aright_o as_o to_o its_o object_n as_o ground_v on_o this_o persuasion_n take_v heed_n of_o evil_a surmise_n these_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o evangelical_n love_n though_o some_o seem_v to_o make_v they_o their_o duty_n those_o concern_v who_o we_o hear_v that_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o know_v not_o that_o they_o any_o way_n contradict_v their_o profession_n by_o wicked_a work_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o bear_v the_o same_o love_n towards_o as_o if_o we_o know_v they_o sincere_a for_o charity_n hope_v all_o thing_n namely_o that_o be_v good_a if_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o thus_o in_o general_n we_o may_v have_v this_o persuasion_n concern_v all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n their_o lord_n and_o we_o we_o have_v no_o obligation_n indeed_o hereunto_o towards_o such_o as_o visible_o and_o evident_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o that_o high_a call_v whereby_o we_o be_v call_v for_o concern_v such_o our_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o whatever_o they_o profess_v they_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3._o 18_o 19_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n a_o reproach_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o they_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n who_o we_o see_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n these_o we_o be_v still_o to_o love_n as_o those_o who_o once_o have_v and_o be_v yet_o capable_a of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o but_o they_o proclaim_v themselves_o destitute_a of_o all_o those_o qualification_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o peculiar_a love_n 2_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o institution_n secure_v we_o as_o to_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o this_o persuasion_n and_o love_n by_o the_o disposal_n of_o his_o disciple_n into_o church_n society_n upon_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warranty_n for_o it_o thus_o our_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o church_n salute_v esteem_n judge_v they_o all_o to_o be_v saint_n and_o call_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o although_o some_o of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o real_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o his_o persuasion_n and_o his_o love_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o christ._n and_o whereas_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v command_v that_o all_o his_o disciple_n shall_v join_v themselves_o unto_o and_o walk_v in_o such_o society_n be_v there_o not_o great_a confusion_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n in_o and_o about_o gospel_n institution_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n about_o this_o persuasion_n and_o love_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v unto_o they_o towards_o all_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n until_o they_o have_v open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n but_o we_o be_v yet_o suffer_v under_o the_o confusion_n of_o a_o fatal_a apostasy_n which_o god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v deliver_v his_o church_n from_o 3_o as_o we_o can_v direct_v our_o love_n aright_o without_o this_o persuasion_n no_o more_o can_v we_o exercise_v any_o of_o the_o duty_n or_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n the_o fruit_n of_o mutual_a love_n among_o christian_n be_v either_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a which_o concern_v edification_n or_o in_o thing_n temporal_a which_o concern_v outward_a relief_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v admonition_n exhortation_n instruction_n and_o consolation_n mutual_o administer_v now_o how_o can_v any_o man_n order_n or_o make_v use_n of_o these_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n unless_o he_o have_v some_o directive_n persuasion_n of_o the_o spiritual_a condition_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o do_v administer_v it_o be_v true_a he_o may_v sometime_o be_v therein_o mistake_v yet_o it_o be_v far_o better_a so_o to_o be_v than_o never_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v meet_v and_o requisite_a with_o respect_n thereunto_o and_o as_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o love_n in_o outward_a thing_n although_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o temporal_a supply_n of_o all_o according_a to_o our_o opportunity_n and_o ability_n yet_o without_o this_o persuasion_n they_o will_v want_v the_o quicken_a form_n and_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o design_n to_o place_v our_o love_n in_o they_o ultimate_o on_o jesus_n christ._n we_o may_v as_o occasion_n require_v public_o testify_v that_o good_a persuasion_n which_o we_o have_v concern_v 3_o the_o spiritual_a condition_n of_o other_o and_o that_o unto_o themselves_o our_o apostle_n here_o acquaint_v these_o hebrew_n with_o his_o good_a persuasion_n concern_v they_o and_o likewise_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n he_o still_o declare_v his_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o their_o bless_a interest_n in_o christ_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v and_o spare_v not_o to_o give_v they_o all_o the_o title_n which_o real_o belong_v only_o to_o elect_a believer_n now_o as_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v light_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o flatter_a compliance_n not_o but_o upon_o just_a and_o firm_a ground_n from_o scripture_n lest_o of_o all_o to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o any_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o evil_a way_n or_o practice_n yet_o in_o three_o case_n it_o be_v warrantable_a and_o requisite_a 1_o when_o it_o be_v do_v for_o their_o due_a encouragement_n gracious_a person_n through_o their_o temptation_n fear_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n yea_o whole_a church_n upon_o occasion_n of_o trial_n distress_n and_o backslide_n among_o they_o may_v so_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o despond_v as_o to_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o duty_n and_o progress_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o expedient_a yea_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v testify_v unto_o they_o that_o good_a persuasion_n which_o we_o have_v concern_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n with_o the_o ground_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o this_o place_n so_o in_o like_a case_n testify_v our_o saviour_n himself_o concern_v and_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n i_o know_v thy_o poverty_n what_o thou_o complain_v of_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v under_o but_o thou_o be_v rich_a rev._n 2._o 2_o it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v for_o their_o just_a vindication_n the_o disciple_n and_o
primitive_a church_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o secular_a grandeur_n promotion_n preferment_n dignity_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o now_o a_o day_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o pride_n and_o domination_n all_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o hurtful_a elation_n of_o mind_n in_o one_o above_o another_o be_v from_o the_o eminency_n of_o gift_n which_o some_o have_v receive_v above_o other_o and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o abuse_n hereof_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o swell_a secular_a pride_n and_o curse_a domination_n or_o lordly_a rule_n which_o afterward_o pester_v the_o church_n the_o two_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o one_o place_n caution_n and_o charge_v the_o elder_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n against_o become_v their_o ruin_n namely_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o love_n of_o domination_n over_o the_o lord_n heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a matter_n for_o man_n total_o to_o suppress_v those_o insinuation_n of_o a_o good_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o other_o which_o gift_n singular_a in_o their_o use_n and_o kind_n will_v suggest_v neither_o will_v it_o be_v effect_v without_o a_o constant_a exercise_n of_o grace_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v a_o novice_n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n or_o public_a exercise_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n namely_o lest_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o fall_n into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o affliction_n and_o temptation_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v a_o needful_a balance_n for_o eminent_a gift_n this_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n have_v provide_v against_o both_o warning_n we_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n will_v puff_n up_o and_o forbid_v we_o to_o boast_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v free_o bestow_v on_o we_o without_o respect_n unto_o any_o thing_n of_o good_a or_o worth_a in_o ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o and_o if_o we_o reckon_v aright_o those_o of_o we_o who_o gift_n be_v inferior_a unto_o those_o of_o other_o man_n provide_v we_o use_v and_o improve_v what_o we_o have_v receive_v unto_o the_o best_a advantage_n we_o be_v able_a have_v no_o reason_n to_o envy_v they_o who_o gift_n outshine_v we_o for_o if_o they_o be_v gracious_a they_o have_v work_n enough_o cut_v out_o for_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o watchful_a over_o themselves_o unto_o humility_n where_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o thing_n do_v not_o always_o so_o well_o succeed_v but_o that_o by_o sinful_a surprisal_n of_o self_n elate_v imagination_n there_o be_v work_v make_v for_o repentance_n and_o trouble_n yea_o he_o who_o be_v eminent_o gift_v if_o he_o be_v not_o eminent_o humble_a have_v but_o a_o unquiet_a life_n within_o door_n and_o if_o such_o a_o person_n be_v not_o true_o gracious_a he_o be_v in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o a_o person_n be_v a_o prey_n to_o every_o temptation_n and_o will_v also_o seduce_v himself_o into_o all_o evil_a 2_o it_o be_v require_v of_o such_o person_n as_o to_o be_v humble_a so_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o be_v thankful_a the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v partaker_n be_v gift_n and_o not_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o gift_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a ingratitude_n 3_o a_o fruitfulness_n proportionable_a unto_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o gift_n he_o who_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n be_v not_o only_o oblige_v to_o trade_n with_o they_o but_o to_o get_v five_o talent_n more_o the_o increase_n of_o one_o or_o two_o talent_n will_v not_o have_v serve_v his_o turn_n to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o not_o somewhat_o but_o much_o be_v require_v the_o hide_v of_o many_o talent_n be_v a_o sin_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o have_v a_o greatness_n in_o it_o not_o to_o be_v suppose_v and_o those_o who_o may_v be_v concern_v in_o it_o aught_o to_o tremble_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v and_o alas_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o who_o have_v trade_v with_o his_o talent_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v we_o hope_v that_o in_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n he_o will_v spare_v and_o pardon_v and_o accept_v of_o that_o little_a which_o we_o have_v endeavour_v after_o in_o sincerity_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o consider_v that_o labour_n and_o fruitfulness_n ought_v to_o be_v proportion_v unto_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v but_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o the_o better_a thing_n here_o direct_o intend_v for_o from_o they_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o they_o no_o such_o conclusion_n can_v be_v make_v as_o that_o here_o by_o our_o apostle_n see_v he_o have_v show_v before_o that_o they_o may_v all_o perish_v and_o be_v lose_v second_o there_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n which_o differ_v in_o their_o whole_a kind_n and_o nature_n from_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v better_o than_o they_o as_o to_o their_o essence_n and_o be_v such_o be_v all_o save_a grace_n with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o stay_v to_o prove_v that_o true_a save_a grace_n differ_v specifical_o from_o all_o common_a grace_n however_o advance_v in_o its_o exercise_n by_o the_o company_n and_o help_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n much_o less_o to_o wrangle_v about_o what_o do_v formal_o constitute_v a_o specifical_a difference_n between_o thing_n but_o this_o i_o say_v plain_o which_o i_o can_v prove_v assure_o that_o true_a gospel_n faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o most_o glorious_a hypocrite_n or_o most_o reform_a unregenerate_a person_n be_v ever_o make_v partaker_n of_o in_o the_o visible_a profess_v church_n all_o thing_n outward_o seem_v to_o be_v equal_a there_o be_v the_o same_o ordinance_n administer_v unto_o all_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v by_o all_o the_o same_o outward_a duty_n be_v attend_v unto_o and_o scandalous_a offence_n be_v by_o all_o avoid_v but_o yet_o thing_n be_v not_o internal_o equal_a many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v vessel_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n as_o well_o as_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n all_o that_o eat_v outward_o in_o ordinance_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n do_v not_o feed_v on_o the_o hide_a manna_n all_o that_o have_v their_o name_n enroll_v in_o the_o church_n book_n may_v not_o yet_o have_v they_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n there_o be_v yet_o better_a thing_n than_o gift_n profession_n participation_n of_o ordinance_n and_o whatever_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o the_o use_n hereof_o in_o one_o word_n be_v to_o warn_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o they_o rest_v not_o in_o that_o they_o take_v not_o up_o with_o a_o interest_n in_o or_o participation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o common_a profession_n which_o may_v give_v they_o a_o name_n to_o live_v see_v they_o may_v be_v dead_a or_o in_o a_o perthe_n condition_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n such_o thing_n bestow_v on_o some_o person_n as_o salvation_n do_v infallible_o accompany_v and_o ensue_v upon_o better_a thing_n and_o 2._o such_o as_o have_v salvation_n accompany_v of_o they_o this_o assertion_n be_v found_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o best_a thing_n bestow_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o may_v perish_v and_o do_v so_o many_o excellent_a thing_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o when_o we_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o may_v lose_v and_o do_v lose_v and_o thereby_o come_v short_a of_o that_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v create_v for_o but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v such_o a_o disposal_n and_o concatenation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o a_o real_a participation_n of_o some_o of_o they_o do_v infallible_o conclude_v unto_o a_o indefeazable_a interest_n in_o they_o all_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o in_o a_o express_a annumeration_n of_o they_o rom._n 8._o 29_o 30._o for_o instance_n there_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n of_o this_o nature_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n immutable_a purpose_n of_o election_n if_o that_o therefore_o can_v be_v change_v this_o can_v utter_o fail_v and_o be_v lose_v who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o call_v that_o be_v to_o save_v faith_n by_o jesus_n christ._n faith_n be_v of_o god_n elect_n and_o
in_o whatsoever_o we_o manage_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o in_o speak_v preach_v conference_n instruction_n it_o be_v all_o to_o be_v manage_v in_o love_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o we_o have_v as_o good_a let_v it_o alone_o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v edification_n in_o love_n that_o be_v either_o by_o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v frequent_a or_o in_o love_n see_v in_o the_o increase_n or_o enlargement_n thereof_o do_v our_o edification_n principal_o consist_v for_o as_o love_n edifi_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v itself_o in_o its_o increase_n a_o principal_a part_n of_o edification_n a_o church_n abound_v in_o love_n be_v a_o church_n well_o build_v up_o in_o its_o faith_n and_o this_o also_o far_a evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o grace_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o without_o this_o be_v a_o deceitful_a figment_n 4._o without_o this_o love_n we_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n some_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o useful_a by_o their_o gift_n and_o i_o wish_v that_o none_o do_v pride_n themselves_o in_o they_o or_o bear_v themselves_o high_a upon_o they_o for_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o puff_n we_o up_o but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v that_o without_o this_o love_n and_o the_o constant_a exercise_n of_o it_o they_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o use_n unto_o the_o true_a spiritual_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o our_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o plain_o affirm_v but_o also_o so_o large_o argue_v as_o we_o need_v not_o further_o insist_v upon_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13._o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o compare_v the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o it_o prefer_v it_o above_o they_o all_o but_o also_o declare_v that_o without_o it_o no_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o gift_n be_v of_o any_o better_a use_n in_o the_o church_n than_o a_o little_a sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o wherefore_o we_o may_v consider_v 5._o that_o whatever_o grace_n any_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v whatever_o profession_n he_o make_v of_o whatever_o use_n he_o appear_v to_o be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o this_o love_n if_o he_o live_v not_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o he_o have_v indeed_o no_o grace_n in_o truth_n nor_o any_o real_a interest_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n i'faith_o where_o it_o be_v sincere_a work_v by_o love_n gal._n 4._o and_o that_o which_o do_v not_o so_o be_v vain_a dead_a and_o useless_a jam._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o know_v not_o god_n whatever_o we_o pretend_v for_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 7_o 8._o and_o many_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v call_v over_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_v what_o ground_n the_o apostle_n have_v to_o lay_v so_o great_a weight_n as_o he_o do_v on_o that_o love_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v among_o the_o hebrew_n i_o can_v pass_v by_o this_o subject_n whole_o without_o a_o little_a far_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o obtain_n and_o due_a exercise_n of_o this_o grace_n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v harrass_v continual_o about_o want_n of_o love_n with_o write_n keen_a and_o invective_n yet_o little_a fruit_n do_v we_o see_v to_o come_v thereof_o and_o the_o plain_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o the_o love_n which_o man_n so_o contend_v for_o be_v confine_v to_o that_o practice_n in_o and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n who_o measure_n they_o have_v fix_v to_o themselves_o if_o you_o will_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o go_v in_o such_o or_o such_o way_n so_o or_o so_o far_o leave_v off_o such_o way_n of_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o you_o have_v embrace_v and_o think_v according_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n than_o you_o have_v love_n else_o you_o have_v none_o at_o all_o how_o little_a either_o unity_n or_o love_n have_v be_v promote_v by_o such_o principle_n and_o practice_n be_v now_o evident_a yea_o how_o much_o division_n animosity_n and_o mutual_a alienation_n of_o mind_n and_o affection_n have_v be_v increase_v by_o they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a that_o any_o man_n live_v shall_v out-go_v i_o in_o earnest_a desire_n that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v agree_v and_o unite_v as_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n so_o also_o in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o worship_n in_o all_o thing_n however_o i_o know_v my_o desire_n unto_o that_o end_n be_v sincere_a but_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o love_n or_o no_o due_a exercise_n of_o it_o until_o that_o be_v accomplish_v i_o be_o not_o persuade_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v yea_o i_o judge_v that_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o will_v rather_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o love_n than_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o all_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o present_a season_n and_o not_o lose_v the_o exercise_n of_o love_n whilst_o we_o contend_v about_o it_o i_o know_v no_o way_n wherein_o i_o judge_v that_o any_o who_o fear_n god_n in_o the_o world_n do_v walk_v at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v in_o and_o of_o itself_o inconsistent_a with_o gospel_n love_n or_o a_o real_a obstruction_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v it_o be_v real_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o the_o more_o semblance_n there_o be_v of_o such_o a_o evil_a in_o any_o opinion_n way_n or_o practice_n the_o more_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v but_o to_o charge_v this_o upon_o the_o gather_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n into_o particular_a congregation_n or_o especial_a society_n for_o church_n administration_n have_v a_o appearance_n at_o least_o of_o envy_n ill-will_a and_o ignorance_n for_o none_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o this_o be_v can_v either_o direct_o or_o by_o any_o just_a consequence_n obstruct_v that_o love_n which_o he_o require_v of_o his_o disciple_n and_o which_o indeed_o they_o be_v all_o suit_v to_o promote_v and_o this_o of_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n provide_v a_o way_n for_o the_o constant_a and_o due_a exercise_n of_o that_o love_n towards_o some_o which_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o as_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v and_o those_o who_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o forsake_v these_o assembly_n and_o to_o break_v up_o their_o society_n that_o return_v into_o the_o large_a communion_n of_o the_o many_o we_o may_v have_v and_o exercise_v love_n do_v but_o persuade_v we_o to_o cast_v away_o our_o food_n that_o we_o may_v be_v strong_a and_o to_o throw_v away_o our_o clothes_n that_o we_o may_v be_v warm_a let_v we_o therefore_o not_o wait_v for_o other_o season_n nor_o think_v any_o outward_a thing_n previous_o necessary_a unto_o the_o due_a discharge_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v in_o our_o way_n let_v we_o go_v about_o our_o work_n and_o i_o shall_v only_o at_o present_a give_v a_o few_o caution_n against_o the_o common_a hindrance_n of_o it_o because_o it_o must_v yet_o be_v speak_v unto_o again_o immediate_o 1._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o froward_a natural_a temper_n wherever_o this_o be_v predominant_a it_o either_o weaken_v love_n or_o sully_n the_o glory_n of_o its_o exercise_n some_o good_a person_n have_v natural_o so_o much_o of_o the_o nabal_n in_o they_o that_o a_o man_n scarce_o know_v how_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o they_o mingle_v all_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o love_n with_o so_o much_o harshness_n and_o sowrness_n as_o make_v they_o ungrateful_a unto_o those_o who_o most_o need_v they_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o mistake_n that_o grace_n only_o subdue_v our_o sinful_a corruption_n it_o will_v if_o care_v for_o and_o use_v as_o it_o ought_v cure_v our_o natural_a disposition_n so_o far_o as_o any_o evil_n or_o occasion_n of_o evil_n be_v as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v with_o they_o if_o it_o make_v not_o the_o froward_a meek_a the_o angry_a patient_a the_o peevish_a and_o morose_a sweet_a and_o compliant_a how_o do_v it_o make_v the_o leopard_n lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o wolf_n dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n isa._n 11._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o lustre_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n when_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o natural_a condescension_n compliance_n and_o benignity_n 2._o watch_v against_o the_o
earth_n be_v name_v ephes._n 3._o 15._o they_o be_v the_o family_n of_o god_n or_o household_n of_o god_n chap._n 2._o 19_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a dan._n 7._o 27._o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o what_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o be_v do_v towards_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 2_o formal_o because_o their_o relation_n unto_o god_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o labour_v in_o love_n towards_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v this_o love_n its_o especial_a nature_n when_o it_o be_v exercise_v towards_o any_o mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o relation_n unto_o god_n because_o they_o be_v his_o because_o his_o name_n be_v call_v on_o they_o 3_o efficient_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v his_o authority_n and_o will_n god_n require_v this_o labour_n of_o love_n of_o we_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o command_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o we_o do_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o we_o do_v it_o towards_o his_o name_n that_o be_v with_o a_o due_a reverence_n of_o and_o regard_n unto_o his_o will_n and_o authority_n the_o whole_a therefore_o of_o this_o duty_n right_o perform_v begin_v and_o end_v with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o due_a regard_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o give_v life_n spirituality_n and_o acceptance_n 1._o unto_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n which_o we_o perform_v towards_o other_o great_a thing_n have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n with_o a_o great_a appearance_n of_o love_n which_o yet_o have_v be_v all_o lose_v as_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v do_v some_o have_v be_v lose_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o superstition_n some_o from_o a_o design_n of_o merit_n some_o from_o vain_a glory_n or_o a_o desire_n of_o reputation_n by_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o many_o other_o way_n there_o be_v whereby_o man_n may_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o what_o they_o have_v wrought_v now_o whereas_o this_o labour_n of_o love_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o have_v so_o many_o difficulty_n attend_v it_o as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v it_o be_v of_o the_o high_a concernment_n unto_o we_o to_o take_v care_n that_o what_o we_o do_v therein_o be_v not_o lose_v unless_o it_o be_v do_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v influence_v with_o a_o regard_n of_o their_o relation_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o peculiar_a concernment_n in_o they_o towards_o who_o our_o love_n be_v exercise_v it_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o trial_n when_o the_o fire_n of_o it_o shall_v consume_v all_o hay_n and_o stubble_n what_o we_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v so_o to_o be_v do_v as_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n may_v own_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n again_o there_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o love_n in_o its_o exercise_n and_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o saint_n and_o they_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o to_o their_o general_a condition_n and_o qualification_n which_o be_v express_v they_o be_v saint_n or_o as_o unto_o their_o particular_a state_n and_o circumstance_n they_o be_v such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v minister_v unto_o 1._o they_o be_v saint_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o all_o those_o who_o upon_o their_o profession_n be_v presume_v so_o to_o be_v be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n style_v saint_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o saint_n be_v the_o same_o with_o call_v and_o sanctify_v in_o jesus_n christ._n every_o believer_n be_v sanctify_v and_o every_o one_o who_o be_v not_o sanctify_v be_v no_o true_a believer_n so_o that_o believer_n and_o saint_n be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o atheism_n of_o this_o age_n have_v make_v it_o a_o reproach_n among_o many_o once_o to_o use_v the_o name_n and_o with_o some_o this_o appellation_n be_v restrain_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v canonize_v or_o deify_v by_o themselves_o chrysostome_n be_v express_v to_o our_o purpose_n on_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v these_o thing_n i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o minister_v unto_o the_o saint_n for_o every_o believer_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n be_v a_o saint_n although_o he_o be_v a_o secular_a person_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o imagination_n who_o confine_v saintship_n unto_o monk_n he_o be_v a_o saint_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v these_o saint_n therefore_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n presume_v in_o charity_n to_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o therefore_o real_a saint_n 2._o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o outward_a condition_n as_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o be_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o want_n or_o distress_n and_o such_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o that_o time_n among_o the_o hebrew_n their_o poverty_n be_v such_o as_o that_o our_o apostle_n in_o many_o place_n perhaps_o in_o all_o where_o the_o gospel_n have_v success_n make_v collation_n for_o they_o and_o as_o he_o press_v the_o gentile_a believer_n unto_o a_o contribution_n unto_o this_o purpose_n with_o weighty_a argument_n rom._n 15._o 25_o 26_o 27._o so_o he_o look_v on_o his_o duty_n herein_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n that_o he_o earnest_o request_v that_o his_o discharge_n of_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o by_o the_o poor_a saint_n themselves_o ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o and_o where_o any_o church_n have_v large_o minister_v in_o this_o kind_n he_o rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o that_o which_o will_v tend_v unto_o the_o unspeakable_a advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o this_o duty_n be_v the_o apostle_n most_o careful_a in_o as_o that_o wherein_o he_o give_v a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o change_n of_o the_o church_n estate_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o the_o jew_n before_o all_o the_o world_n over_o do_v send_v their_o oblation_n in_o thing_n dedicate_v silver_n and_o gold_n unto_o the_o temple_n and_o if_o they_o make_v any_o proselyte_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o obedience_n by_o send_v gift_n to_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v know_v and_o complain_v of_o wherefore_o our_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o old_a church_n state_n be_v now_o change_v and_o that_o the_o believe_a saint_n be_v become_v the_o only_a temple_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o from_o all_o those_o who_o he_o make_v proselyte_n of_o or_o win_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o call_v a_o benevolence_n for_o that_o temple_n or_o the_o poor_a saint_n in_o judea_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o eminent_a duty_n in_o that_o place_n and_o at_o that_o season_n for_o this_o poverty_n and_o these_o exigency_n they_o be_v cast_v under_o on_o many_o account_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v under_o great_a oppression_n and_o devastation_n by_o the_o covetousness_n and_o rapine_n of_o their_o ruler_n or_o the_o roman_a governor_n of_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v every_o day_n vex_v by_o seditious_a person_n and_o prevail_a multitude_n of_o robber_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v common_a unto_o they_o with_o other_o but_o moreover_o they_o be_v expose_v in_o particular_a for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o great_a persecution_n wherein_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n their_o good_n be_v spoil_v and_o their_o person_n bring_v under_o various_a distress_a calamity_n as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v chap._n 10._o 32_o 33_o 34._o beside_o general_o those_o who_o give_v up_o their_o name_n unto_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n the_o poor_a among_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n all_o these_o thing_n declare_v their_o want_n to_o have_v be_v great_a beside_o other_o incident_n of_o life_n that_o may_v befall_v they_o unto_o their_o distress_n these_o be_v they_o unto_o who_o the_o hebrew_n minister_v who_o condition_n put_v a_o eminency_n on_o that_o duty_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o this_o be_v their_o state_n how_o can_v any_o of_o they_o or_o how_o can_v the_o church_n in_o general_a thus_o labour_n in_o love_n by_o administer_a unto_o the_o
want_n of_o other_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v even_o overwhelm_v with_o their_o own_o i_o answer_v 1_o we_o do_v not_o i_o fear_v sufficient_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o frame_n and_o spirit_n of_o those_o first_o believer_n and_o out_o of_o how_o very_o little_a of_o their_o own_o they_o will_v administer_v unto_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o other_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o lack_n in_o the_o body_n so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n when_o they_o be_v under_o trial_n affliction_n persecution_n their_o deep_a poverty_n abound_v with_o the_o riches_n of_o liberality_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 2._o in_o their_o own_o great_a poverty_n and_o under_o persecution_n they_o contribute_v large_o unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o for_o we_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n necessary_a that_o we_o may_v minister_v unto_o the_o poor_a saint_n as_o so_o much_o wealth_n at_o least_o so_o much_o provision_n for_o our_o own_o family_n peace_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o quietness_n in_o what_o we_o enjoy_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o can_v so_o easy_o understand_v what_o be_v affirm_v of_o that_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o be_v among_o the_o primitive_a believer_n they_o give_v free_o and_o liberal_o out_o of_o their_o poverty_n and_o amid_o their_o trouble_n we_o can_v scarce_o part_v with_o superfluity_n in_o peace_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n who_o escape_v the_o common_a calamity_n of_o the_o most_o be_v able_a to_o contribute_v bountiful_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o and_o their_o discharge_n of_o duty_n be_v reckon_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n whilst_o in_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n whence_o they_o be_v judge_v and_o accept_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v not_o and_o those_o who_o have_v ability_n in_o any_o church_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n depend_v much_o on_o their_o diligence_n and_o bounty_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n hence_o be_v that_o peculiar_a direction_n of_o our_o apostle_n unto_o timothy_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o sort_n of_o person_n charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a or_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18._o 3_o the_o contribution_n of_o outward_a thing_n be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o ministration_n unto_o the_o saint_n but_o one_o part_n of_o this_o duty_n there_o be_v spiritual_a aid_n and_o assistance_n in_o visit_v exhort_v comfort_v that_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o herein_o all_o may_v be_v sedulous_o conversaut_n though_o poor_a and_o low_a in_o the_o world_n 4_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v very_o careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o look_v out_o for_o help_n and_o assistance_n where_o it_o be_v need_v beyond_o what_o they_o have_v ability_n to_o supply_v and_o hereby_o do_v they_o no_o less_o exercise_n their_o love_n than_o in_o what_o they_o do_v personal_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n that_o where_o church_n be_v disenable_v through_o persecution_n or_o poverty_n to_o minister_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a among_o they_o they_o shall_v seek_v for_o relief_n from_o other_o person_n or_o church_n walk_v in_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o themselves_o wherefore_o 5_o the_o intendment_n of_o this_o expression_n be_v that_o they_o industrious_o exercise_v love_n towards_o all_o the_o saint_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o capacity_n and_o more_o be_v not_o require_v last_o the_o especial_a manner_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o labour_n of_o love_n be_v call_v ministration_n and_o the_o especial_a object_n thereof_o be_v the_o saint_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o concern_v this_o ministration_n the_o apostle_n ascribe_v it_o unto_o they_o with_o respect_n unto_o what_o be_v past_a and_o what_o they_o do_v at_o present_a both_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o found_v the_o judgement_n on_o which_o he_o make_v concern_v they_o you_o have_v minister_v and_o you_o do_v minister_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o laborious_a and_o industrious_a ministry_n and_o this_o in_o the_o church_n be_v twofold_a 1_o of_o especial_a office_n 2_o of_o common_a love_n and_o charity_n the_o rise_n occasion_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o especial_a office_n or_o ministry_n towards_o the_o poor_a be_v at_o large_a declare_v act_v 6._o and_o mention_v afterward_o by_o our_o apostle_n as_o a_o abide_a ordinance_n rom._n 12._o 7._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o this_o ministration_n be_v comprise_v herein_o though_o not_o sole_o intend_v for_o what_o be_v do_v by_o these_o deacon_n be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o out_o of_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n require_v in_o the_o person_n call_v unto_o this_o ministration_n yet_o the_o ministration_n itself_o will_v abound_v or_o be_v straiten_v according_a as_o the_o whole_a church_n discharge_v its_o duty_n but_o the_o common_a ministration_n of_o brotherly_a love_n what_o every_o one_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v here_o intend_a and_o therein_o six_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v not_o here_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o as_o 1_o the_o root_n spring_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v love_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n which_o be_v with_o labour_n and_o diligence_n 3_o the_o object_n of_o it_o or_o the_o saint_n in_o want_n trouble_n straits_n or_o necessity_n 4_o the_o act_n of_o it_o which_o be_v many_o and_o various_a the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v 1_o visit_v of_o they_o 2_o advice_n and_o counsel_n 3_o consolation_n 4_o supply_v of_o their_o want_n by_o outward_a thing_n 5_o endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o their_o full_a relief_n 1_o with_o god_n in_o continual_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n 2_o with_o man_n according_a unto_o our_o interest_n and_o advantage_n not_o be_v ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o own_v they_o in_o their_o poverty_n distress_n and_o suffering_n 6_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o ministration_n be_v every_o man_n 1_o opportunity_n 2_o ability_n 3_o especial_a call_n by_o objective_a circumstance_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o must_v not_o here_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o be_v that_o on_o the_o observation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n ground_n his_o persuasion_n concern_v these_o hebrew_n express_v in_o the_o verse_n forego_v and_o herein_o he_o give_v we_o the_o true_a character_n of_o a_o church_n of_o sound_a believer_n they_o be_v such_o a_o society_n as_o be_v call_v into_o the_o fellowship_n and_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v walk_v in_o faith_n express_v it_o in_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n careful_o and_o diligent_o exercise_v love_n towards_o one_o another_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n especial_o with_o a_o continual_a regard_n unto_o they_o who_o suffer_v or_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n indeed_o which_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o our_o passage_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o many_o of_o his_o saint_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n 1._o in_o this_o world_n wherein_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o be_v minister_v unto_o hereof_o as_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n why_o these_o shall_v be_v poor_a afflict_a tempt_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o other_o no_o direct_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v submit_v unto_o and_o those_o who_o especial_a lot_n it_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o exercise_v may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v always_o 1_o that_o this_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v accompany_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n therein_o 2_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v final_a loser_n by_o their_o poor_a afflict_a condition_n god_n will_v make_v all_o up_o unto_o they_o both_o here_o and_o to_o eternity_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o but_o this_o that_o they_o be_v borough_n thereby_o unto_o a_o clear_a foresight_n of_o and_o more_o earnest_a long_n
after_o eternal_a rest_n and_o glory_n they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o all_o their_o suffering_n 3_o that_o god_n may_v have_v put_v they_o with_o other_o into_o such_o pasture_n here_o only_o to_o have_v be_v fat_v against_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n let_v they_o but_o consider_v how_o much_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n wherein_o they_o be_v interest_v do_v exceed_v thing_n temporal_a they_o will_v find_v they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v 4_o whereas_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v peculiarly_a in_o a_o afflict_a condition_n they_o ought_v even_o to_o rejoice_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o use_v they_o as_o he_o please_v unto_o those_o ends._n but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o manifest_a for_o 1_o god_n hereby_o give_v testimony_n unto_o all_o that_o the_o good_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v esteem_v of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o token_n or_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o that_o he_o have_v better_a thing_n in_o store_n for_o they_o who_o he_o care_v for_o he_o do_v hereby_o cast_v contempt_n on_o the_o desirable_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v better_a thing_n to_o be_v receive_v even_o in_o this_o life_n than_o whatever_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o for_o have_v not_o god_n better_a thing_n to_o bestow_v on_o his_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n than_o any_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v he_o will_v not_o withhold_v these_o from_o they_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v straighten_v in_o their_o want_n wherefore_o in_o this_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o do_v testify_v unto_o all_o that_o internal_a spiritual_a mercy_n such_o as_o his_o saint_n enjoy_v be_v incomparable_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n wherein_o he_o keep_v they_o short_a 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o 2_o he_o make_v way_n hereby_o for_o the_o vigorous_a fruitful_a exercise_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n namely_o in_o the_o various_a condition_n whereinto_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cast_v and_o let_v every_o one_o look_v to_o it_o and_o know_v that_o according_a unto_o his_o outward_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o want_n or_o abundance_n there_o be_v peculiar_a exercise_n of_o grace_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n require_v of_o he_o it_o be_v expect_v from_o all_o that_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a free_a or_o in_o distress_n not_o only_o that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o general_n but_o also_o that_o they_o diligent_o endeavour_v a_o abound_a fruitfulness_n in_o those_o grace_n who_o exercise_n their_o especial_a condition_n call_v for_o and_o second_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v that_o the_o great_a trial_n of_o our_o love_n consist_v in_o our_o regard_n unto_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o distress_n 2._o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o these_o hebrew_n they_o minister_v unto_o they_o either_o love_n or_o at_o least_o a_o appearance_n of_o love_n will_v be_v easy_o preserve_v where_o we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o need_n of_o one_o another_o but_o when_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o prove_v costly_a when_o it_o put_v we_o unto_o charge_n or_o trouble_v or_o into_o danger_n as_o it_o do_v more_o or_o less_o when_o it_o be_v exercise_v towards_o they_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n then_o be_v it_o bring_v unto_o its_o trial_n and_o in_o such_o a_o season_n we_o have_v experience_n that_o the_o love_n of_o many_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n as_o that_o the_o very_a leaf_n of_o it_o fall_v off_o and_o they_o give_v over_o its_o profession_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o church_n the_o principal_a evidence_n of_o its_o spiritual_a life_n 3_o when_o it_o be_v diligent_a and_o abound_v in_o those_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o great_a difficulty_n from_o hence_o do_v the_o apostle_n commend_v these_o hebrew_n and_o firm_o persuade_v himself_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o those_o better_a thing_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n for_o hereby_o as_o we_o may_v show_v 1_o god_n be_v singular_o glorify_v 2_o the_o gospel_n be_v peculiar_o promote_v 3_o a_o especial_a lustre_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 4_o all_o the_o end_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n in_o their_o persecution_n be_v utter_o frustrate_v and_o these_o thing_n have_v we_o speak_v concern_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n persuasion_n of_o the_o good_a spiritual_a estate_n at_o present_a of_o these_o hebrew_n and_o their_o future_a eternal_a safety_n namely_o that_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o they_o the_o other_o ground_n of_o his_o persuasion_n be_v take_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n i_o intimate_v before_o that_o the_o word_n use_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o apostle_n to_o express_v the_o frame_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v persuade_v ver_fw-la 9_o be_v apply_v sometime_o to_o denote_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o sometime_o the_o moral_a certainty_n of_o charity_n in_o this_o place_n it_o have_v respect_n unto_o a_o double_a object_n or_o reason_n 1_o what_o be_v in_o the_o profess_v hebrew_n their_o faith_n and_o love_n hereof_o he_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n or_o certainty_n beyond_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n or_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o charitable_a judgement_n but_o on_o this_o supposition_n his_o persuasion_n have_v another_o object_n namely_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o stability_n of_o his_o promise_n whence_o he_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n or_o do_v conclude_v infallible_o unto_o what_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n sometime_o denote_v the_o absolute_a rectitude_n and_o perfect_a goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o hereunto_o all_o other_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o apply_v unto_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v sometime_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o holy_a dispensation_n of_o his_o justice_n whereby_o he_o render_v unto_o every_o one_o what_o be_v their_o due_n according_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o his_o holy_a appointment_n be_v so_o call_v and_o sometime_o particular_o his_o vindictive_a justice_n whereby_o he_o avenge_v sin_n and_o punish_v sinner_n be_v so_o express_v sometime_o yea_o frequent_o the_o fidelity_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v and_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n be_v call_v his_o righteousness_n for_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o absolute_a rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n so_o to_o do_v so_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v on_o all_o account_n a_o act_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v contradistinguish_v unto_o righteousness_n in_o judgement_n strict_o so_o call_v jam._n 2._o 13._o wherefore_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o who_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n hence_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o forgive_v their_o sin_n who_o do_v so_o and_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v for_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o god_n reward_v the_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n by_o his_o own_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o whereby_o he_o forgive_v their_o sin_n equal_o respect_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_v thereof_o for_o without_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o strict_a or_o exact_a righteousness_n can_v he_o neither_o pardon_n sin_n nor_o reward_v our_o work_n which_o be_v imperfect_a do_v no_o way_n answer_v the_o rule_n which_o it_o do_v or_o can_v proceed_v by_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v god_n here_o say_v not_o to_o be_v unrighteous_a to_o forget_v their_o work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v righteous_a so_o as_o not_o to_o forget_v it_o he_o will_v have_v that_o respect_n unto_o it_o which_o he_o have_v gracious_o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n because_o he_o be_v righteous_a that_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o no_o other_o righteousness_n can_v be_v here_o intend_v be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o no_o work_n of_o we_o do_v answer_v the_o rule_n of_o any_o other_o righteousness_n in_o god_n again_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o forget_v their_o work_n and_o this_o
〈◊〉_d may_v respect_v either_o the_o preserve_n of_o it_o for_o the_o present_a or_o the_o future_a reward_v of_o it_o 1_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unfrequent_a temptation_n unto_o believer_n that_o god_n so_o far_o disregard_v they_o as_o not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o grace_n or_o duty_n in_o they_o to_o cherish_v and_o preserve_v they_o see_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o purpose_n isa._n 40._o 27_o 28._o chap._n 49._o 14._o god_n have_v forget_v i_o this_o be_v here_o deny_v god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v we_o or_o our_o work_n so_o as_o not_o to_o cherish_v and_o preserve_v it_o so_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o same_o persuasion_n concern_v the_o philippian_n as_o he_o do_v here_o of_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 1._o 6._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v preserve_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v it_o god_n have_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n promise_v to_o preserve_v the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v nor_o be_v lose_v wherefore_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n and_o you_o have_v make_v some_o good_a progress_n in_o compliance_n with_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v not_o unrighteous_a so_o as_o to_o forget_v his_o covenant_n engagement_n but_o will_v preserve_v you_o and_o your_o grace_n in_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o great_a prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o believer_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o 2._o respect_n may_v be_v have_v herein_o to_o the_o future_a and_o final_a reward_n of_o the_o faith_n love_n and_o work_v of_o believer_n for_o this_o also_o belong_v unto_o god_n covenant_n and_o it_o be_v so_o of_o grace_n as_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o of_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n for_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o work_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o eternal_a reward_n by_o the_o way_n of_o merit_n i._n e._n that_o the_o reward_n shall_v be_v reckon_v unto_o we_o not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n rom._n 4._o 4._o and_o that_o which_o utter_o overthrow_v such_o a_o apprehension_n be_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v our_o eternal_a reward_n gen._n 15._o 1._o and_o i_o leave_v it_o unto_o other_o to_o consider_v how_o they_o can_v deserve_v that_o reward_n whether_o of_o these_o sense_n he_o will_v embrace_v the_o reader_n be_v leave_v to_o determine_v for_o himself_o the_o former_a seem_v to_o i_o more_o suit_v to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o he_o be_v satisfy_v these_o hebrew_n that_o he_o make_v another_o judgement_n of_o they_o than_o of_o those_o apostate_n who_o condition_n he_o have_v before_o describe_v and_o this_o he_o do_v on_o two_o ground_n first_o that_o they_o be_v actual_o make_v partaker_n of_o sincere_a save_a grace_n and_o therein_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o then_o that_o god_n in_o his_o faithfulness_n will_v preserve_v and_o secure_v that_o grace_n in_o they_o against_o all_o opposition_n unto_o the_o end_n follow_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o our_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n though_o it_o require_v our_o duty_n and_o constancy_n therein_o yet_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o they_o absolute_o but_o on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o 4._o promise_n or_o if_o we_o have_v rather_o embrace_v the_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n then_o be_v we_o sufficient_o instruct_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v lose_v that_o be_v do_v for_o god_n or_o in_o obedience_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v not_o unjust_a to_o forget_v our_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o future_a reward_n depend_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o present_a obedience_n verse_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o much_o difficulty_n as_o to_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n and_o therefore_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a translation_n general_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o the_o vul._n lat._n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o ostento_fw-la sollicitudinem_fw-la but_o ostento_fw-la be_v most_o frequent_o use_v for_o ostendere_fw-la gloriandi_fw-la causa_fw-la as_o festus_n say_v though_o proper_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o frequentative_a to_o show_v often_o and_o be_v improper_a in_o this_o place_n nor_o do_v sollicitudinem_fw-la well_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o syriack_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sedulity_n diligence_n industry_n studium_fw-la ostendere_fw-la say_v most_o and_o most_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la complementum_fw-la to_o the_o complete_n or_o perfection_n of_o hope_n vul._n lat._n ad_fw-la expletionem_fw-la spei_fw-la which_o our_o rhemist_n render_v by_o the_o accomplish_v of_o hope_n the_o fulfil_n of_o hope_n bez._n ad_fw-la certam_fw-la spei_fw-la persuasionem_fw-la whereunto_o answer_v our_o translation_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n other_o ad_fw-la plenam_fw-la spei_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la most_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v earnest_o to_o desire_v whence_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concupiscence_n libido_fw-la a_o earnest_n 〈◊〉_d and_o most_o a_o impetuous_a desire_n so_o the_o philosopher_n define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o cicero_n render_v ira_fw-la libido_fw-la puniendi_fw-la both_o from_o the_o original_a derivation_n of_o it_o a_o desire_n that_o invade_v the_o mind_n a_o earnest_a vehement_a desire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v and_o and_o we_o desire_v but_o yet_o or_o moreover_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v more_o large_o express_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o beside_o all_o this_o beside_o what_o be_v past_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o manifest_v that_o be_v evince_n it_o unto_o all_o by_o the_o same_o performance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d duty_n that_o no_o decay_n in_o faith_n or_o love_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o they_o or_o suspect_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v study_n diligence_n endeavour_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o diligence_n as_o have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o earnestness_n accompany_v it_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v haste_n in_o press_v towards_o the_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o business_n and_o it_o do_v always_o denote_v great_a and_o earnest_a diligence_n with_o study_n and_o desire_v it_o be_v use_v to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firmitas_fw-la certitudo_fw-la stability_n it_o be_v plena_fw-la fides_fw-la plena_fw-la persuasio_fw-la certa_fw-la fides_fw-la a_o sure_a stable_n firm_a certain_a faith_n or_o persuasion_n 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a latin_a constant_o render_v this_o word_n as_o also_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o some_o word_n denote_v fill_v or_o complete_n take_v its_o signification_n from_o the_o first_o part_n in_o the_o composition_n but_o whatever_o be_v the_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o single_a word_n whereof_o it_o be_v compound_v or_o with_o respect_n unto_o what_o allusion_n soever_o the_o signification_n be_v first_o fix_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o best_a author_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o express_v a_o full_a satisfactory_a persuasion_n of_o mind_n or_o the_o high_a assurance_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o we_o earnest_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v manifest_v the_o same_o diligence_n unto_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n 11._o although_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n and_o those_o ensue_a as_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o take_v a_o prospect_n towards_o his_o further_a progress_n make_v way_n by_o they_o and_o in_o they_o unto_o his_o discourse_n concern_v melchisedec_n which_o he_o have_v intermit_v whence_o some_o will_v here_o begin_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n yet_o he_o plain_o pursue_v his_o former_a argument_n and_o give_v a_o express_a account_n of_o his_o whole_a design_n therein_o for_o first_o he_o manifest_v direct_o what_o be_v his_o intention_n in_o propose_v unto_o they_o that_o terrible_a commination_n and_o prediction_n concern_v apostate_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o although_o for_o certain_a end_n he_o speak_v those_o thing_n unto_o they_o yet_o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v they_o not_o of_o they_o he_o think_v not_o that_o they_o be_v such_o at_o present_a as_o he_o have_v describe_v nor_o that_o that_o will_v
the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v and_o the_o way_n he_o go_v be_v 1_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n chap._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 2_o the_o way_n of_o suffering_n chap._n 12._o 2._o holiness_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o way_n whereby_o our_o forerunner_n enter_v into_o glory_n 2_o that_o we_o burden_v not_o ourselves_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v retard_v we_o chap._n 12._o 1._o and_o we_o may_v see_v whereon_o the_o security_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v as_o to_o the_o trial_n and_o storm_n which_o it_o undergo_v in_o this_o world_n he_o that_o can_v consider_v the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o world_n the_o counsel_n the_o power_n and_o the_o malice_n which_o be_v engage_v unto_o its_o ruin_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v own_o weakness_n solitariness_n helplesness_n on_o the_o other_o can_v but_o admire_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v preserve_v one_o moment_n from_o destruction_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o its_o visible_a defence_n and_o the_o visible_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v jesus_n our_o forerunner_n who_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n take_v care_n of_o all_o our_o concern_v that_o be_v alone_o our_o security_n and_o what_o will_v he_o not_o do_v for_o we_o who_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v esteem_v our_o forerunner_n what_o love_n what_o grace_n what_o mercy_n may_v we_o not_o expect_v from_o he_o and_o when_o our_o hope_n and_o trust_v enter_v within_o the_o veil_n it_o be_v christ_n as_o our_o forerunner_n that_o in_o opeculiar_a manner_n they_o be_v to_o fix_v and_o fasten_v themselves_o upon_o a_o exposition_n on_o the_o vii_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n vii_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o different_a analysis_n give_v of_o this_o chapter_n as_o there_o be_v commentator_n upon_o it_o and_o sometime_o the_o same_o person_n propose_v sundry_a of_o they_o without_o a_o determination_n of_o what_o he_o principal_o adhere_v unto_o all_o of_o they_o endeavour_n to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o such_o a_o method_n as_o they_o judge_v most_o artificial_a and_o argumentative_a but_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v do_v not_o absolute_o depend_v on_o any_o such_o method_n of_o argue_v as_o we_o have_v frame_v unto_o ourselves_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o more_o heavenly_a and_o sublime_a suit_v to_o convey_v the_o efficacy_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n as_o to_o the_o understanding_n so_o to_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n also_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o reduce_v of_o this_o discourse_n unto_o any_o precise_a logical_a analysis_n which_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v attempt_v but_o whereas_o those_o method_n which_o be_v propose_v by_o learned_a man_n whereunto_o in_o their_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n argue_v be_v reducible_a be_v only_o diverse_a and_o not_o contradictory_n unto_o one_o another_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o give_v light_n unto_o sundry_a passage_n in_o the_o context_n those_o who_o have_v labour_v herein_o with_o most_o appearance_n of_o accuracy_n be_v piscator_fw-la and_o gomarus_n my_o design_n be_v to_o examine_v and_o consider_v all_o the_o apostle_n arguing_n and_o their_o connexion_n particular_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o a_o plain_a and_o obvious_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o general_n the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o to_o declare_v the_o nature_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o be_v occasional_o insert_v in_o some_o passage_n of_o it_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o chap._n 5_o the_o and_o treat_v of_o its_o use_n at_o large_a chap._n 9_o the_o but_o it_o be_v of_o its_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n that_o he_o discourse_v in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o not_o absolute_o neither_o but_o in_o comparison_n with_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o this_o be_v direct_o conduce_v unto_o his_o end_n so_o it_o be_v incumbent_a on_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o confirm_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o excellent_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o embrace_v it_o who_o be_v actual_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o another_o this_o therefore_o he_o design_v to_o prove_v and_o that_o upon_o principle_n avow_v by_o themselves_o with_o light_n and_o evidence_n take_v from_o what_o be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o it_o after_o this_o he_o manifest_v abundant_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o priesthood_n from_o its_o nature_n and_o use_v also_o but_o he_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o evince_v it_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o israel_n which_o he_o do_v in_o in_o this_o chapter_n for_o he_o declare_v how_o god_n have_v many_o way_n instruct_v they_o to_o expect_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n by_o the_o introduction_n of_o another_o more_o useful_a efficacious_a and_o glorious_a the_o continuance_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v inconsistent_a herein_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a in_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o church_n of_o old_a by_o his_o authority_n he_o oblige_v they_o unto_o a_o religious_a observance_n of_o all_o those_o institution_n which_o he_o have_v then_o appoint_v this_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n mal._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o have_v before_o they_o in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o inlay_v instruction_n for_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o may_v see_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o to_o cease_v and_o issue_v in_o something_o better_a afterward_o to_o be_v introduce_v so_o moses_n himself_o in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n give_v testimony_n unto_o what_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o declare_v afterward_o chap._n 3._o 5._o and_o with_o respect_n unto_o both_o of_o these_o do_v that_o church_n great_o miscarry_v for_o first_o in_o many_o age_n it_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v with_o any_o constancy_n to_o submit_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n as_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v declare_v and_o now_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o they_o be_v all_o to_o cease_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n they_o rebel_v against_o his_o wisdom_n and_o refuse_v to_o consider_v the_o instruction_n which_o he_o have_v inlay_v from_o first_o to_o last_o concern_v their_o cease_v and_o alteration_n whereon_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n fall_v and_o utter_o perish_v this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n design_n here_o to_o enlighten_v they_o in_o and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o with_o what_o diligence_n with_o what_o reverence_n with_o what_o subjection_n of_o soul_n and_o resignation_n of_o our_o understanding_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o so_o deal_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o holy_a man_n and_o prophet_n of_o old_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o and_o as_o for_o want_v hereof_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n perish_v at_o this_o season_n so_o in_o all_o age_n sundry_a particular_a person_n do_v woeful_o miscarry_v see_v leu._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o sam._n 6._o 6_o 7._o 1_o chron._n 14._o 11._o and_o the_o want_n hereof_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o most_o church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n in_o order_n unto_o the_o end_v mention_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o place_n declare_v that_o antecedent_o unto_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n thereby_o god_n have_v without_o any_o respect_n thereunto_o give_v a_o typical_a praefiguration_n of_o this_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o who_o be_v on_o all_o account_n superior_a unto_o the_o levitical_a priest_n when_o they_o be_v afterward_o introduce_v this_o sacred_a truth_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v for_o so_o many_o age_n in_o the_o church_n and_o which_o undeniable_o manifest_v the_o certain_a future_a introduction_n of_o another_o and_o a_o better_a priesthood_n be_v here_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o improve_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o life_n and_o immortality_n so_o all_o spiritual_a truth_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n
1._o 10._o truth_n be_v store_v up_o in_o the_o prophecy_n promise_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o so_o store_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n hide_v also_o but_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o light_n and_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o gospel_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n ephes._n 3._o 9_o 10._o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o hide_v in_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o have_v make_v no_o intimation_n of_o it_o for_o he_o have_v do_v so_o various_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the-world_n or_o the_o give_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n but_o he_o have_v so_o lay_v it_o up_o and_o store_v it_o in_o his_o sacred_a revelation_n as_o it_o be_v much_o hide_v from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n in_o all_o age_n until_o it_o be_v display_v and_o bring_v forth_o to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n psal._n 49._o 4._o 78._o 2._o and_o all_o that_o glorious_a evidence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o now_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v from_o a_o reflection_n of_o light_n upon_o they_o from_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n although_o they_o be_v in_o the_o entire_a possession_n of_o those_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o so_o many_o age_n never_o understand_v so_o much_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o will_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o they_o as_o every_o ordinary_a believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v and_o if_o we_o have_v the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o those_o oracle_n of_o god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o incomparable_o above_o what_o they_o attain_v unto_o certain_o great_a measure_n of_o holiness_n and_o great_a fruitfulness_n in_o obedience_n be_v expect_v from_o we_o than_o from_o they_o these_o thing_n the_o instance_n here_o insist_v on_o by_o our_o apostle_n will_v manifest_a he_o in_o who_o this_o praefiguration_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v be_v melchisedec_n concern_v who_o and_o his_o priesthood_n a_o account_n be_v give_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n unto_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o the_o description_n give_v of_o he_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o proposition_n of_o his_o story_n or_o what_o be_v record_v concern_v he_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o present_a purpose_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o this_o close_v the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o from_o ver_fw-la 10._o unto_o ver_fw-la 24._o consist_v in_o a_o double_a inference_n with_o their_o improvement_n take_v from_o that_o discourse_n as_o respect_v christ_n in_o his_o office_n 1._o unto_o the_o removal_n abolition_n or_o take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a aaronical_a priesthood_n with_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n which_o depend_v thereon_o this_o he_o evident_o prove_v to_o ensue_v from_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v have_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n hereunto_o do_v all_o arguing_n belong_v ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2._o unto_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o itself_o above_o that_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n even_o during_o its_o continuance_n which_o follow_v no_o less_o evident_o from_o what_o he_o have_v prove_v before_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o 3._o have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n in_o his_o demonstration_n of_o the_o necessary_a removal_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o preeminence_n of_o that_o of_o christ_n above_o it_o even_o whilst_o it_o do_v continue_v he_o further_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o from_o the_o dignity_n and_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n on_o this_o account_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n especial_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o that_o ensue_v be_v to_o open_v unto_o we_o or_o turn_v aside_o a_o double_a veil_n the_o one_o here_o below_o the_o other_o above_o that_o below_o be_v the_o veil_n that_o be_v on_o all_o the_o ordinance_n institution_n ceremony_n and_o type_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o veil_n that_o be_v unto_o this_o day_n upon_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o can_v see_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o this_o he_o remove_v by_o give_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a account_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o of_o their_o use_n and_o signification_n the_o other_o above_o be_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n this_o he_o open_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n therein_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o under_o these_o head_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o convince_v the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o cease_v of_o their_o priesthood_n and_o worship_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o unspeakable_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o we_o he_o do_v unfold_v the_o principal_a design_n and_o end_v of_o all_o the_o moysaicall_a type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n in_o they_o this_o may_v suffice_v as_o a_o plain_a view_n and_o prospect_n of_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o discourse_n the_o especial_a coherence_n of_o one_o thing_n with_o another_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o instance_n the_o accuracy_n and_o force_n of_o his_o arguing_n the_o perspicuity_n of_o his_o deduction_n with_o the_o like_a concernment_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o speak_v unto_o as_o they_o particular_o occur_v in_o our_o progress_n ver._n 1_o 2_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v little_a variety_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o these_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul_n lat._n dei_fw-la summi_fw-la for_o altissimi_fw-la the_o most_o high_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o but_o add_v in_o a_o new_a way_n of_o exposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o thing_n that_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o spoil_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul_n lat._n divisit_fw-la properly_z syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_v lay_v aside_o bez._n impartitus_fw-la est_fw-la impart_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul_n lat._n sine_fw-la genealogiâ_fw-la bez._n sine_fw-la genere_fw-la without_o stock_n sine_fw-la serie_fw-la generis_fw-la without_o pedigree_n the_o syriack_n give_v we_o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o passage_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o generation_n or_o genealogy_n neither_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o day_n nor_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n which_o manifest_v how_o ancient_a this_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n be_v in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o priesthood_n remain_v ver._n 1_o 2_o 3._o for_o this_o melchisedec_n king_n of_o salem_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bless_v he_o to_o who_o also_o abraham_n divide_v out_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o first_o be_v by_o interpretation_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o pedigree_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o the_o word_n be_v a_o entire_a proposition_n consist_v of_o a_o subject_a and_o a_o predicate_v or_o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o it_o unto_o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o which_o be_v melchisedec_n there_o be_v adjoin_v a_o large_a description_n by_o its_o property_n and_o adjunct_n in_o sundry_a particular_n that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o as_o so_o describe_v which_o be_v the_o predicate_a of_o the_o proposition_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o last_o word_n or_o the_o close_a of_o the_o three_o verse_n but_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o therein_o its_o connexion_n unto_o what_o go_v before_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o casual_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d for_o and_o this_o may_v respect_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v and_o insist_v so_o much_o on_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o both_o the_o truth_n say_v he_o of_o my_o assertion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o insist_v thereon_o will_v be_v sufficient_o manifest_a if_o you_o will_v but_o consider_v who_o this_o melchisedec_n be_v how_o he_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o or_o respect_n may_v be_v have_v in_o this_o word_n unto_o the_o whole_a precede_a discourse_n from_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 11._o there_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v of_o this_o melchisedec_n and_o those_o such_o as_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o understand_v unless_o they_o diligent_o apply_v their_o mind_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n hereof_o he_o now_o design_n to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n for_o this_o melchisedec_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o connexion_n be_v most_o natural_a unto_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v and_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o what_o be_v affirm_v in_o they_o namely_o that_o jesus_n be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n chap._n 6._o 20._o for_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o this_o melchisedec_n when_o truth_n in_o themselves_o mysterious_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v assert_v or_o declare_v it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o clear_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v leave_v neither_o in_o the_o dark_a about_o their_o mean_v nor_o in_o suspense_n about_o their_o truth_n so_o deal_v our_o apostle_n in_o the_o large_a ensue_a confirmation_n which_o he_o establish_v his_o foregoing_a assertion_n withal_o the_o mention_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v introduce_v with_o the_o demonstrative_a pronoune_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o it_o always_o have_v a_o emphasis_n and_o denote_v somewhat_o eminent_a in_o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o most_o in_o a_o way_n of_o commendation_n so_o ver_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consider_v how_o 〈◊〉_d great_a a_o man_n this_o be_v this_o man_n of_o who_o be_v our_o discourse_n the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v various_o describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n melchisedec_n 2._o by_o his_o original_a office_n he_o be_v a_o king_n 3_o the_o place_n of_o his_o rule_n or_o dominion_n which_o be_v salem_n king_n of_o salem_n 4._o by_o another_o office_n add_v to_o the_o former_a which_o principal_o belong_v unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o priesthood_n a_o priest_n 2._o by_o its_o object_n and_o author_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n 3_o by_o his_o act_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o bless_v abraham_n illustrated_n 1._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o he_o meet_v he_o 2._o by_o the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o its_o circumstance_n when_o he_o return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n 6._o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o office_n make_v by_o abraham_n he_o divide_v unto_o he_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o 7._o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o name_n the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n 8._o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o reign_n king_n of_o peace_n 9_o by_o sundry_a property_n of_o his_o person_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o history_n in_o the_o scripture_n without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o pedigree_n without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n these_o description_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v give_v of_o he_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n affirm_v concern_v he_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o all_o which_o thing_n must_v be_v speak_v unto_o for_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o and_o describe_v by_o his_o name_n melchisedec_n i_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n say_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o text._n for_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o examine_v those_o opinion_n and_o dispute_n concern_v he_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v raise_v by_o needless_a curiosity_n the_o fond_a and_o impious_a imagination_n of_o they_o who_o will_v have_v he_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o some_o of_o they_o god_n even_o the_o father_n himself_o have_v be_v long_o since_o explode_v that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o humane_a appearance_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o not_o many_o have_v give_v countenance_n to_o that_o opinion_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o a_o prelibation_n of_o his_o incarnation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o the_o internal_a form_n and_o be_v in_o the_o personal_a union_n some_o learned_a man_n have_v conjecture_v and_o contend_v howbeit_o this_o also_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n wherein_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o all_o such_o opinion_n as_o make_v he_o more_o than_o man_n be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o even_o among_o man_n there_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n representative_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o argument_n in_o it_o if_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man._n beside_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o certain_a principle_n that_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n chap._n 5._o 1._o and_o therefore_o if_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v so_o also_o among_o these_o who_o grant_v he_o a_o mere_a man_n very_o many_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n contend_v he_o be_v shem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o noah_n who_o be_v certain_o then_o alive_a and_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o primogeniture_n but_o this_o also_o rise_v up_o in_o contradiction_n unto_o our_o apostle_n beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v no_o further_o concern_v in_o he_o but_o as_o to_o what_o be_v declare_v by_o moses_n may_v safe_o as_o to_o their_o own_o principle_n though_o not_o true_o conjecture_v he_o to_o be_v shem._n but_o whereas_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o genealogy_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n we_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o interpret_v these_o thing_n of_o he_o concern_v who_o most_o of_o they_o be_v express_o record_v nor_o will_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n indeed_o be_v write_v of_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o shem_n but_o not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o so_o important_a a_o argument_n as_o that_o in_o hand_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o infer_v the_o removal_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a legal_a institution_n out_o of_o the_o church_n upon_o a_o niceity_n and_o to_o catch_v as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o advantage_n for_o it_o beside_o let_v he_o be_v call_v as_o he_o will_v it_o be_v his_o person_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o the_o thing_n affirm_v of_o he_o be_v not_o true_a concern_v or_o not_o true_o applicable_a unto_o shem._n and_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n what_o a_o bless_a effect_n it_o be_v of_o the_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o administer_v occasion_n unto_o the_o curiosity_n and_o conjecture_n of_o man_n and_o of_o those_o not_o any_o of_o they_o needful_a unto_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o least_o prejudice_n by_o our_o ignorance_n of_o the_o precise_a sense_n of_o those_o place_n the_o whole_a be_v fill_v with_o such_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n as_o require_v our_o humble_a diligent_a reverend_a careful_a search_n into_o they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n but_o particular_a passage_n historical_a or_o mystical_a such_o as_o seem_v to_o leave_v room_n for_o variety_n of_o conjecture_n be_v very_o few_o have_v they_o be_v multiply_v especial_o in_o matter_n of_o any_o importance_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o religion_n will_v have_v be_v fill_v with_o fruitless_a notion_n and_o speculation_n and_o thus_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o be_v veil_v or_o hide_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n
authority_n what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v will_v necessary_a be_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o more_o regard_v than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v only_o a_o private_a man_n and_o moreover_o by_o those_o possession_n and_o wealth_n which_o he_o have_v as_o a_o king_n he_o be_v enable_v unto_o the_o solemn_a and_o costly_a discharge_n of_o his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o solemnity_n god_n therefore_o make_v he_o a_o king_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o observe_v as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o that_o office_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v then_o not_o only_o consistent_a but_o some_o preparation_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o office_n by_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n whereof_o i_o have_v discourse_v elsewhere_o now_o although_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o concern_v the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n among_o man_n above_o the_o regal_a which_o the_o romanist_n plead_v for_o from_o more_o vain_a and_o empty_a pretence_n yet_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o the_o great_a temporal_a dignity_n and_o enjoyment_n aught_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o concern_v of_o christ._n 2._o although_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o kingly_a office_n direct_o typical_a of_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v by_o be_v a_o king_n the_o more_o meet_a to_o represent_v he_o as_o a_o priest_n see_v he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o only_a king_n &_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n also_o and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o although_o moses_n in_o genesis_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o act_n of_o both_o his_o office_n yet_o our_o apostle_n take_v notice_n of_o those_o of_o one_o sort_n only_o for_o moses_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o when_o he_o go_v to_o meet_v abraham_n he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o he_o and_o his_o army_n now_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o regal_a power_n and_o munificence_n this_o the_o apostle_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o but_o only_o of_o his_o receive_a tithe_n and_o blessing_n abraham_n which_o be_v both_o of_o they_o act_n of_o sacerdotal_a power_n wherefore_o although_o it_o be_v convenient_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n yet_o as_o a_o king_n and_o in_o what_o he_o do_v as_o a_o king_n he_o be_v no_o type_n of_o christ_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o moral_a resemblance_n between_o they_o for_o as_o melchisedec_n refresh_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o his_o army_n when_o they_o be_v weary_a after_o their_o conflict_n with_o their_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n as_o king_n of_o his_o church_n take_v care_n to_o support_v relieve_v and_o refresh_v all_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n all_o believer_n in_o all_o their_o duty_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o obedience_n so_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n dispose_v of_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o a_o fitness_n to_o give_v instruction_n even_o beyond_o what_o they_o be_v first_o and_o principal_o design_v unto_o and_o although_o this_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n shall_v give_v no_o countenance_n unto_o man_n curiosity_n in_o the_o exposition_n and_o application_n of_o any_o passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n beyond_o the_o severe_a rule_n of_o interpretation_n yet_o may_v it_o encourage_v we_o unto_o a_o diligent_a search_n into_o they_o whilst_o we_o be_v due_o steer_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o hence_o collect_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v plentiful_o store_v with_o all_o spiritual_a provision_n for_o the_o relief_n supportment_n and_o refreshment_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o and_o under_o their_o duty_n and_o will_v give_v it_o out_o unto_o they_o as_o their_o occasion_n do_v require_v for_o as_o melchisedec_n represent_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o what_o he_o do_v so_o abraham_n in_o his_o battle_n and_o victory_n be_v a_o type_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o their_o warfare_n and_o conflict_n with_o all_o their_o spiritual_a adversary_n wherefore_o as_o he_o and_o all_o his_o be_v refresh_v by_o the_o kingly_a bounty_n of_o melchisedec_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v from_o the_o munificence_n and_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o those_o who_o go_v to_o christ_n mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o shall_v also_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n in_o abundant_a supply_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n abraham_n design_v nothing_o with_o melchisedec_n but_o the_o own_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n in_o give_v he_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o and_o receive_v his_o blessing_n but_o when_o he_o meet_v he_o he_o be_v refresh_v also_o with_o his_o kingly_a bounty_n many_o poor_a sinner_n go_v unto_o christ_n principal_o if_o not_o only_o at_o the_o first_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n procure_v thereby_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v they_o find_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n also_o ready_a able_a powerful_a to_o relieve_v they_o and_o unto_o who_o they_o owe_v all_o holy_a obedience_n and_o this_o answer_v the_o experience_n of_o many_o it_o may_v be_v the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v iii_o this_o kingly_a office_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v far_o assert_v by_o the_o specification_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v king_n and_o reign_v he_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n there_o have_v be_v great_a enquiry_n about_o and_o much_o uncertainty_n there_o be_v concern_v this_o place_n or_o city_n two_o 〈◊〉_d opinion_n all_o sort_n of_o those_o who_o have_v inquire_v into_o these_o thing_n with_o any_o sobriety_n do_v incline_v unto_o for_o as_o for_o one_o who_o have_v not_o long_o since_o affirm_v that_o this_o salem_n be_v jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o he_o have_v think_v meet_a to_o give_v other_o instance_n also_o how_o little_a he_o understand_v the_o thing_n he_o undertake_v to_o treat_v about_o but_o some_o think_v it_o be_v that_o city_n and_o no_o other_o which_o be_v afterward_o call_v jerusalem_n and_o become_v in_o david_n time_n and_o so_o for_o a_o long_a continuance_n the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o church_n and_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o place_n they_o say_v be_v first_o call_v salem_n and_o afterward_o it_o may_v be_v present_o after_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o melchisedec_n and_o on_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vision_n or_o they_o shall_v see_v peace_n call_v jerusalem_n other_o think_v that_o salem_n be_v a_o city_n or_o town_n not_o far_o from_o sychem_n which_o be_v afterward_o destroy_v and_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o both_o opinion_n of_o this_o latter_a opinion_n hierome_n be_v the_o principal_a author_n and_o maintainer_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cuagrius_n and_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n for_o it_o whereon_o he_o much_o insist_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o city_n near_o sychem_n that_o be_v call_v salem_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o this_o be_v plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 33._o 18._o and_o jacob_n come_v to_o shalem_n a_o city_n of_o shechem_n which_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o those_o who_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la venit_fw-la jacob_n pacificus_fw-la or_o incolumis_fw-la ad_fw-la urbem_fw-la shechem_n so_o make_v the_o word_n appellative_a and_o not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n be_v undoubted_o mistake_v for_o the_o same_o place_n be_v mention_v again_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o same_o name_n john_n 3._o 23._o john_n be_v baptise_v in_o aenon_n near_o to_o salim_n for_o that_o salim_n and_o salem_n be_v the_o same_o hierome_n well_o thew_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o variation_n 2._o he_o affirm_v that_o at_o that_o time_n be_v see_v at_o sychem_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o palace_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o manifest_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o munificent_a structure_n 3._o it_o be_v plead_v that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o story_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v this_o salem_n for_o abraham_n be_v pass_v by_o the_o place_n where_o melchisedec_n reign_v who_o thereon_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o now_o whereas_o he_o be_v return_v from_o hoba_n which_o be_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o north-side_n of_o damascus_n gen._n 14._o 15._o jerusalem_n be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o return_n
unto_o his_o person_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o observe_v as_o he_o will_v have_v do_v one_o way_n or_o other_o have_v any_o such_o unusual_a thing_n offer_v itself_o unto_o he_o beside_o have_v it_o be_v so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v call_v melchisedec_n but_o say_v to_o be_v melch_a sedec_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v melec_n salem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o king_n and_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o yod_n to_o smooth_v the_o composition_n the_o former_a saegol_n be_v turn_v into_o patha_n and_o the_o latter_a into_o schevah_n whence_o melchi_n arise_v some_o will_v have_v this_o yod_n to_o be_v a_o pronoun_n affix_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v my_o king_n and_o on_o this_o supposition_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sedek_n for_o saddik_n they_o will_v render_v it_o my_o righteous_a king_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a in_o the_o composition_n of_o name_n than_o the_o interposition_n 〈◊〉_d of_o yod_n paragoricum_n to_o soften_v the_o sound_n and_o pronunciation_n of_o they_o so_o be_v it_o in_o adonisedek_n adonibezek_n abimelech_n achitob_n abishua_n abishag_fw-mi abishalom_n and_o sundry_a other_o wherefore_o malchi_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n melek_n a_o king_n a_o little_a vary_v to_o fit_v it_o unto_o the_o composition_n intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v righteousness_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a name_n be_v proper_o interpret_v and_o render_v by_o our_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o his_o title_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n of_o salem_n of_o which_o place_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o this_o be_v by_o interpretation_n say_v our_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d of_o peace_n some_o think_v that_o herein_o occur_v a_o great_a difficulty_n than_o do_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o name_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salem_n say_v they_o do_v not_o signify_v peace_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shalom_n salem_n be_v only_o as_o much_o as_o pacificus_fw-la peaceable_n not_o pax_n or_o peace_n itself_o but_o yet_o neither_o aught_o this_o to_o give_v we_o any_o trouble_n for_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v in_o this_o language_n wherein_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v sometime_o substantive_o sometime_o adjective_o as_o for_o instance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v and_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o signification_n be_v the_o same_o rex_fw-la pacificus_fw-la and_o rex_fw-la pacis_fw-la do_v both_o denote_v he_o that_o be_v the_o maker_n and_o author_n of_o peace_n so_o god_n on_o that_o account_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n rom._n 15._o 13._o chap._n 16._o 20._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o 2_o thes._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 13._o 20._o wherefore_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o know_v better_a than_o we_o all_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o name_n so_o that_o he_o give_v be_v proper_a according_a unto_o our_o best_a conception_n of_o these_o thing_n second_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o ground_n the_o apostle_n have_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o name_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o curious_a and_o infirm_a kind_n of_o argumentation_n and_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o whilst_o some_o have_v follow_v and_o imitate_v as_o they_o suppose_v this_o example_n they_o have_v fall_v into_o woeful_a mistake_v answ._n 1._o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v in_o general_a that_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o story_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v mystical_a and_o figurative_a this_o he_o do_v on_o good_a ground_n because_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o its_o introduction_n be_v to_o give_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o person_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v usual_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o have_v name_n give_v unto_o child_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o to_o noah_n peleg_n and_o other_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v most_o of_o the_o patriarch_n it_o be_v so_o also_o to_o have_v man_n name_n change_v upon_o some_o great_a and_o solemn_a occasion_n as_o abram_n be_v call_v abraham_n sarai_n sarah_n jacob_n be_v call_v israel_n and_o solomon_n jedediah_n and_o whereas_o this_o be_v sometime_o do_v by_o divine_a authority_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n mention_v whence_o it_o be_v high_o significant_a so_o the_o people_n in_o imitation_n thereof_o do_v often_o give_v other_o name_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o on_o some_o occasion_n wherewith_o they_o be_v affect_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v the_o same_o person_n so_o frequent_o call_v by_o divers_a name_n which_o give_v no_o little_a difficulty_n in_o genealogy_n but_o where_o this_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a warranty_n it_o be_v doctrinal_a and_o prophetical_o instructive_a so_o be_v it_o in_o that_o great_a name_n give_v unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o namely_o immanuel_n which_o the_o evangelist_n remember_v and_o give_v we_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o mat._n 1._o 23._o now_o whether_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o melchisedec_n from_o his_o nativity_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a or_o whether_o his_o name_n be_v change_v by_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v public_o call_v unto_o his_o office_n be_v uncertain_a and_o no_o way_n needful_a to_o be_v inquire_v into_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o by_o divine_a direction_n and_o that_o for_o the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v here_o use_v and_o apply_v by_o our_o apostle_n and_o no_o countenance_n can_v hence_o be_v take_v unto_o their_o curiosity_n who_o seek_v for_o mystery_n out_o of_o name_n and_o their_o number_n which_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v have_v a_o casual_a imposition_n or_o that_o which_o respect_v some_o particular_a occasion_n whereof_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a 3._o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o reign_v or_o salem_n it_o be_v also_o give_v unto_o it_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n to_o be_v praesignificative_a of_o the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o he_o who_o he_o type_v out_o most_o probable_o at_o that_o time_n god_n first_o give_v that_o name_n unto_o that_o place_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o salem_n by_o sychem_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o god_n himself_o by_o some_o providence_n of_o he_o or_o other_o intimation_n of_o his_o mind_n give_v that_o name_n of_o peace_n first_o unto_o that_o city_n because_o there_o he_o design_v not_o only_o to_o rest_n in_o his_o typical_a worship_n for_o a_o season_n but_o also_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n there_o to_o accomplish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o peacemaking_a between_o himself_o and_o mankind_n hence_o it_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o same_o guidance_n call_v jerusalem_n or_o a_o vision_n of_o peace_n because_o of_o the_o many_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a peace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v and_o publish_v in_o that_o place_n as_o also_o from_o all_o those_o holy_a institution_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o there_o represent_v the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v namely_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o only_a real_a and_o proper_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o our_o apostle_n do_v just_o argue_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o those_o name_n which_o be_v give_v both_o to_o the_o person_n and_o place_n by_o divine_a authority_n and_o guidance_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v and_o foresignify_a the_o thing_n whereunto_o by_o he_o they_o be_v apply_v three_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n be_v proper_a and_o the_o argument_n from_o thence_o in_o this_o case_n useful_a as_o to_o the_o signification_n of_o they_o it_o must_v be_v inquire_v how_o this_o man_n be_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n most_o suppose_v that_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a and_o peaceable_a king_n one_o that_o rule_v righteous_o and_o live_v peaceable_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o absolute_o in_o himself_o and_o as_o unto_o his_o own_o personal_a qualification_n he_o be_v so_o and_o no_o more_o nor_o can_v be_v more_o but_o these_o name_n have_v respect_n to_o his_o relative_n state_n and_o be_v give_v he_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n as_o he_o be_v without_o father_n and_o without_o mother_n that_o be_v to_o represent_v christ_n in_o his_o office_n real_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a and_o peaceable_a king_n typical_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n now_o the_o king_n
parent_n or_o progenitor_n of_o his_o rise_n or_o fall_v contrary_a unto_o his_o own_o custom_n in_o other_o case_n and_o contrary_a unto_o all_o rule_n of_o useful_a history_n for_o to_o introduce_v so_o great_a a_o person_n in_o any_o story_n and_o on_o so_o great_a a_o occasion_n without_o give_v any_o account_n of_o he_o or_o of_o any_o of_o his_o circumstance_n whereby_o his_o concernment_n in_o the_o matter_n relate_v may_v be_v know_v be_v utter_o contrary_a unto_o all_o rule_n of_o serious_a history_n answ._n 1._o some_o of_o the_o jew_n absurd_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v because_o his_o parent_n be_v not_o only_o obscure_a but_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o fornication_n and_o so_o he_o have_v no_o right_n of_o genealogy_n but_o this_o be_v both_o a_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a imagination_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v god_n will_v have_v advance_v a_o person_n know_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o extract_n and_o original_a into_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o that_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a kind_n that_o ever_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o be_v low_a and_o mean_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v neither_o disadvantage_n nor_o disparagement_n the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v so_o and_o all_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n be_v but_o shepherd_n but_o bastardy_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o infamy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o god_n will_v not_o raise_v such_o a_o one_o to_o administer_v peculiar_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o as_o a_o type_n of_o his_o own_o son_n who_o be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a 2._o some_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o singular_a thing_n herein_o but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o scripture_n which_o relate_v only_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v of_o that_o lineage_n from_o whence_o christ_n do_v come_v but_o when_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o any_o other_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o eminent_a it_o reckon_v not_o up_o their_o genealogy_n thus_o it_o deal_v with_o jethro_n the_o father-in-law_n of_o moses_n and_o with_o job_n so_o great_a and_o holy_a a_o person_n concern_v who_o it_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o land_n of_o uz_n name_v job_n and_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v allow_v herein_o but_o the_o instance_n be_v no_o way_n parallel_v for_o jethro_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v a_o full_a account_n concern_v he_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o useful_a that_o we_o shall_v in_o point_n of_o story_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o the_o story_n of_o job_n be_v a_o separate_a story_n wherein_o himself_o only_o and_o family_n be_v concern_v and_o we_o have_v therein_o his_o country_n the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o his_o child_n with_o the_o year_n of_o his_o life_n and_o time_n of_o his_o death_n but_o as_o we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o account_n of_o melchisedec_n so_o he_o be_v introduce_v as_o one_o in_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v public_o concern_v wherefore_o 3._o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o omission_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o person_n in_o the_o story_n and_o this_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o express_a and_o signal_n representative_a of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o priesthood_n for_o to_o this_o end_v it_o be_v not_o only_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v but_o also_o in_o that_o declaration_n all_o those_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v any_o way_n praefigure_v after_o this_o the_o church_n be_v reduce_v into_o a_o stand_a order_n for_o succession_n it_o be_v oblige_v necessary_o for_o many_o generation_n unto_o a_o priesthood_n which_o depend_v sole_o on_o their_o genealogy_n and_o pedigree_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n ezra_n 10._o 18_o 19_o nehem._n 7._o 63_o 64_o 65._o wherefore_o whereas_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o depend_v on_o no_o such_o descent_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v of_o judah_n whereof_o moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v original_o represent_v by_o one_o who_o have_v no_o genealogy_n see_v that_o as_o unto_o his_o office_n he_o himself_o be_v to_o have_v none_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o high_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n who_o office_n depend_v whole_o on_o their_o genealogy_n yea_o so_o far_o as_o on_o a_o supposition_n of_o a_o defect_n or_o change_n thereof_o not_o only_o the_o priesthood_n itself_o but_o all_o the_o sacred_a worship_n also_o which_o it_o be_v design_v to_o officiate_v must_v utter_o cease_v yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o think_v meet_v to_o mind_v they_o that_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o come_v without_o respect_n unto_o any_o such_o descent_n or_o genealogy_n in_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n who_o have_v none_o psal._n 110._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a reason_n why_o in_o the_o story_n of_o melchisedec_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o father_n mother_n genealogy_n begin_v of_o life_n or_o end_n of_o day_n and_o we_o may_v herein_o consider_v the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o bring_v forth_o truth_n unto_o light_n according_a as_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v and_o first_o he_o propose_v only_o a_o naked_a story_n of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o obscure_o and_o spare_o something_n the_o man_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v may_v learn_v by_o his_o ministration_n but_o not_o much_o for_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o instructive_a in_o he_o for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o force_n until_o all_o his_o circumstance_n be_v forget_v and_o the_o church_n be_v now_o to_o be_v instruct_v not_o so_o much_o by_o what_o he_o be_v as_o what_o be_v record_v of_o he_o wherein_o the_o scripture_n supersede_v all_o tradition_n that_o may_v be_v of_o he_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o contrivance_n of_o any_o tradition_n concern_v his_o parent_n birth_n and_o death_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o what_o instruction_n he_o intend_v the_o church_n by_o he_o afterward_o when_o it_o may_v be_v all_o thought_n of_o any_o use_n or_o design_n of_o this_o story_n in_o moses_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o church_n be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o a_o priesthood_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o one_o word_n of_o prophecy_n instruct_v the_o church_n not_o only_o that_o the_o thing_n speak_v concern_v melchisedec_n be_v not_o so_o record_v for_o his_o sake_n or_o on_o his_o own_o account_n but_o with_o respect_n unto_o another_o priest_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o arise_v by_o he_o represent_v which_o give_v a_o new_a consideration_n sense_n and_o design_n to_o the_o whole_a story_n but_o moreover_o give_v it_o to_o know_v that_o the_o priesthood_n which_o it_o then_o enjoy_v be_v not_o always_o to_o continue_v but_o that_o another_o of_o another_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v introduce_v as_o be_v signify_v long_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n which_o they_o enjoy_v psal._n 110._o 4._o and_o as_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o use_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v leave_v great_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o the_o full_a design_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o at_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o type_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v utter_o lose_v all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o and_o the_o promise_v renew_v in_o the_o psalm_n for_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n that_o have_v no_o genealogy_n no_o solemn_a consecration_n nor_o investiture_n with_o his_o office_n wherefore_o our_o apostle_n enter_v upon_o the_o unfolding_n of_o this_o mystery_n do_v not_o only_a preface_n it_o with_o a_o assertion_n of_o its_o difficulty_n or_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v aright_o but_o also_o by_o a_o long_a previous_a discourse_n various_o prepare_v their_o mind_n unto_o a_o most_o diligent_a attention_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o because_o they_o have_v utter_o lose_v the_o understanding_n that_o be_v give_v in_o these_o thing_n former_o but_o
also_o because_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o will_v put_v a_o end_n at_o that_o time_n unto_o that_o priesthood_n and_o worship_n which_o they_o have_v adhere_v unto_o wherefore_o until_o this_o time_n the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o now_o they_o can_v no_o long_o be_v without_o it_o hence_o be_v it_o here_o so_o full_o and_o particular_o declare_v by_o our_o apostle_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n never_o do_v in_o any_o age_n nor_o ever_o shall_v want_v that_o instruction_n by_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v needful_a unto_o its_o edification_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n this_o it_o have_v in_o all_o age_n according_a unto_o that_o gradual_a progression_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o light_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o he_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o instance_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v this_o melchisedec_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v the_o church_n have_v never_o need_v to_o look_v after_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n or_o to_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o their_o own_o invention_n their_o instruction_n by_o revelation_n be_v always_o sufficient_a for_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v much_o more_o therefore_o be_v it_o so_o now_o when_o the_o sum_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v give_v in_o unto_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o future_a generation_n this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o melchisedec_n that_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o service_n the_o true_a use_n and_o advantage_n whereof_o be_v not_o give_v in_o unto_o the_o church_n until_o many_o generation_n after_o and_o i_o add_v suffer_v unto_o do_v because_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o glory_n have_v spring_v up_o in_o future_a age_n upon_o the_o past_a suffering_n of_o other_o 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o absolute_o the_o rule_n measure_n and_o boundary_a of_o our_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o that_o what_o it_o conceal_v be_v instructive_a as_o well_o as_o what_o it_o express_v this_o the_o apostle_n manifest_v in_o many_o of_o his_o observation_n concern_v melchisedec_n and_o his_o inference_n from_o thence_o but_o i_o have_v as_o i_o remember_v discourse_v somewhat_o hereof_o before_o second_o our_o next_o enquiry_n be_v wherein_o melchisedec_n be_v typical_a of_o christ_n or_o what_o of_o all_o this_o belong_v unto_o the_o follow_a assertion_n that_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o describe_v as_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o great_a resemblance_n of_o he_o answ._n it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o he_o be_v so_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o particular_a mention_v distinct_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o father_n and_o without_o mother_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o because_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n so_o also_o he_o be_v without_o father_n on_o earth_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o respect_n whereunto_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n jer._n 31._o 22._o or_o conceive_v a_o man_n without_o natural_a generation_n and_o he_o be_v without_o mother_n as_o to_o his_o person_n or_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n of_o his_o own_o person_n but_o yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o have_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n a_o father_n as_o to_o his_o divine_a and_o a_o mother_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o as_o to_o his_o whole_a person_n he_o be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n again_o whereas_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o genealogy_n it_o be_v of_o somewhat_o a_o difficult_a application_n for_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o roll_n of_o his_o pedigree_n be_v declare_v by_o two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o one_o drive_v of_o it_o up_o to_o abraham_n the_o other_o unto_o adam_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n it_o may_v be_v therefore_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 53._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o his_o age_n and_o generation_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o divine_a praeexistence_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v ineffable_a again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o end_n of_o life_n and_o this_o also_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o apostle_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o narration_n of_o moses_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v neither_o of_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o and_o it_o belong_v unto_o his_o conformity_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o wherein_o he_o represent_v he_o for_o as_o unto_o his_o divine_a person_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v chap._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o from_o psal._n 102._o 25_o 26_o 27._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o have_v both_o he_o have_v both_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o end_v of_o life_n both_o which_o be_v upon_o solemn_a record_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n in_o these_o thing_n on_o the_o one_o account_n there_o be_v none_o on_o the_o other_o and_o so_o no_o advantage_n in_o the_o comparison_n consider_v these_o difficulty_n in_o the_o application_n of_o these_o particular_n some_o do_v judge_v that_o these_o instance_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o melchisedec_n but_o be_v introduce_v only_o in_o order_n unto_o what_o ensue_v namely_o he_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o wherein_o alone_o the_o similitude_n between_o he_o and_o christ_n do_v consist_v and_o so_o they_o say_v we_o find_v thing_n quote_v in_o the_o scripture_n at_o large_a when_o only_o some_o one_o passage_n in_o it_o may_v be_v use_v direct_o unto_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n but_o although_o this_o will_v be_v difficult_o prove_v namely_o that_o any_o testimony_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o any_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o matter_n design_v to_o be_v confirm_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v so_o sometime_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a context_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n on_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v make_v so_o many_o observation_n on_o what_o be_v not_o speak_v at_o all_o which_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v mention_v if_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o he_o so_o observe_v be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v as_o that_o which_o the_o plain_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n exact_v of_o we_o that_o melchisedec_n even_o in_o these_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o story_n he_o be_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o genealogy_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n be_v a_o type_n and_o representative_a of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n absolute_o nor_o of_o either_o of_o his_o nature_n distinct_o that_o our_o apostle_n treat_v but_o mere_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o herein_o all_o the_o thing_n mention_v do_v concur_v in_o he_o and_o make_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o he_o it_o be_v utter_o a_o new_a doctrine_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n the_o only_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o that_o all_o other_o priesthood_n must_v cease_v and_o their_o chief_a objection_n against_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o and_o this_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o line_n of_o the_o priest_n neither_o as_o to_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o genealogy_n nor_o have_v any_o to_o succeed_v he_o but_o in_o this_o type_n of_o his_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v so_o for_o 1._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o have_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n from_o who_o he_o may_v derive_v any_o right_a or_o title_n unto_o his_o office_n and_o this_o be_v for_o ever_o sufficient_a to_o exclude_v he_o from_o any_o
be_v 1._o when_o any_o be_v of_o old_a design_v to_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o thing_n more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a shall_v be_v speak_v or_o intimate_v of_o they_o than_o do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o they_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v here_o observe_v of_o melchisedec_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o literal_o fulfil_v in_o he_o and_o so_o there_o be_v likewise_o of_o david_n and_o solomon_n in_o sundry_a place_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o thing_n so_o speak_v be_v never_o intend_v of_o they_o absolute_o but_o as_o they_o be_v design_v to_o represent_v the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o who_o alone_o they_o do_v true_o belong_v and_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o such_o typical_a prophecy_n the_o utmost_a diligence_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o distinguish_v aright_o what_o be_v absolute_o speak_v of_o the_o type_n only_o and_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o mere_o as_o represent_v christ_n himself_o 2._o all_o that_o may_v be_v speak_v so_o as_o to_o have_v any_o probable_a application_n in_o any_o sense_n unto_o thing_n and_o person_n typical_o come_v short_a of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n supply_v that_o defect_n by_o order_v the_o account_n which_o he_o give_v of_o they_o so_o as_o more_o may_v be_v apprehend_v and_o learn_v from_o they_o than_o can_v be_v express_v and_o where_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n as_o vest_v with_o his_o office_n can_v not_o be_v represent_v by_o positive_a application_n it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o mystical_a silence_n as_o in_o this_o story_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a thing_n assign_v unto_o type_n as_o such_o have_v a_o more_o glorious_a signification_n in_o christ_n than_o they_o have_v in_o they_o see_v to_o this_o purpose_n our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 5._o 3._o that_o christ_n abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o have_v no_o more_o a_o vicar_n or_o successor_n or_o substitute_n in_o his_o office_n or_o any_o derive_v a_o real_a priesthood_n from_o he_o than_o have_v melchisedec_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o 4._o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n effect_v all_o unconceivable_a perfection_n centre_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v he_o a_o meet_a glorious_a and_o most_o excellent_a priest_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n this_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n to_o demonstrate_v namely_o to_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o jesus_n christ_n col._n 2._o 3._o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o person_n be_v the_o great_a mystery_n that_o ever_o infinite_a wisdom_n effect_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o thereby_o do_v god_n glorious_o represent_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n unto_o we_o heb._n 1._o 3._o col._n 1._o 14_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o have_v he_o not_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v he_o not_o be_v man_n he_o can_v not_o have_v represent_v he_o unto_o we_o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o mysterious_o glorious_a than_o the_o furniture_n of_o his_o person_n as_o mediator_n with_o all_o fullness_n of_o power_n wisdom_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n john_n 1._o 16._o col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o chap._n 2._o 9_o phil._n 2._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o work_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n have_v the_o high_a unconceivable_a impression_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n upon_o it_o john_n 3._o 16._o act_n 20._o 28._o rev._n 5._o 8._o eph._n 5._o 2._o and_o so_o also_o have_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v from_o thence_o administer_v by_o he_o and_o from_o he_o unto_o jew_n and_o gentile_n eph._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n may_v be_v multiply_v and_o we_o may_v consider_v thence_o first_o into_o what_o condition_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n we_o be_v fall_v by_o our_o apostasy_n from_o god_n whence_o nothing_o will_v or_o can_v recover_v we_o but_o this_o bless_a work_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o then_o the_o unspeakable_a riches_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n which_o provide_v this_o way_n for_o our_o recovery_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o proceed_v of_o these_o verse_n be_v unto_o the_o application_n of_o what_o be_v before_o discourse_v for_o have_v prove_v that_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n from_o psal._n 110._o and_o give_v a_o description_n both_o of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o this_o melchisedec_n from_o the_o historical_a narration_n of_o they_o as_o lay_v down_o by_o moses_n he_o make_v application_n of_o the_o whole_a unto_o his_o present_a purpose_n and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o sundry_a particular_n in_o his_o description_n confirm_v in_o general_a the_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o that_o which_o principal_o he_o design_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o a_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n than_o that_o of_o aaron_n be_v introduce_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o that_o priesthood_n with_o all_o the_o worship_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o as_o this_o new_a promise_a priesthood_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o and_o can_v not_o be_v establish_v without_o the_o abolition_n of_o it_o so_o it_o bring_v a_o far_o great_a benefit_n and_o spiritual_a advantage_n unto_o the_o church_n than_o it_o before_o enjoy_v and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o the_o apostle_n insist_o so_o much_o hereon_o and_o that_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n especial_o such_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n furnish_v he_o withal_o for_o this_o be_v the_o hinge_v on_o which_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o destruction_n of_o that_o whole_a church_n and_o people_n at_o that_o time_n do_v turn_v for_o if_o they_o will_v not_o forgo_v their_o old_a priesthood_n and_o worship_n their_o ruin_n be_v unavoidable_a christ_n will_v either_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o or_o be_v of_o no_o profit_n unto_o they_o according_o thing_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o most_o of_o they_o they_o cleave_v absolute_o unto_o their_o old_a institution_n and_o reject_v the_o lord_n christ_n perish_v in_o their_o unbelief_n other_o contend_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o priesthood_n and_o worship_n for_o which_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v invincible_a reason_n although_o they_o admit_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n therewithal_o but_o our_o apostle_n know_v how_o inconsistent_a these_o thing_n be_v and_o how_o the_o retain_v of_o that_o persuasion_n will_v keep_v they_o off_o at_o present_a from_o believe_v the_o necessity_n usefulness_n glory_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o dispose_v they_o unto_o apostasy_n for_o the_o future_a labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o eradicate_v this_o pernicious_a fundamental_a error_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n unto_o this_o end_n do_v he_o so_o diligent_o insist_v on_o all_o the_o instance_n and_o particular_n of_o they_o whereby_o god_n of_o old_a do_v intimate_v unto_o their_o forefather_n the_o introduction_n of_o this_o alteration_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o and_o i_o mention_v these_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n do_v so_o scrupulous_o as_o it_o be_v to_o insist_v on_o all_o the_o ensue_a particular_n which_o otherwise_o we_o may_v not_o so_o easy_o discern_v the_o necessity_n of_o and_o withal_o to_o show_v 1._o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o dispossess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n of_o inveterate_a persuasion_n in_o religion_n 2._o the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n they_o ought_v to_o use_v and_o exercise_n who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n commit_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o discern_v they_o in_o apparent_a danger_n of_o ruin_n that_o the_o old_a priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o new_a one_o mention_v to_o be_v introduce_v he_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v first_o choose_v of_o god_n to_o praefigure_v and_o represent_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o deserve_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o aaron_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n than_o he_o who_o be_v praefigure_v and_o represent_v by_o he_o must_v be_v so_o also_o
be_v thing_n still_o of_o this_o nature_n both_o as_o unto_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o unto_o particular_a person_n some_o church_n be_v like_o capernaum_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o capernaum_n judgement_n in_o be_v bring_v down_o as_o low_a as_o hell_n for_o their_o abuse_n of_o they_o or_o negligence_n in_o their_o improvement_n some_o person_n have_v eminent_a endowment_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o eminent_a in_o service_n they_o will_v prove_v their_o disadvantage_n yea_o the_o high_a privilege_n shall_v make_v man_n ready_a to_o condescend_v unto_o the_o mean_a duty_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o signal_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o when_o he_o himself_o wash_v their_o foot_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o duty_n towards_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o disciple_n john_n 13._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o opportunity_n for_o duty_n which_o render_v it_o beautiful_a ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v embrace_v so_o do_v abraham_n as_o unto_o this_o duty_n upon_o his_o meeting_n of_o melchisedec_n hence_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n become_v so_o renown_v and_o be_v of_o the_o use_v whereunto_o it_o be_v here_o apply_v by_o our_o apostle_n it_o be_v season_n that_o give_v every_o thing_n its_o beauty_n and_o omission_n of_o season_n or_o tergiversation_n under_o they_o be_v evidence_n of_o a_o heart_n much_o under_o the_o power_n of_o corrupt_a lust_n or_o unbelief_n 4._o when_o the_o institute_v use_v of_o consecrate_a thing_n cease_v the_o thing_n themselves_o cease_v to_o be_v sacred_a or_o of_o esteem_n for_o what_o become_v of_o all_o these_o dedicate_v thing_n after_o the_o death_n of_o melchisedec_n they_o be_v no_o more_o sacred_a the_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o typical_a priesthood_n cease_v of_o what_o use_n be_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n after_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o pole_n whereon_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o god_n appointment_n or_o of_o what_o use_n will_v the_o lift_n of_o it_o up_o be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o under_o a_o express_a command_n we_o know_v it_o prove_v a_o snare_n a_o mean_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o be_v all_o god_n institution_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o warranty_n of_o all_o consecration_n all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v real_o consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o this_o appointment_n of_o god_n respect_v always_o a_o limit_a use_n beyond_o which_o nothing_o be_v sacred_a and_o every_o thing_n keep_v beyond_o its_o appointment_n be_v like_o manna_n so_o keep_v it_o breed_v worm_n and_o stink_v these_o thing_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n ever_o accept_v or_o dedicate_v in_o the_o church_n but_o ignorance_n of_o they_o be_v that_o which_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o horrid_a superstition_n how_o many_o thing_n have_v we_o have_v make_v sacred_a which_o never_o have_v warranty_n from_o any_o institution_n of_o god_n monastery_n abbey_n person_n and_o land_n altar_n bell_n utensil_n with_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n very_o many_o which_o whatever_o use_v they_o be_v of_o yet_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v they_o sacred_a and_o the_o extend_v of_o the_o sacredness_n of_o dedicate_v thing_n beyond_o their_o use_n have_v have_v no_o less_o pernicious_a event_n hence_o be_v the_o useless_a reservation_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n after_o the_o sacrament_n and_o afterward_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o it_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v here_o occasional_o only_o mention_v the_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o argument_n ver_n 5._o and_o very_o they_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o their_o brethren_n though_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o present_a argument_n prove_v the_o preference_n of_o melchisedec_n above_o abraham_n from_o his_o give_v the_o tithe_n or_o ten_o of_o all_o unto_o he_o and_o consequent_o receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v take_v from_o what_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o law_n and_o acknowledge_v among_o the_o hebrew_n with_o which_o kind_n of_o argument_n the_o apostle_n do_v principal_o press_v they_o in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n as_o we_o have_v show_v on_o many_o occasion_n now_o this_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o receive_v tithe_n by_o the_o law_n be_v superior_a in_o dignity_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o people_n from_o who_o they_o do_v receive_v they_o and_o this_o be_v only_o declare_v in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o intimate_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o benediction_n afterward_o there_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o new_a confirmation_n of_o his_o foregoing_a argument_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o he_o instance_v 3._o the_o action_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o with_o its_o limitation_n and_o 4._o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o their_o power_n be_v exercise_v the_o introduction_n of_o his_o reason_v herein_o be_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o connexion_n in_o the_o conjunction_n be_v plain_a yet_o not_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o what_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d before_o but_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n with_o far_a proof_n be_v intend_v and_o he_o add_v the_o note_n of_o observation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o tithing_n and_o what_o may_v thence_o just_o be_v infer_v as_o to_o dignity_n and_o preeminence_n you_o may_v consider_v how_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o there_o what_o i_o propose_v unto_o you_o you_o will_v find_v direct_o confirm_v it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o press_v they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v from_o their_o own_o principle_n the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o he_o instance_v be_v in_o those_o word_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v the_o priest_n direct_o 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o intend_v or_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o he_o may_v have_v so_o express_v it_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o he_o vary_v his_o expression_n for_o sundry_a reason_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o context_n 1._o because_o all_o the_o levite_n do_v receive_v tithe_n by_o the_o law_n yea_o tithe_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v pay_v unto_o they_o in_o common_a but_o because_o their_o dignity_n among_o the_o people_n be_v less_o conspicuous_a than_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o give_v of_o tithe_n unto_o any_o but_o the_o give_v of_o they_o unto_o they_o as_o priest_n as_o abraham_n give_v tithe_n of_o all_o to_o melchisedec_n as_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n he_o thus_o express_v it_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o though_o all_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n receive_v tithe_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o priesthood_n with_o which_o sort_n of_o person_n alone_o he_o be_v concern_v 2._o he_o do_v thus_o express_v it_o to_o introduce_v the_o mention_n of_o levi_n who_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o mention_v on_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a tribe_n under_o the_o same_o argument_n 3._o he_o mind_v they_o by_o the_o way_n of_o another_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o that_o not_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n no_o nor_o yet_o of_o levi_n be_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n grant_v only_o to_o one_o part_n of_o they_o even_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o these_o be_v the_o person_n in_o who_o he_o make_v his_o instance_n thus_o god_n distribute_v dignity_n and_o preeminence_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o please_v not_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n but_o only_o those_o of_o levi_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o receive_v tithe_n and_o not_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o levi_n but_o only_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n do_v receive_v the_o priesthood_n and_o this_o order_n of_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n god_n require_v of_o they_o all_o to_o submit_v unto_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o numb_a 16._o 9_o 10._o and_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n out_o of_o envy_n pride_n or_o emulation_n to_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o
reason_n be_v crooked_a froward_a perverse_a and_o reject_v of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o objection_n that_o this_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v liable_a unto_o which_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o our_o passage_n for_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o levite_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n take_v tithe_n of_o their_o brethren_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o first_o grant_n and_o institution_n of_o tithing_n that_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v not_o priest_n be_v the_o first_o who_o immediate_o receive_v they_o of_o the_o people_n see_v numb_a 18._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o answ._n 1._o by_o tithe_n the_o whole_a consecrate_a portion_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n be_v intend_v as_o we_o say_v before_o hereof_o the_o portion_n allot_v unto_o the_o priest_n out_o of_o various_a offering_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v no_o small_a part_n wherein_o the_o levite_n have_v no_o interest_n but_o they_o belong_v and_o be_v deliver_v immediate_o unto_o the_o priest_n 2._o the_o levite_n themselves_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o priest_n for_o their_o service_n in_o and_o about_o holy_a thing_n numb_a 3._o 9_o whatever_o afterward_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o levite_n it_o be_v so_o with_o reference_n unto_o the_o supportment_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o due_a order_n the_o tithe_n therefore_o that_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o original_a grant_n of_o all_o to_o the_o priest_n 3._o the_o priest_n tithe_v the_o whole_a people_n in_o that_o ten_o of_o all_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o what_o remain_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o levite_n themselves_o become_v as_o all_o other_o clean_a thing_n to_o be_v use_v promiscuous_o num._n 18._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o four_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o take_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o be_v amplify_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o who_o they_o take_v they_o now_o these_o be_v not_o stranger_n or_o foreigner_n but_o their_o own_o brethren_n and_o these_o also_o be_v so_o their_o brethren_n as_o that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a unto_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o original_a privilege_n with_o themselves_o which_o do_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o pay_v tithe_n of_o all_o unto_o they_o take_v tithe_n of_o their_o brethren_n though_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n abraham_n first_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o be_v a_o equal_a common_a spring_n of_o privilege_n to_o his_o whole_a posterity_n the_o priest_n be_v not_o more_o child_n of_o abraham_n than_o the_o people_n be_v the_o whole_a people_n therefore_o be_v so_o and_o thereby_o equal_o interest_v in_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n it_o be_v manifest_v how_o great_a the_o honour_n and_o preeminence_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o that_o they_o take_v tithe_n of_o they_o all_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o strengthen_v his_o argument_n for_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o melchisedec_n in_o that_o he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n himself_o and_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o give_v dignity_n and_o preeminence_n in_o the_o church_n among_o they_o which_o be_v otherwise_o equal_a which_o be_v to_o be_v acquiesce_v in_o our_o common_a vocation_n by_o the_o word_n state_n we_o all_o equal_o in_o the_o same_o privilege_n as_o all_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n but_o in_o this_o common_a state_n god_n make_v by_o his_o prerogative_n a_o threefold_a difference_n among_o believer_n as_o to_o grace_n as_o to_o gift_n as_o to_o office_n for_o 1._o although_o all_o true_a believer_n have_v the_o same_o grace_n in_o the_o kind_n thereof_o yet_o some_o much_o excel_v other_o in_o the_o degree_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o that_o be_v excel_v another_o in_o glory_n so_o here_o one_o saint_n excel_v another_o in_o grace_n this_o both_o the_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v testify_v and_o this_o depend_v on_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o who_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a so_o when_o and_o how_o and_o in_o what_o measure_n he_o please_v some_o shall_v have_v grace_n soon_o than_o other_o and_o some_o that_o which_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o other_o have_v only_o he_o that_o have_v least_o shall_v have_v no_o lack_n as_o to_o make_v of_o he_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o he_o that_o have_v most_o have_v no_o more_o than_o he_o shall_v find_v need_n of_o and_o exercise_n for_o but_o so_o it_o be_v some_o god_n will_v have_v as_o pillar_n in_o his_o house_n and_o some_o be_v but_o as_o bruise_a reed_n and_o every_o one_o duty_n it_o be_v for_o himself_o in_o his_o place_n and_o condition_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n herein_o first_o let_v not_o the_o weak_a the_o feeble_a of_o the_o flock_n those_o who_o either_o real_o be_v so_o or_o in_o their_o own_o apprehension_n complain_v or_o faint_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v so_o little_a grace_n who_o have_v any_o but_o he_o have_v more_o than_o he_o ever_o deserve_v as_o none_o have_v so_o much_o as_o that_o any_o dram_n of_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o earn_n and_o as_o he_o who_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v free_o receive_v have_v nothing_o to_o boast_v of_o so_o he_o who_o have_v that_o which_o he_o never_o deserve_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o keep_v we_o spiritual_o poor_a so_o we_o be_v thereby_o keep_v humble_a we_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n i_o say_v not_o this_o as_o though_o any_o one_o who_o have_v but_o a_o little_a grace_n or_o apprehend_v himself_o to_o have_v so_o shall_v on_o the_o pretence_n that_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v he_o and_o his_o condition_n neglect_v the_o most_o earnest_a endeavour_v after_o more_o which_o will_v be_v a_o shrewd_a evidence_n that_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o but_o that_o those_o who_o in_o a_o diligent_a use_n of_o mean_n for_o growth_n and_o improvement_n can_v yet_o arrive_v unto_o such_o a_o increase_n such_o a_o addition_n of_o one_o grace_n unto_o another_o as_o their_o profit_v may_v be_v manifest_a which_o fall_v out_o on_o several_a occasion_n may_v find_v relief_n in_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o low_a condition_n 3._o they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v that_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o least_o of_o true_a grace_n though_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o more_o grace_n yet_o there_o be_v more_o than_o in_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n beside_o no_o man_n have_v so_o little_a grace_n who_o have_v any_o as_o that_o he_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o set_v a_o sufficient_a price_n upon_o it_o or_o to_o be_v thankful_a enough_o for_o it_o 4._o there_o be_v indeed_o so_o much_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o love_n care_n compassion_n and_o tenderness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n towards_o the_o weak_a the_o sick_a the_o disease_a of_o his_o flock_n that_o on_o some_o account_v the_o state_n of_o those_o humble_a soul_n who_o have_v yet_o receive_v but_o little_a grace_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o safe_a and_o desirable_a isa._n 40._o 11._o let_v not_o such_o therefore_o complain_v it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o and_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n second_o those_o who_o be_v strong_a who_o have_v much_o grace_n ought_v not_o 1._o to_o boast_v or_o be_v lift_v up_o for_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v free_o receive_v yea_o it_o be_v very_o suspicious_a that_o what_o any_o one_o boast_v of_o be_v not_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o true_a grace_n to_o exclude_v all_o boast_n he_o that_o by_o compare_v himself_o with_o other_o find_v any_o other_o issue_n in_o his_o thought_n but_o either_o to_o admire_v sovereign_a grace_n or_o to_o judge_v himself_o beneath_o they_o be_v in_o a_o ill_a condition_n or_o at_o least_o in_o a_o ill_a frame_n 2._o nor_o to_o trust_v unto_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v there_o be_v none_o have_v so_o much_o grace_n as_o not_o every_o moment_n to_o need_n supply_v with_o more_o and_o he_o who_o like_o peter_n trust_v unto_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v above_o
other_o will_v one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v bring_v down_o beneath_o they_o all_o 3._o let_v such_o be_v great_o fruitful_a or_o this_o appearance_n of_o much_o grace_n will_v issue_v in_o much_o darkness_n second_o god_n deal_v thus_o with_o man_n as_o to_o spiritual_a gift_n among_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n divide_v unto_o every_o one_o even_o as_o he_o will_n unto_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talent_n unto_o another_o two_o and_o to_o a_o three_o but_o one_o and_o this_o diversity_n depend_v mere_o on_o god_n sovereignty_n be_v visible_a in_o all_o church_n and_o as_o this_o tend_v in_o itself_o unto_o their_o beauty_n and_o edification_n so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o abuse_n of_o it_o unto_o their_o disadvantage_n for_o beside_o those_o disorder_n which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o have_v ensue_v particular_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n upon_o the_o undue_a use_n and_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n there_o be_v sundry_a evil_n which_o may_v befall_v particular_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o if_o their_o original_a and_o end_n be_v not_o due_o attend_v unto_o for_o 1._o those_o who_o have_v receive_v these_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o any_o eminent_a manner_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o good_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o even_o to_o despise_v their_o brethren_n who_o come_v behind_o they_o therein_o this_o evil_n be_v open_o prevalent_a in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 2._o among_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v they_o in_o some_o equality_n or_o will_v be_v think_v so_o to_o have_v do_v emulation_n and_o perhaps_o strife_n thereon_o be_v apt_a to_o ensue_v one_o can_v well_o bear_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o another_o shall_v find_v more_o acceptance_n or_o be_v better_o esteem_v than_o his_o own_o and_o another_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o extend_v himself_o beyond_o his_o due_a line_n and_o measure_n because_o of_o they_o and_o 3._o those_o who_o have_v receive_v they_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o despond_v and_o refuse_v to_o trade_n with_o what_o they_o have_v because_o their_o stock_n be_v inferior_a unto_o their_o neighbour_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o we_o may_v not_o god_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o if_o god_n will_v have_v some_o of_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n to_o pay_v tithe_n and_o some_o to_o receive_v they_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n of_o complaint_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v the_o most_o eminent_a gift_n god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o own_o and_o not_o of_o we_o he_o have_v take_v nothing_o from_o we_o to_o endue_v he_o withal_o but_o supply_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o store_n whoever_o therefore_o be_v undue_o exalt_v with_o they_o or_o envy_n because_o of_o they_o he_o despise_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n and_o contend_v with_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a 3._o god_n distinguish_v person_n with_o respect_n unto_o office_n he_o make_v and_o so_o account_n who_o he_o will_v faithful_a and_o put_v they_o into_o ministry_n this_o of_o old_a korah_n repine_v against_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o who_o free_a themselves_o from_o envy_n at_o the_o ministry_n by_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v it_o down_o into_o contempt_n but_o the_o office_n be_v honourable_a and_o so_o be_v they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v discharge_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n to_o call_v who_o he_o please_v thereunto_o and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a usurpation_n thereon_o than_o the_o constitution_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o law_n rule_n and_o authority_n of_o men._n for_o any_o to_o set_v up_o such_o in_o office_n as_o he_o have_v not_o gift_v for_o it_o nor_o call_v unto_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n we_o may_v also_o hence_o observe_v that_o no_o privilege_n can_v exempt_v person_n from_o subjection_n unto_o any_o of_o god_n institution_n though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n yet_o ver_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o in_o the_o five_o follow_a verse_n the_o apostle_n pursue_v and_o conclude_v that_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o concern_v the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o he_o who_o be_v represent_v by_o he_o and_o his_o preeminence_n above_o the_o levitical_a priest_n for_o if_o melchisedec_n who_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o so_o many_o instance_n more_o excellent_a than_o they_o how_o much_o more_o must_v he_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v above_o they_o who_o be_v represent_v by_o he_o for_o he_o who_o another_o be_v appoint_v to_o represent_v must_v be_v more_o glorious_a than_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v represent_v this_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v in_o these_o verse_n and_o thence_o proceed_v unto_o another_o great_a inference_n and_o deduction_n from_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v concern_v this_o melchisedec_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o strike_v unto_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o controversy_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n namely_o that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n must_v necessary_o cease_v upon_o the_o introduction_n of_o that_o better_a priesthood_n which_o be_v fore-signified_n by_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n and_o these_o thing_n whatsoever_o sense_n we_o now_o have_v of_o they_o be_v those_o on_o which_o the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o these_o hebrew_n do_v absolute_o depend_v for_o unless_o they_o be_v prevail_v on_o to_o forgo_v that_o priesthood_n which_o be_v now_o abolish_v and_o to_o betake_v themselves_o alone_o unto_o that_o more_o excellent_a which_o be_v then_o introduce_v they_o must_v unavoidable_o perish_v as_o according_o on_o this_o very_a account_n it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o generality_n of_o that_o people_n their_o posterity_n persist_v in_o the_o same_o unbelief_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o that_o which_o god_n make_v the_o crisis_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o that_o church_n and_o people_n aught_o to_o be_v diligent_o weigh_v and_o consider_v by_o we_o it_o may_v be_v some_o find_v not_o themselves_o much_o concern_v in_o this_o laborious_a accurate_a dispute_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o so_o much_o occurr_n about_o pedigree_n priest_n and_o tithe_n which_o they_o think_v belong_v not_o unto_o they_o but_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o take_v down_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o moysaicall_a worship_n and_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o that_o ancient_a church_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n to_o who_o unto_o this_o season_n a_o enclosure_n be_v make_v of_o all_o spiritual_a privilege_n rom._n 9_o 4._o depend_v upon_o their_o receive_n or_o reject_v of_o the_o truth_n here_o contend_v for_o and_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v oftentime_o single_a out_o especial_a truth_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n in_o especial_a season_n and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o there_o be_v ever_o after_o a_o especial_a veneration_n due_a unto_o they_o but_o to_o return_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o levitical_a priest_n do_v receive_v tithe_n as_o well_o as_o melchisedec_n wherein_o they_o be_v equal_a and_o that_o they_o receive_v tithe_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v their_o especial_a prerogative_n and_o dignity_n he_o yet_o prove_v by_o four_o argument_n that_o the_o greatness_n he_o have_v assign_v unto_o melchisedec_n and_o his_o preeminence_n above_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o person_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v tithe_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o second_o from_o the_o action_n of_o benediction_n which_o accompany_v his_o receive_n of_o tithe_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o three_o from_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o his_o own_o person_n compare_v with_o all_o those_o who_o receive_v tithe_n according_a to_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o the_o four_o from_o that_o which_o determine_v the_o whole_a question_n namely_o that_o levi_n himself_o and_o so_o consequent_o all_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o priest_n that_o spring_v from_o his_o loin_n do_v thus_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o aethiopic_a translation_n omit_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v up_o the_o name_n abraham_n in_o the_o foregoing_a verse_n who_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n and_o add_v unto_o they_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o who_o receive_v the_o promise_n possible_o deceive_v by_o a_o maim_a transcript_n of_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o be_v not_o write_v in_o their_o genealogy_n
efficient_o can_v do_v so_o who_o can_v actual_o and_o infallible_o collate_v a_o blessing_n on_o any_o one_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n ephes._n 1._o 3._o there_o be_v no_o one_o bless_v but_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a author_n and_o worker_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o also_o he_o make_v use_v of_o other_o severally_z in_o various_a degree_n of_o usefulness_n for_o their_o communication_n and_o this_o he_o do_v both_o to_o fill_v up_o that_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o dependence_n on_o himself_o wherein_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v and_o also_o to_o make_v some_o partaker_n in_o his_o especial_a grace_n and_o favour_n by_o use_v they_o in_o the_o collation_n of_o good_a thing_n yea_o the_o best_a thing_n on_o other_o for_o what_o great_a privilege_n can_v any_o one_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o than_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o a_o privilege_n it_o be_v who_o exercise_n and_o improvement_n must_v be_v account_v for_o i_o speak_v not_o therefore_o of_o they_o who_o benediction_n be_v euctical_a and_o charitative_a only_a in_o their_o mutual_a prayer_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n authoritative_a now_o a_o man_n bless_v by_o the_o way_n of_o authority_n when_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o especial_a ordinance_n as_o he_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n thereunto_o peculiar_a institution_n give_v peculiar_a authority_n so_o parent_n bless_v their_o child_n and_o household_n and_o minister_n the_o church_n parent_n bless_v their_o child_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n several_a way_n 1._o by_o instruction_n the_o discharge_v whereof_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n himself_o gen._n 18._o 17_o 18_o 19_o for_o whereas_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n that_o any_o one_o in_o this_o world_n can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o parent_n shall_v be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o communication_n of_o they_o unto_o their_o child_n suitable_o unto_o that_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n whereby_o they_o be_v oblige_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v their_o good_a this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o instruction_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o attend_v unto_o they_o do_v therein_o bless_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o parent_n do_v true_o consider_v how_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n how_o what_o they_o do_v be_v peculiarly_a in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n they_o will_v it_o may_v be_v be_v more_o diligent_a and_o conscientious_a in_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n than_o they_o be_v and_o if_o child_n can_v but_o understand_v that_o parental_a instruction_n be_v a_o institute_v mean_n of_o god_n blessing_n they_o with_o the_o principal_a blessing_n &_o that_o whereon_o all_o other_o as_o unto_o they_o do_v much_o depend_v whereunto_o the_o five_o commandment_n be_v express_a they_o will_v with_o more_o diligence_n and_o reverence_n apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o reception_n of_o it_o than_o be_v usual_a among_o they_o 2._o they_o do_v it_o by_o their_o example_n the_o conversation_n and_o holy_a walk_v of_o parent_n be_v god_n ordinance_n whereby_o he_o bless_v their_o child_n this_o be_v the_o second_o way_n of_o instruction_n without_o which_o the_o former_a will_v be_v insufficient_a yea_o insignificant_a let_v parent_n take_v what_o pain_n they_o please_v in_o the_o teach_v and_o instruct_v of_o their_o family_n unless_o their_o personal_a walk_n be_v holy_a and_o their_o life_n fruitful_a they_o will_v do_v more_o for_o their_o destruction_n than_o their_o edification_n the_o least_o disorder_n of_o life_n persist_v in_o be_v of_o more_o prevalency_n to_o turn_v aside_o child_n from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n from_o the_o like_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o than_o a_o multitude_n of_o instruction_n be_v to_o persuade_v their_o embracement_n for_o beside_o that_o we_o be_v all_o natural_o more_o prone_a to_o evil_n than_o good_a and_o a_o far_o less_o occasion_n or_o mean_n will_v hasten_v we_o down_o a_o precipice_n than_o raise_v we_o and_o bear_v we_o up_o in_o the_o difficult_a course_n of_o holy_a obedience_n instance_n of_o a_o life_n inconsistent_a with_o instruction_n or_o not_o answer_v they_o beget_v secret_a thought_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o be_v instruct_v that_o all_o the_o pain_n take_v therein_o be_v hypocritical_a than_o which_o apprehension_n nothing_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o when_o man_n teach_n of_o their_o family_n be_v exemplify_v by_o the_o holiness_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o their_o own_o life_n then_o be_v they_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o they_o to_o pray_v to_o read_v to_o catechise_v to_o instruct_v and_o then_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n in_o frowardness_n passion_n worldly-mindedness_a vain_a communication_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o pull_v down_o with_o one_o hand_n what_o we_o set_v up_o with_o the_o other_o or_o rather_o with_o both_o our_o hand_n to_o pull_v down_o our_o own_o house_n 3._o by_o prayer_n for_o they_o so_o david_n bless_v his_o household_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 20._o for_o beside_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n absolute_o consider_v there_o be_v in_o those_o prayer_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n a_o especial_a plea_n for_o and_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o they_o which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v receive_v so_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o david_n 2_o samuel_n 8._o 29._o therefore_o now_o let_v it_o please_v thou_o to_o bless_v the_o house_n of_o thy_o servant_n that_o it_o may_v continue_v for_o ever_o before_o thou_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o with_o thy_o blessing_n let_v the_o house_n of_o thy_o servant_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o especial_a interest_n of_o their_o child_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n can_v bless_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n these_o be_v some_o few_o head_n of_o paerental_a benediction_n which_o whether_o the_o duty_n thereof_o be_v answer_v in_o that_o common_a custom_n which_o some_o even_o confine_v all_o parental_a blessing_n unto_o in_o a_o open_a neglect_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n mention_v and_o other_o of_o a_o alike_a nature_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o determine_v second_o minister_n bless_v the_o church_n it_o be_v part_n of_o their_o ministerial_a duty_n and_o belong_v unto_o their_o office_n so_o to_o do_v 1._o they_o do_v it_o by_o put_v the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o priest_n bless_v the_o people_n of_o old_a numb_a 6._o last_o and_o this_o put_v the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o right_n and_o orderly_a celebration_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n of_o his_o appointment_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o wherefore_o in_o the_o orderly_a celebration_n of_o they_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o meeting_n and_o bless_v of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v every_o thing_n whereon_o he_o have_v place_v his_o name_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a way_n of_o authoritative_a blessing_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v discharge_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o ministerial_a office_n only_o let_v minister_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o put_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o false_a god_n upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o introduction_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n appointment_n 2._o they_o bless_v the_o church_n in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o conversion_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n concern_v their_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n act_v 3._o 26._o unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n this_o send_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o send_n of_o he_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o end_v hereof_o be_v to_o bless_v they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o all_o the_o principal_a spiritual_a blessing_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n
tenderness_n love_n and_o zeal_n towards_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o do_v administer_v especial_o consider_v how_o great_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n depend_v on_o his_o ability_n diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o duty_n and_o this_o prove_v on_o sundry_a account_n great_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o poor_a tempt_v disciple_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o make_v a_o representation_n unto_o they_o of_o his_o own_o compassion_n and_o love_n as_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n isa._n 40._o 11._o and_o cause_v a_o needful_a supply_n of_o spiritual_a provision_n to_o be_v always_o in_o readiness_n for_o they_o and_o that_o to_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o with_o experience_n of_o its_o efficacy_n and_o success_n 3._o that_o the_o power_n of_o gospel-grace_n and_o truth_n may_v be_v exemplify_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v dispense_v in_o the_o person_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v administer_v according_a unto_o god_n appointment_n it_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o who_o know_v aught_o in_o this_o matter_n what_o temptation_n and_o objection_n will_v arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o poor_a sinner_n against_o their_o obtain_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v dispense_v in_o the_o gospel_n some_o they_o judge_v may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o but_o for_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o relief_n provide_v but_o be_v it_o no_o encouragement_n unto_o they_o to_o see_v that_o by_o god_n appointment_n the_o tender_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v make_v unto_o their_o soul_n by_o man_n subject_a unto_o alike_a passion_n with_o themselves_o and_o who_o if_o they_o have_v not_o free_o obtain_v grace_n will_v have_v be_v as_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a as_o themselves_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o ministry_n who_o have_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a that_o he_o may_v in_o he_o show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n unto_o they_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v for_o the_o encouragement_n even_o of_o such_o high_a criminal_a offender_n to_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o so_o in_o more_o ordinary_a case_n the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v equal_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o with_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o dispense_v it_o and_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v for_o a_o pattern_n example_n and_o encouragement_n of_o they_o to_o believe_v after_o their_o example_n 4._o in_o particular_a god_n make_v use_v of_o person_n that_o die_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o their_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o gospel-grace_n and_o mercy_n may_v be_v complete_a and_o unquestionable_a death_n be_v the_o great_a touchstone_n and_o trial_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o to_o their_o efficacy_n and_o sincerity_n many_o thing_n will_v yield_v relief_n in_o life_n and_o various_a refreshment_n which_o upon_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n and_o with_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o a_o eternal_a truth_n and_o substance_n in_o they_o have_v not_o those_o therefore_o who_o dispense_v sacred_a thing_n be_v design_v themselves_o to_o come_v unto_o this_o touchstone_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n profession_n and_o preach_v those_o who_o must_v die_v and_o know_v always_o that_o they_o must_v do_v so_o will_v have_v be_v unsatisfied_a what_o may_v have_v be_v the_o condition_n with_o they_o have_v they_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o have_v ground_n to_o fear_v in_o themselves_o what_o will_v become_v of_o that_o faith_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o warfare_n of_o death_n when_o it_o shall_v approach_v to_o obviate_v this_o fear_n and_o objection_n god_n have_v ordain_v that_o all_o those_o who_o administer_v the_o gospel_n shall_v all_o of_o they_o bring_v their_o own_o faith_n unto_o that_o last_o trial_n that_o so_o give_v a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o sincerity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v in_o that_o they_o commit_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o they_o and_o high_a testimony_n none_o can_v give_v they_o may_v be_v encouragement_n unto_o other_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n to_o imitate_v their_o faith_n and_o pursue_v their_o course_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o do_v god_n ofttimes_o call_v they_o forth_o unto_o peculiar_a trial_n exercise_n affliction_n and_o death_n itself_o in_o martyrdom_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o example_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v for_o a_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n that_o as_o the_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n manage_v and_o pass_v through_o in_o a_o course_n of_o faith_n holiness_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v on_o many_o account_n of_o singular_a use_n and_o advantage_n unto_o the_o edification_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o any_o of_o they_o in_o life_n and_o death_n with_o the_o want_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o shall_v be_v excite_v unto_o exercise_n by_o their_o infirmity_n be_v pernicious_a thereunto_o 〈…〉_z 2_o the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v say_v of_o melchisedec_n as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v christ_n do_v so_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o hereon_o under_o the_o fail_n infirmity_n and_o death_n of_o all_o other_o administrator_n depend_v the_o preservation_n life_n continuance_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o must_v be_v speak_v peculiar_o on_o ver_fw-la 27._o whither_o it_o be_v remit_v ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o it_o may_v be_v object_v unto_o the_o whole_a precedent_n argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o although_o abraham_n himself_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o melchisedec_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o melchisedec_n be_v superior_a unto_o the_o levitical_a priest_n concern_v who_o alone_a the_o question_n be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o jew_n for_o although_o abraham_n may_v be_v a_o priest_n in_o some_o sense_n also_o by_o virtue_n of_o common_a right_n as_o be_v all_o the_o patriarch_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o especial_a office_n institute_v of_o god_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o god_n afterward_o by_o peculiar_a law_n and_o ordinance_n erect_v a_o order_n and_o office_n of_o priesthood_n in_o the_o family_n of_o levi_n it_o may_v be_v superior_a unto_o or_o exalt_v above_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n although_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n unto_o he_o this_o objection_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n obviate_v in_o these_o verse_n and_o therewithal_o give_v his_o former_a argument_n a_o far_a improvement_n he_o make_v a_o transition_n according_a unto_o his_o usual_a custom_n as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v his_o method_n to_o do_v unto_o his_o especial_a design_n in_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la verbum_fw-la dicere_fw-la as_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n vul._n lat._n ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la be_v it_o so_o say_v syr._n as_o any_o one_o may_v say_v arab._n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o discourse_n or_o reason_n may_v be_v some_o way_n end_v ut_fw-la ita_fw-la loquar_fw-la as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v neither_o difficulty_n nor_o difference_n among_o translator_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n observable_a in_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o apostle_n new_a assertion_n 2._o the_o assertion_n itself_o which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o new_a argument_n unto_o his_o purpose_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o 3._o the_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n in_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v in_o these_o word_n as_o i_o may_v so_o 〈◊〉_d say_v this_o qualification_n of_o the_o assertion_n make_v a_o abatement_n of_o it_o one_o way_n or_o other_o now_o this_o be_v not_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o as_o to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o expression_n the_o word_n be_v as_o if_o that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v actual_o so_o namely_o that_o levi_n himself_o pay_v tithe_n whereas_o it_o be_v so_o only_o virtual_o the_o thing_n itself_o intend_v be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o indeed_o though_o levi_n not_o be_v
that_o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quid_fw-la adhuc_fw-la quid_fw-la amplius_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la esset_fw-la necessarium_fw-la fuit_fw-la what_o need_n be_v there_o yet_o or_o moreover_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o ad_fw-la quid_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oriri_fw-la beza_n exoriri_fw-la surgere_fw-la vul_fw-la lat._n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v arise_v oriri_fw-la proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o after_o the_o likeness_n of_o melchisedec_n secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la aaron_n dici_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v in_o the_o translation_n in_o the_o polyglot_n sed_fw-la dixit_fw-la but_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v or_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o aaron_n dixisset_fw-la antem_fw-la which_o regulate_v by_o the_o precedent_a interrogation_n give_v we_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n suppose_v there_o must_v another_o priest_n arise_v yet_o if_o perfection_n have_v be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n ver_fw-la 11._o if_o therefore_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n what_o far_a need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o introduction_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n and_o argument_n in_o those_o particle_n of_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o therefore_o if_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v declare_v he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a scope_n and_o design_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n these_o he_o be_v now_o introduce_v the_o improvement_n of_o his_o whole_a precede_a discourse_n and_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n he_o will_v now_o make_v a_o application_n of_o unto_o the_o great_a cause_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o have_v prove_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v superior_a unto_o that_o of_o aaron_n before_o he_o have_v evince_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o priest_n after_o his_o order_n and_o this_o priest_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v great_a than_o all_o those_o who_o go_v before_o he_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v so_o by_o who_o he_o be_v represent_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n now_o he_o will_v let_v the_o hebrew_n know_v whither_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v tend_v in_o particular_a and_o what_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o and_o depend_v upon_o they_o this_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o declare_v in_o those_o follow_v and_o that_o they_o may_v consider_v how_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v be_v educe_v from_o what_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v he_o introduce_v it_o with_o these_o note_n of_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o therefore_o and_o to_o comprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o general_n with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o his_o reason_v in_o this_o case_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o deny_v and_o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfection_n or_o consummation_n be_v the_o end_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o church_n that_o priesthood_n which_o perfect_v or_o consummate_v the_o people_n in_o order_n unto_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o future_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o their_o present_a righteousness_n and_o future_a blessedness_n be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o can_v rest_v till_o it_o come_v unto_o that_o priesthood_n which_o do_v not_o do_v so_o but_o leave_v man_n in_o a_o imperfect_a unconsummate_a estate_n whatever_o use_v it_o may_v be_v of_o for_o a_o season_n yet_o can_v it_o be_v perpetual_a unto_o the_o exclusion_n of_o another_o for_o if_o so_o either_o god_n have_v not_o design_v to_o consummate_v his_o people_n or_o he_o must_v do_v it_o some_o other_o way_n and_o not_o by_o a_o priesthood_n the_o first_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o promise_n yea_o will_v make_v all_o religion_n vain_a and_o ludicrous_a for_o if_o it_o will_v never_o make_v man_n perfect_a to_o what_o end_n do_v it_o serve_v or_o what_o must_v do_v so_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o a_o priesthood_n the_o hebrew_n do_v neither_o expect_v nor_o believe_v for_o they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o all_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n to_o attain_v righteousness_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n depend_v on_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o service_n of_o it_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n if_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o perfection_n can_v not_o be_v attain_v by_o nor_o under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n remain_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v introduce_v this_o therefore_o he_o undeniable_o evince_v by_o this_o consideration_n for_o 2._o look_v unto_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n then_o be_v that_o order_n in_o its_o height_n and_o at_o its_o best_a then_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n first_o and_o afterward_o the_o temple_n in_o their_o great_a glory_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n perform_v with_o the_o great_a solemnity_n the_o hebrew_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n can_v never_o arise_v to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o glory_n nor_o be_v more_o useful_a than_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n yet_o say_v he_o it_o do_v not_o then_o consummate_v the_o church_n perfection_n be_v not_o then_o attainable_a by_o it_o this_o the_o jew_n may_v deny_v and_o plead_v that_o they_o desire_v no_o more_o perfection_n than_o what_o be_v in_o those_o day_n attain_v unto_o wherefore_o our_o apostle_n prove_v the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o god_n design_v a_o perfection_n or_o consummation_n for_o his_o church_n by_o a_o priesthood_n that_o be_v not_o then_o attain_v this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n himself_o who_o prophesy_v and_o foretold_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o if_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o that_o god_n ever_o aim_v at_o by_o a_o priesthood_n if_o that_o be_v attain_v or_o attainable_a by_o the_o priesthood_n in_o david_n time_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v another_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o another_o order_n to_o have_v do_v so_o will_v not_o have_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n for_o unto_o what_o purpose_n shall_v a_o new_a priest_n of_o another_o order_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o wherefore_o 3._o the_o apostle_n obviate_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o he_o and_o his_o application_n of_o it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n there_o be_v yet_o mention_v of_o another_o priest_n to_o rise_v it_o may_v be_v some_o eminent_a person_n of_o the_o same_o order_n such_o a_o one_o as_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o josedec_n after_o the_o captivity_n who_o be_v eminent_o serviceable_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o have_v eminent_a dignity_n thereon_o zech._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o so_o that_o the_o defect_n suppose_v may_v be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n this_o the_o apostle_n obviate_v by_o declare_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o he_o will_v have_v be_v call_v or_o speak_v of_o as_o one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o melchisedecian_a and_o aaronical_a it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o this_o other_o priest_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o former_a and_o not_o of_o the_o latter_a 4._o he_o have_v yet_o a_o far_a design_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o another_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n but_o thereon_o also_o a_o change_n and_o a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n hence_o he_o here_o introduce_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o law_n as_o that_o which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o
the_o priesthood_n and_o have_v such_o a_o relation_n thereunto_o as_o that_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v stand_v and_o fall_v with_o it_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o view_n of_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o it_o we_o shall_v now_o consider_v the_o particular_n of_o it_o 1._o a_o supposition_n be_v include_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v perfection_n be_v the_o adequate_a and_o complete_a end_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n this_o at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o in_o one_o order_n or_o another_o it_o must_v attain_v or_o the_o whole_a office_n be_v useless_a and_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o this_o can_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o he_o call_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n levitical_a not_o only_o because_o 〈◊〉_d levi_n be_v their_o progenitor_n the_o patriarch_n of_o their_o tribe_n from_o who_o they_o be_v genealogize_v but_o also_o because_o he_o will_v comprise_v in_o his_o assertion_n not_o only_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n unto_o who_o the_o right_a and_o exercise_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v limit_v and_o confine_v but_o he_o will_v also_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o whole_a levitical_a service_n which_o be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v discharge_v wherefore_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v that_o priesthood_n in_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v assist_v in_o all_o their_o sacerdotal_a act_n and_o duty_n by_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v consecrate_a of_o god_n unto_o that_o end_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perfection_n be_v of_o this_o priesthood_n be_v deny_v in_o a_o restrictive_a interrogation_n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o it_o will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o with_o respect_n unto_o another_o priest_n than_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o our_o principal_a enquiry_n on_o this_o verse_n will_v be_v what_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v the_o word_n be_v render_v perfectio_fw-la consummatio_fw-la consecratio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sanctificatio_fw-la dedicatio_fw-la the_o original_a signification_n and_o use_v of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v unto_o on_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o where_o it_o be_v render_v sanctification_n real_a and_o internal_a sanctification_n be_v not_o intend_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o sacred_a dedication_n or_o consecration_n for_o it_o be_v plain_o distinguish_v from_o real_a inherent_a sanctification_n by_o our_o apostle_n chap._n 10._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o effect_n and_o product_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v wrought_v towards_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v and_o so_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o their_o sanctification_n much_o less_o therefore_o do_v it_o signify_v a_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o inherent_a holiness_n some_o man_n no_o soon_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o present_o dream_v of_o a_o absolute_a sinless_a inherent_a perfection_n of_o holiness_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o blind_v and_o harden_v they_o can_v but_o know_v themselves_o far_o enough_o distant_a from_o but_o this_o word_n have_v no_o such_o signification_n but_o if_o it_o denote_v not_o internal_a holiness_n at_o all_o it_o do_v not_o do_v so_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v any_o such_o perfection_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o testify_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o need_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o attainable_a by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n nor_o to_o reflect_v upon_o it_o for_o that_o reason_n see_v it_o be_v not_o attainable_a by_o any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n whatever_o we_o must_v therefore_o diligent_o inquire_v into_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perfection_n which_o will_v guide_v the_o remain_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o concern_v it_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o general_a first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n or_o end_v or_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o a_o priesthood_n this_o supposition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o the_o office_n and_o work_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o with_o respect_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o immediate_a object_n of_o all_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o that_o office_n 2._o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o its_o administration_n if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o way_n than_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o word_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a act_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o priesthood_n towards_o god_n namely_o to_o make_v expiation_n of_o sin_n or_o atonement_n for_o it_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n assertion_n be_v most_o true_a for_o this_o perfection_n be_v never_o attainable_a by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n it_o can_v expiate_v sin_n and_o make_v atonement_n only_o typical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o representation_n real_o and_o effectual_o as_o to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o spiritual_a reconciliation_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a as_o our_o apostle_n observe_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n chap._n 10._o 4._o which_o he_o also_o prove_v in_o his_o ensue_a discourse_n at_o large_a but_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o this_o word_n be_v any_o where_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n nor_o do_v it_o include_v any_o such_o signification_n and_o whereas_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o that_o sacerdotal_a energy_n whereby_o sin_n be_v expiate_v it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v perfect_v so_o that_o expiation_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v intend_v thereby_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v therein_o beside_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o understand_v sacrifice_n only_o by_o which_o alone_a atonement_n be_v make_v but_o all_o other_o administration_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n whatever_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v expiation_n of_o sin_n here_o intend_v and_o i_o shall_v therefore_o examine_v brief_o what_o they_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o their_o comment_n on_o this_o place_n perfectionis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nomine_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la intelligit_fw-la author_n quam_fw-la veram_fw-la &_o perfectam_fw-la expiationem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la quorundam_fw-la sed_fw-la omnium_fw-la etiam_fw-la gravissimorum_fw-la criminum_fw-la reatus_fw-la isque_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la poenae_fw-la alicujus_fw-la temporariae_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la spectantis_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsius_fw-la aeternae_fw-la mortis_fw-la aufertur_fw-la jusque_fw-la homini_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sempiternae_fw-la conceditur_fw-la qua_fw-la denique_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la reatus_fw-la omnis_fw-la omnium_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la peccata_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la tolluntur_fw-la namque_fw-la his_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la vera_fw-la hominum_fw-la perfectio_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la consistit_fw-la si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la haec_fw-la perfectio_fw-la hominibus_fw-la contingere_fw-la potuisset_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la leviticum_fw-la certè_fw-la nullus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la usus_fw-la novi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la melchisedeciani_n sacerdotium_fw-la enim_fw-la propter_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la expiationem_fw-la constituitur_fw-la at_o si_fw-la perfecta_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la expiatio_fw-la contingebat_fw-la per_fw-la aaronicum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la novum_fw-la istum_fw-la superinducere_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedeci_fw-la ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la perageret_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la peragere_fw-la potuerat_fw-la aaronicus_fw-la quocirca_fw-la cum_fw-la deus_fw-la illum_fw-la constituere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la jam_fw-la constituerit_fw-la hinc_fw-la patet_fw-la vemini_fw-la per_fw-la leviticum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la seu_fw-la perfectam_fw-la expiationem_fw-la contigisse_fw-la ut_fw-la certe_fw-la non_fw-la contigit_fw-la quorundum_fw-la enim_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la expiatio_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la fiebat_fw-la nempe_fw-la ignorantiarum_fw-la &_o infirmitatum_fw-la gravium_fw-la autem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o scelerum_fw-la poena_fw-la mortis_fw-la luenda_fw-la erat_fw-la nec_fw-la ista_fw-la expiatio_fw-la ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la mortem_fw-la quidquam_fw-la virium_fw-la habuit_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la ad_fw-la tollendas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la poenas_fw-la temporarias_fw-la &_o huic_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la proprias_fw-la nec_fw-la denique_fw-la illis_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la ulla_fw-la vis_fw-la inerat_fw-la homines_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la retrahendi_fw-la 1._o what_o in_o general_n be_v suit_v unto_o the_o apostle_n argument_n whatever_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o mention_v be_v approve_v the_o question_n be_v
to_o a_o perfect_a man_n or_o that_o perfection_n of_o state_n which_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o life_n so_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o that_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o his_o ministry_n by_o warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n be_v that_o he_o may_v present_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 1._o 28._o every_o man_n that_o be_v all_o believer_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a chap._n 2._o 10._o where_o though_o another_o word_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v namely_o that_o perfect_a complete_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n design_v to_o bring_v it_o unto_o in_o christ._n and_o that_o our_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o sundry_a place_n in_o this_o epistle_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o our_o progress_n three_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perfection_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o to_o its_o absolute_a compleatness_n in_o its_o final_a issue_n this_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v as_o yet_o attain_v phil._n 3._o 12._o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v or_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v purchase_v for_o i_o by_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v already_o make_v perfect_a which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o attain_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 11._o though_o the_o substance_n be_v so_o already_o in_o the_o saint_n depart_v whence_o he_o call_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 12._o 23._o make_v perfect_a and_o this_o he_o call_v absolute_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a or_o that_o state_n of_o absolute_a perfection_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o its_o initial_a state_n in_o this_o world_n express_v in_o the_o testimony_n before_o recite_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o inquire_v after_o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o sole_a procurer_n of_o this_o state_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consummator_n the_o perfect_a the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o religious_a worship_n heb._n 12._o 2._o as_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o a_o state_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o perfection_n this_o be_v that_o whatever_o it_o be_v which_o we_o shall_v immediate_o inquire_v into_o that_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o afterward_o unto_o the_o law_n as_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v they_o can_v not_o by_o their_o utmost_a efficacy_n nor_o by_o the_o strict_a attendance_n unto_o they_o bring_v the_o church_n into_o that_o state_n of_o perfection_n which_o god_n have_v design_v for_o it_o in_o this_o world_n and_o without_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v 4._o the_o chief_a thing_n before_o we_o therefore_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o this_o state_n of_o perfection_n be_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o what_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a to_o show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n or_o law_n now_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n itself_o for_o with_o respect_n unto_o these_o two_o do_v the_o apostle_n discourse_n and_o assert_n a_o state_n of_o perfection_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o imperfect_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n with_o respect_n unto_o they_o both_o and_o as_o unto_o the_o first_o there_o be_v seven_o thing_n concur_v unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o state_n 1._o righteousness_n 2._o peace_n 3._o light_a or_o knowledge_n 4._o liberty_n with_o boldness_n 5._o a_o clear_a prospect_n into_o a_o future_a state_n of_o blessedness_n 6._o joy_n 7._o confidence_n and_o glory_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o latter_a or_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v a_o part_n of_o this_o state_n of_o perfection_n 1._o by_o its_o be_v spiritual_a 2._o easie_n as_o absolute_o suit_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v instructive_a 4._o from_o its_o relation_n unto_o christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n 5._o from_o the_o entrance_n we_o have_v therein_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o these_o thing_n consist_v that_o state_n of_o perfection_n which_o the_o church_n be_v call_v unto_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o it_o can_v never_o attain_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n although_o the_o particular_n be_v many_o i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v they_o all_o apart_o 1._o the_o first_o thing_n constitute_v this_o gospel-state_n of_o perfection_n be_v righteousness_n the_o introduction_n of_o all_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n in_o the_o church_n be_v by_o sin_n this_o make_v the_o law_n weak_a rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o sinner_n to_o be_v without_o strength_n rom._n 5._o 7._o wherefore_o the_o reduction_n of_o perfection_n must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v by_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a promise_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n isa._n 60._o 21._o psal._n 72._o 7._o psal._n 85._o 10_o 11._o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o christ_n alone_o wherefore_o one_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23_o 6._o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o we_o have_v none_o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n supply_v we_o with_o the_o least_o of_o it_o concern_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o yet_o without_o it_o must_v we_o perish_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o jehovah_n himself_o become_v our_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v say_v in_o jehovah_n have_v we_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n and_o that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v justify_v and_o glory_n isa._n 45._o 25._o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o that_o believe_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 13_o 39_o to_o this_o end_n he_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o temporary_a righteousness_n suit_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a in_o a_o limit_a sense_n but_o that_o which_o be_v for_o all_o age_n to_o make_v the_o church_n bless_v unto_o eternity_n so_o be_v he_o make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perfection_n and_o it_o be_v procure_v for_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n as_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n for_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ephes._n 1._o 7._o god_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o he_o be_v in_o opposition_n unto_o whatever_o the_o law_n can_v effect_v take_v away_o that_o condemnation_n which_o issue_v from_o a_o conjunction_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 3_o 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n it_o become_v weak_a and_o utter_o insufficient_a unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n for_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n can_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v wherefore_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o and_o by_o whosoever_o this_o be_v deny_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n which_o he_o can_v
wherefore_o this_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o gospel-perfection_n so_o our_o saviour_n testify_v john_n 14._o 27._o peace_n say_v he_o i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a assure_a peace_n with_o god_n deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o disciple_n from_o all_o trouble_n and_o fear_v be_v that_o which_o he_o peculiar_o bequeath_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o great_a a_o share_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v this_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o in_o peace_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o creation_n bear_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o frequent_o speak_v of_o under_o this_o notion_n isa._n 11._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n but_o these_o thing_n be_v liable_a unto_o a_o double_a objection_n for_o first_o some_o may_v complain_v hereon_o behold_v our_o bone_n be_v dry_v our_o hope_n be_v lose_v we_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o our_o part_n for_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o this_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v exercise_v with_o fear_n and_o disconsolation_n all_o our_o day_n so_o as_o that_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o this_o gospel-state_n answ._n 1_o peace_n be_v make_v for_o all_o that_o believe_v 2._o the_o way_n of_o attain_v it_o be_v lay_v open_a unto_o they_o isa._n 27._o 5._o 3._o patient_n abide_v in_o faith_n will_v in_o due_a time_n bring_v they_o into_o this_o peace_n 4._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n which_o all_o believer_n have_v another_o to_o have_v the_o constant_a sense_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n which_o they_o may_v want_v for_o a_o season_n second_o some_o say_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v peace_n with_o the_o whole_a creation_n that_o on_o all_o account_n they_o meet_v with_o great_a enmity_n in_o the_o world_n answ._n 1_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o peace_n be_v make_v for_o we_o with_o satan_n or_o the_o world_n the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n this_o belong_v not_o unto_o this_o perfection_n 2._o whatever_o trouble_v we_o may_v have_v with_o other_o thing_n yet_o in_o the_o issue_n they_o shall_v all_o work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o state_n of_o peace_n this_o part_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v attain_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o two_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o 1._o that_o peace_n be_v actual_o make_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v full_o declare_v so_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o as_o it_o be_v effect_v by_o christ_n ephes._n 2._o 14._o he_o be_v our_o peace_n and_o that_o 1._o by_o make_v peace_n he_o make_v peace_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o 2._o by_o declare_v it_o ver_fw-la 17._o he_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n not_o the_o first_o it_o can_v not_o make_v peace_n because_o it_o can_v not_o bring_v in_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o isa._n 32._o 17._o rom._n 5._o 1._o not_o the_o second_o it_o can_v not_o declare_v or_o preach_v this_o peace_n for_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n with_o all_o token_n of_o dread_a and_o severity_n with_o the_o curse_n annex_v unto_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a hereunto_o this_o therefore_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o this_o better_a priesthood_n alone_o 2._o peace_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n belong_v unto_o this_o state_n for_o god_n design_v not_o the_o erect_n of_o his_o kingdom_n among_o one_o party_n or_o sort_n of_o mankind_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v become_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n ephes._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o we_o know_v how_o slow_a the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o receive_n and_o understand_v hereof_o but_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v god_n design_n from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o we_o see_v now_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o give_v many_o intimation_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o old_a with_o respect_n whereunto_o the_o veil_n abide_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o this_o day_n wherefore_o without_o this_o peace_n also_o the_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o church_n aim_v at_o can_v not_o be_v attain_v but_o this_o can_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o livitical_a priesthood_n and_o law_n for_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o principal_a occasion_n of_o the_o distance_n between_o they_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o disagreement_n and_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a advantage_n and_o privilege_n of_o abraham_n in_o his_o posterity_n be_v that_o which_o whilst_o it_o continue_v keep_v he_o from_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o his_o great_a glory_n in_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o father_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o nation_n nor_o whilst_o that_o priesthood_n be_v stand_v can_v japhet_n be_v persuade_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem._n hence_o this_o peace_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n as_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v introduce_v and_o establish_v until_o they_o be_v both_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o our_o apostle_n express_o declare_v ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o last_o issue_n of_o this_o contest_v come_v unto_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o whether_o the_o gentile_n shall_v at_o all_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o whether_o be_v call_v they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v unto_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o first_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o quick_o determine_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o their_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o send_v peter_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o cornelius_n and_o therein_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v act_v 10._o 14_o 17_o 45_o 46_o 47._o chap._n 11._o 17_o 18._o 2._o by_o give_v paul_n a_o open_a full_a commission_n to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o act_v 22._o 22._o chap._n 26._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o here_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n fall_v off_o with_o rage_n and_o madness_n but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n the_o jew_n find_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n bring_v so_o near_o unto_o they_o as_o to_o turn_v from_o dumb_a idol_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o promise_n no_o less_o than_o themselves_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v bring_v they_o over_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n also_o this_o yoke_n the_o gentile_n be_v great_o afraid_a of_o be_v in_o no_o small_a perplexity_n of_o mind_n what_o to_o do_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o embrace_v but_o be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o take_v on_o they_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n at_o length_n put_v a_o issue_n unto_o this_o difference_n also_o and_o let_v the_o church_n know_v that_o indeed_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n be_v break_v down_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oblige_v unto_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o which_o they_o great_o rejoice_v in_o act_v 15._o 31._o other_o way_n there_o be_v none_o for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o those_o party_n who_o have_v be_v at_o so_o long_a and_o so_o great_a a_o variance_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o we_o yet_o see_v a_o variance_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n continue_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o they_o be_v in_o all_o place_n mutual_o a_o abomination_n unto_o each_o other_o and_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v so_o and_o be_v likely_a so_o to_o continue_v for_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n that_o can_v be_v so_o effectual_a to_o heal_v a_o distemper_n or_o make_v up_o a_o fracture_n as_o that_o it_o will_v work_v its_o cure_n without_o use_n or_o application_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o what_o state_n and_o condition_n man_n be_v who_o reject_v it_o and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o they_o may_v still_o live_v in_o enmity_n and_o malice_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o but_o where_o it_o be_v believe_v embrace_v and_o submit_v
unto_o there_o a_o absolute_a end_n be_v put_v unto_o all_o difference_n or_o enmity_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o such_o see_v all_o be_v make_v one_o in_o christ._n and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v only_o unto_o they_o who_o do_v obey_v the_o gospel_n 3._o peace_n among_o ourselves_o that_o be_v among_o believer_n do_v also_o belong_v hereunto_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o brotherly_n love_v require_v under_o the_o law_n but_o no_o duty_n receive_v a_o great_a improvement_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o purchase_n of_o it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o prayer_n for_o it_o the_o new_a motive_n add_v unto_o it_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n among_o his_o disciple_n with_o the_o especial_a end_n and_o duty_n of_o it_o do_v constitute_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n wherein_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perfection_n do_v consist_v be_v spiritual_a light_n and_o knowledge_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n god_n have_v design_v for_o the_o church_n a_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a light_n and_o knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o attainable_a under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o that_o great_a promise_n jer._n 31._o 34._o who_o accomplishment_n be_v declare_v 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o concur_v unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o privilege_n 1._o the_o principal_a revealer_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n unto_o this_o purpose_n as_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o employ_v also_o both_o in_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o church-state_n and_o in_o sundry_a particular_n afterward_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v chap._n 2._o 2._o and_o in_o some_o sense_n that_o state_n be_v thereby_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n ver_fw-la 5._o but_o this_o ministry_n the_o dispensation_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n thereby_o can_v not_o render_v it_o complete_a yea_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o bondage_n under_o which_o it_o be_v for_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o great_a than_o they_o all_o and_o above_o they_o all_o one_o more_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n by_o who_o he_o will_v speak_v forth_o his_o mind_n deut._n 18._o 18_o 19_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o without_o who_o immediate_a ministry_n the_o consummation_n of_o the_o church-state_n can_v not_o be_v attain_v this_o consideration_n our_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o conclude_v from_o thence_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o evangelical_n state_n above_o the_o legal_a the_o especial_a nature_n whereof_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o place_n a_o most_o eminent_a privilege_n this_o be_v yea_o the_o high_a outward_a privilege_n that_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o eminent_o concur_v unto_o its_o perfection_n for_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n or_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o comprehension_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o incomparable_o exalt_v the_o church-state_n above_o that_o of_o old_a whence_o our_o apostle_n draw_v many_o argument_n unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o obedience_n above_o what_o they_o be_v urge_v withal_o see_v chap._n 2._o 2_o 3._o chap._n 12._o 25._o and_o this_o full_a revelation_n of_o his_o counsel_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o son_n god_n do_v reserve_v partly_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o preeminence_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o partly_o because_o none_o other_o either_o do_v or_o can_v comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v reveal_v see_v john_n 1._o 18._o 2._o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n themselves_o reveal_v there_o be_v under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o no_o perfect_a image_n or_o complete_a delineation_n of_o they_o chap._n 10._o 1._o they_o have_v the_o first_o promise_n and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o it_o unto_o abraham_n and_o david_n sundry_a exposition_n be_v also_o add_v unto_o they_o relate_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n and_o many_o intimation_n be_v give_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thereby_o but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v so_o dark_o so_o obscure_o so_o wrap_v up_o in_o type_n shadow_n figure_n and_o allegory_n as_o that_o no_o perfection_n of_o light_n or_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o continue_v still_o hide_v in_o god_n ephes._n 3._o 9_o hence_o be_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v they_o call_v parable_n and_o dark_a say_n psal._n 78._o 2._o neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n themselves_o see_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o own_o prediction_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o hence_o the_o believe_a church_n wait_v with_o earnest_a expectation_n until_o the_o day_n shall_v break_v and_o the_o shadow_n shall_v flee_v away_o cant._n 2._o 17._o chap._n 4._o 6._o they_o long_v for_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o that_o glorious_a light_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o bring_v attend_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n unto_o they_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n they_o live_v on_o that_o great_a promise_n mal._n 4._o 2._o they_o expect_v righteousness_n light_n and_o grace_n but_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o they_o thence_o their_o prophet_n righteous_a man_n and_o king_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o see_v they_o not_o mat._n 13._o 17._o luke_n 10._o 24._o and_o therefore_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o see_v and_o own_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o see_v not_o yet_o live_v and_o die_v under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n not_o see_v life_n and_o immortality_n bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o the_o gospel_n the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o in_o spiritual_a knowledge_n wherefore_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a and_o plain_a revelation_n and_o declaration_n make_v of_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n and_o grace_n as_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o gospel_n under_o that_o new_a priesthood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v introduce_v nor_o without_o this_o priesthood_n can_v it_o be_v so_o make_v for_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n depend_v on_o consist_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o the_o office_n of_o that_o priesthood_n they_o do_v so_o on_o his_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n the_o atonement_n make_v for_o sin_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o everlasting_a righteousness_n thereby_o the_o plain_a revelation_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v make_v before_o their_o actual_a accomplishment_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o gospel-perfection_n this_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v at_o large_a 2_o cor._n 3._o from_o ver_fw-la 7._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 3._o the_o inward_a spiritual_a light_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n enable_v they_o to_o discern_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n as_o reveal_v do_v also_o belong_v unto_o this_o part_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n church-state_n this_o be_v promise_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n isa._n 11._o 9_o chap._n 54._o 13._o jer._n 31._o 34._o and_o although_o it_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a yet_o be_v it_o so_o in_o a_o very_a small_a measure_n and_o low_a degree_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v now_o after_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 11_o 12._o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o chap_n 3._o 18_o 19_o wherefore_o this_o head_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perfection_n intend_v consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o personal_a ministry_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o 2._o the_o dispensation_n or_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o reveal_v and_o full_o make_v know_v the_o same_o mystery_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n of_o
though_o the_o psalmist_n in_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n prefer_v the_o joy_n arise_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n in_o christ_n above_o all_o of_o that_o sort_n psal._n 4_o 6_o 7._o but_o ordinary_o their_o joy_n be_v mix_v and_o allay_v with_o a_o respect_n unto_o temporal_a thing_n see_v leu._n 23._o 39_o 40_o 41._o deut._n 22._o 11_o 12_o 18._o chap._n 16._o 11._o 27._o 7._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o annual_a festival_n and_o those_o who_o will_v introduce_v such_o festival_n rejoice_n into_o the_o gospel-state_n do_v so_o far_o degenerate_a into_o judaisme_n as_o prefer_v their_o natural_a joy_n in_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o expression_n before_o the_o spiritual_a ineffable_a joy_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o it_o be_v that_o belong_v unto_o the_o state_n thereof_o such_o a_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o carry_v believer_n with_o a_o holy_a triumph_n through_o every_o condition_n even_o when_o all_o outward_a cause_n of_o joy_n do_v fail_v and_o cease_v a_o joy_n it_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o see_v john_n 5._o 11._o rom._n 15._o 13._o judas_n 24._o it_o be_v that_o inexpressible_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o present_a and_o to_o come_v with_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o their_o value_n worth_n and_o excellency_n this_o give_v the_o soul_n a_o quiet_a repose_n in_o all_o its_o trial_n refreshment_n when_o it_o be_v weary_a peace_n in_o trouble_n and_o the_o high_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o hard_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v undergo_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 7._o confidence_n and_o glory_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o this_o perfection_n this_o be_v the_o flower_v or_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o joy_n a_o readiness_n unto_o and_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o do_v express_v it_o one_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o exclude_v all_o boast_v all_o glory_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o self_n in_o religion_n rom._n 3._o 27._o it_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n therein_o that_o man_n be_v teach_v not_o to_o boast_v or_o glory_n neither_o in_o outward_a privilege_n nor_o in_o moral_a duty_n see_v phil._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 3._o 27_o 28._o chap._n 4._o 2._o what_o then_o be_v there_o no_o glory_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o triumph_n no_o exultation_n of_o spirit_n but_o we_o must_v always_o be_v sad_a and_o cast_v down_o at_o best_a stand_v but_o on_o even_a term_n with_o our_o opposition_n and_o never_o rejoice_v over_o they_o yes_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a glory_v introduce_v than_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n on_o any_o other_o account_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o god_n have_v so_o order_v all_o thing_n now_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_n in_o his_o presence_n but_o that_o he_o who_o glori_v shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 29_o 31._o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n or_o foundation_n hereof_o it_o be_v this_o alone_a that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n ver_fw-la 30._o so_o it_o be_v promise_v of_o old_a that_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o glory_n isa._n 45._o 25._o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v open_v on_o chap._n 3._o 6_o 14._o whither_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v it_o be_v that_o triumphant_a exultation_n of_o spirit_n which_o arise_v in_o believer_n from_o their_o absolute_a profer_v their_o interest_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n above_o thing_n present_a so_o as_o to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v whatever_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o however_o tender_v in_o a_o way_n of_o allurement_n or_o rage_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o kind_a consist_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o consummation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o worshipper_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v to_o have_v be_v attainable_a by_o or_o under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n the_o argument_n wherewith_o he_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n ensue_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o they_o must_v be_v far_o consider_v but_o we_o may_v not_o proceed_v without_o some_o observation_n for_o our_o own_o edification_n in_o this_o matter_n obseru._n 1._o a_o interest_n in_o the_o gospel_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o but_o in_o a_o real_a participation_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o state_n do_v consist_v man_n may_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o the_o power_n of_o it_o multitude_n in_o all_o age_n have_v make_v and_o do_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o yet_o have_v no_o experience_n in_o themselves_o of_o the_o real_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v all_o that_o they_o obtain_v hereby_o be_v but_o to_o deceive_v their_o soul_n into_o eternal_a ruin_n for_o they_o live_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o expectation_n that_o in_o another_o world_n they_o shall_v obtain_v rest_n and_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n by_o it_o but_o the_o gospel_n will_v do_v nothing_o for_o they_o hereafter_o in_o thing_n eternal_a who_o be_v not_o here_o partaker_n of_o its_o power_n and_o fruit_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a obseru._n 2._o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o gospel-state_n above_o the_o legal_a be_v spiritual_a and_o undiscernible_a unto_o a_o carnal_a eye_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o these_o discourse_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o its_o faith_n liberty_n and_o worship_n above_o that_o of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a and_o 2._o that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o of_o they_o produce_v instance_n of_o outward_a pomp_n ceremony_n or_o visible_a glory_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n he_o grant_v all_o the_o outward_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n insist_v on_o they_o their_o use_n and_o signification_n in_o particular_a but_o he_o oppose_v not_o unto_o they_o any_o outward_a visible_a glory_n in_o gospel-administrations_a 3._o 2_o cor._n 3._o he_o express_o compare_v those_o two_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o unto_o their_o excellency_n and_o glory_n and_o first_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o it_o be_v glorious_a v_o 9_o 10_o 11._o but_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o it_o have_v no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n with_o that_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o do_v far_o excel_v it_o wherein_o then_o do_v this_o glory_n consist_v he_o tell_v we_o it_o do_v so_o in_o this_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 8._o how_o shall_v not_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a he_o do_v not_o resolve_v it_o into_o outward_a order_n the_o beauty_n and_o pomp_n of_o ceremony_n and_o ordinance_n in_o this_o alone_a it_o do_v consist_v in_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o administer_v thereby_o this_o say_v he_o be_v glory_n and_o liberty_n such_o as_o excel_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o old_a administration_n 4._o in_o this_o place_n he_o sum_v it_o up_o all_o in_o this_o that_o the_o perfection_n we_o have_v treat_v of_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o can_v not_o be_v so_o by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n in_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n therefore_o be_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o preeminence_n above_o the_o law_n and_o those_o who_o suppose_v they_o render_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n glorious_a by_o vie_v with_o the_o law_n in_o ceremony_n and_o a_o external_a pomp_n of_o worship_n as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v whole_o cross_v his_o design_n and_o therefore_o second_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perfection_n respect_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o worshipper_n and_o the_o grace_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n god_n have_v design_v the_o
these_o two_o thing_n consist_v the_o principal_a interest_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o design_n in_o competition_n with_o that_o of_o increase_v in_o they_o find_v therefore_o how_o by_o the_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o this_o worship_n they_o thrive_v in_o both_o part_n of_o their_o interest_n it_o can_v but_o be_v pleasant_a unto_o they_o 5._o the_o outward_a rite_n of_o it_o be_v few_o lightsome_a easy_a to_o be_v observe_v without_o scrupulous_a torment_a fear_n nor_o such_o as_o by_o attendance_n unto_o bodily_a service_n do_v divert_v the_o mind_n from_o that_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o three_o it_o be_v instructive_a and_o that_o with_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o learn_v this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o legal_a institution_n that_o they_o teach_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o represent_v obscure_o and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v not_o learn_v but_o with_o much_o difficulty_n no_o small_a part_n of_o their_o obedience_n consist_v in_o a_o resignation_n of_o their_o understanding_n unto_o god_n sovereignty_n as_o to_o the_o use_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v exercise_v in_o his_o worship_n but_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v give_v light_n into_o and_o exhibit_v the_o thing_n themselves_o unto_o the_o mind_n and_o faith_n of_o believer_n hereon_o they_o discern_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o use_n and_o benefit_n whence_o our_o whole_a worship_n be_v call_v our_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o 1._o thus_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n jesus_n christ_n be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_a among_o we_o gal._n 3._o 1._o not_o dark_o represent_v in_o type_n and_o shadow_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n we_o do_v plain_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n until_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o evangelical_n institution_n and_o the_o principal_a reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o represent_v or_o shadow_v thing_n to_o come_v no_o nor_o yet_o thing_n absent_a as_o do_v those_o of_o old_a but_o they_o real_o present_v and_o exhibit_v spiritual_a thing_n christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o we_o be_v not_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n but_o have_v a_o admission_n unto_o the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n because_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o that_o holy_a sanctuary_n be_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o real_o present_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n two_o other_o thing_n mention_v before_o concern_v this_o worship_n namely_o its_o relation_n unto_o christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o our_o access_n in_o it_o unto_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v speak_v unto_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perfection_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v to_o have_v be_v attainable_a by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o denial_n he_o give_v we_o in_o the_o remain_a word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o we_o shall_v also_o consider_v only_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o to_o look_v for_o glory_n in_o evangelical_n worship_n from_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n be_v to_o prefer_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n before_o that_o of_o christ._n that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o in_o our_o worship_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o perjection_n as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o world_n this_o the_o apostle_n deny_v unto_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n but_o if_o such_o a_o perfection_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o ceremony_n and_o ordinance_n outward_o pompous_a and_o glorious_a upon_o necessity_n the_o contrary_a conclusion_n must_v be_v make_v and_o affirm_v but_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n do_v order_n thing_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n as_o if_o they_o judge_v that_o the_o pure_a immix_v worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v excel_v and_o whereunto_o they_o do_v more_o or_o less_o conform_v themselves_o but_o it_o be_v time_n for_o we_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o apostle_n have_v deny_v perfection_n unto_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o a_o supposition_n include_v a_o negation_n so_o as_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o deny_v for_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o it_o and_o application_n unto_o his_o present_a purpose_n he_o add_v the_o respect_n that_o their_o priesthood_n have_v to_o the_o law_n intend_v thereby_o to_o bring_v the_o law_n itself_o under_o the_o same_o censure_n of_o disability_n and_o insufficiency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o 〈◊〉_d body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o law_n and_o priesthood_n be_v give_v immediate_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n but_o after_o this_o the_o whole_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n in_o their_o successive_a generation_n be_v one_o people_n with_o they_o and_o be_v so_o esteem_v for_o a_o people_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o as_o a_o people_n never_o die_v till_o all_o individual_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o so_o by_o this_o people_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o all_o age_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v intend_v 2._o of_o this_o people_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v legalize_v they_o be_v also_o evangelize_v as_o our_o apostle_n speak_v chap._n 4._o 2._o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o promise_v 〈◊〉_d make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o in_o the_o many_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v institute_v among_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n as_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o light_n liberty_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v legem_fw-la far_o legem_fw-la sancire_fw-la legem_fw-la imponere_fw-la to_o make_v constitute_v impose_v a_o law_n and_o the_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o apply_v unto_o person_n be_v legi_fw-la latae_fw-la subjici_fw-la or_o legem_fw-la latam_fw-la accipere_fw-la to_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o a_o law_n to_o receive_v the_o law_n make_v to_o oblige_v they_o so_o be_v it_o use_v in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v therefore_o not_o amiss_o render_v it_o receive_v the_o law_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o expression_n be_v regulate_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n they_o so_o receive_v it_o as_o to_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o it_o as_o to_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v otherwise_o receive_v but_o a_o law_n be_v receive_v by_o come_v under_o its_o obligation_n they_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n authority_n and_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o because_o the_o law_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o whole_a state_n both_o in_o thing_n sacred_a and_o civil_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v they_o be_v bring_v into_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n whereinto_o the_o law_n dispose_v they_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o it_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o that_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o the_o people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n must_v be_v further_o inquire_v into_o some_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n answer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v concern_v it_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n o_o the_o word_n be_v for_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n that_o the_o people_n receive_v a_o command_n that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o law_n and_o command_v institute_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n among_o they_o and_o no_o other_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a unto_o this_o interpretation_n it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n that_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o law_n constitute_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n this_o sense_n be_v embrace_v by_o schlictingius_n and_o grotius_n as_o it_o be_v before_o they_o touch_v on_o but_o reject_v by_o junius_n and_o piscator_fw-la but_o although_o there_o be_v no_o
inconveniency_n in_o this_o interpretation_n yet_o i_o look_v not_o on_o it_o as_o suit_v unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o perfection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n unto_o this_o end_n he_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o priesthood_n under_o all_o its_o advantage_n for_o if_o any_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v omit_v it_o will_v weaken_v his_o argument_n see_v what_o it_o can_v not_o do_v under_o one_o consideration_n it_o may_v do_v under_o another_o now_o although_o it_o be_v some_o commendation_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n that_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n or_o confirm_v by_o a_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o far_o great_a advancement_n that_o therewith_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v give_v and_o thereon_o do_v depend_v as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o introduction_n of_o this_o clause_n by_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v on_o a_o double_a account_n 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o different_a yet_o either_o of_o they_o be_v consistent_a with_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v use_v in_o a_o way_n of_o concession_n of_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v accompany_v withal_o be_v it_o that_o together_o with_o that_o priesthood_n the_o people_n also_o receive_v the_o law_n or_o 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v include_v a_o reason_n why_o perfection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v by_o that_o priesthood_n namely_o because_o together_o with_o it_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n either_o way_n the_o whole_a law_n be_v intend_v but_o the_o most_o probable_a reason_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o clause_n by_o that_o particle_n for_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o whole_a law_n into_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o perfection_n be_v not_o attainable_a by_o it_o this_o the_o apostle_n plain_o reassume_v ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o conclude_v as_o of_o the_o priesthood_n here_o that_o it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o law_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a that_o be_v give_v together_o with_o that_o priesthood_n and_o not_o that_o especial_a command_n alone_o whereby_o it_o be_v institute_v there_o yet_o remain_v one_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n for_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o that_o priesthood_n be_v establish_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n for_o aaron_n be_v not_o call_v nor_o separate_v unto_o his_o office_n until_o after_o moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n the_o second_o time_n with_o the_o table_n renew_v after_o he_o have_v break_v they_o exod._n 40._o 12_o 13_o 14._o two_o thing_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o difficulty_n for_o 1._o the_o people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n not_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n but_o as_o unto_o their_o actual_a obedience_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o it_o and_o so_o nothing_o that_o appertain_v unto_o divine_a worship_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n be_v perform_v by_o they_o until_o that_o priesthood_n be_v establish_v and_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v it_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n unto_o they_o but_o their_o be_v legalize_v or_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o wherefore_o although_o some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n yet_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o actual_a obedience_n of_o it_o but_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o but_o 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n have_v especial_a respect_n unto_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o rule_n of_o religious_a worship_n of_o sacrifice_n ceremony_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n for_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o law_n the_o hebrew_n place_v all_o their_o hope_n of_o perfection_n which_o the_o moral_a law_n can_v not_o give_v they_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o priesthood_n be_v give_v before_o the_o law_n for_o although_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n before_o on_o the_o mount_n and_o a_o explication_n be_v give_v of_o it_o unto_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o that_o people_n in_o judiciary_n proceed_n common_o call_v the_o judicial_a law_n before_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n exod._n 21._o 22_o 23._o yet_o as_o to_o the_o system_fw-la of_o all_o religious_a ceremony_n ordinance_n of_o worship_n sacrifice_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o typical_a institution_n whatever_o belong_v unto_o the_o sacred_a service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o law_n of_o it_o be_v not_o give_v out_o unto_o they_o until_o after_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n yea_o that_o whole_a law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n out_o of_o that_o tabernacle_n whereof_o aaron_n be_v the_o minister_n leu._n 1._o 1_o 2._o so_o that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n under_o that_o priesthood_n wherefore_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o together_o with_o the_o priesthood_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n which_o yet_o effect_v not_o in_o their_o conjunction_n the_o end_n that_o god_n design_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o obs._n put_v all_o advantage_n and_o privilege_n whatever_o together_o and_o they_o will_v bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n without_o jesus_n christ._n god_n manifest_v this_o in_o all_o his_o revelation_n and_o institution_n his_o revelation_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v gradual_a and_o partial_a increase_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n from_o age_n to_o age._n but_o put_v they_o all_o together_o from_o the_o first_o promise_n with_o all_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o addition_n unto_o it_o with_o prophecy_n of_o what_o shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v take_v in_o also_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o all_o of_o they_o together_o make_v a_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o god_n his_o mind_n and_o will_n as_o he_o will_v be_v know_v and_o worship_v heb._n 1._o 1._o john_n 1._o 18._o so_o also_o be_v there_o great_a variety_n in_o his_o institution_n some_o be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n and_o of_o clear_a significancy_n than_o other_o but_o all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a much_o more_o will_v all_o the_o way_n that_o other_o shall_v find_v out_o to_o attain_v righteousness_n peace_n light_a and_o life_n before_o god_n come_v short_a of_o rest_n or_o perfection_n the_o last_o thing_n considerable_a in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o reason_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o perfection_n be_v not_o attainable_a by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o if_o it_o be_v what_o far_a need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v arise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n the_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a for_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n and_o after_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o in_o its_o great_a glory_n splendour_n and_o efficacy_n a_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n of_o another_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n to_o arise_v hereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o account_n give_v but_o this_o alone_a that_o perfection_n be_v not_o attainable_a by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o institute_v and_o execute_v for_o it_o be_v a_o perfection_n that_o god_n aim_v to_o bring_v his_o church_n unto_o or_o the_o most_o perfect_a state_n in_o righteousness_n peace_n liberty_n and_o worship_n which_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o world_n and_o whatever_o state_n the_o church_n be_v bring_v into_o it_o must_v be_v by_o its_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n now_o if_o this_o may_v have_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n the_o rise_n of_o another_o priest_n be_v altogether_o needless_a and_o useless_a this_o be_v that_o invincible_a argument_n whereby_o the_o holy_a apostle_n utter_o overthrow_v the_o
yet_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v yet_o to_o continue_v in_o force_n act_v 20._o 21._o and_o with_o this_o opinion_n some_o of_o they_o trouble_v the_o peace_n and_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n call_v from_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o have_v be_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o declare_v this_o matter_n therefore_o which_o the_o apostle_n now_o enter_v upon_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v with_o care_n and_o diligence_n this_o he_o enter_v upon_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o transition_n from_o one_o point_n unto_o another_o have_v make_v way_n for_o his_o intention_n in_o the_o verse_n forego_v that_o which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v insist_v on_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o the_o law_n manifest_v in_o the_o representation_n make_v of_o it_o by_o melchisedec_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o argument_n unto_o that_o purpose_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v because_o after_o its_o institution_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o another_o wherewith_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a and_o herein_o observe_v the_o strict_a conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o that_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n with_o their_o mutual_a dependence_n on_o one_o another_o he_o prove_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v also_o to_o be_v abolish_v herein_o therefore_o lie_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n for_o the_o law_n may_v be_v look_v on_o under_o a_o double_a consideration_n 1._o as_o unto_o what_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o degenerate_a state_n of_o the_o church_n obstinate_o look_v for_o from_o it_o 2._o as_o unto_o what_o it_o do_v real_o require_v of_o they_o whilst_o it_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o power_n and_o under_o both_o these_o consideration_n it_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n expect_v no_o less_o from_o it_o than_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o its_o sacrifice_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a they_o look_v for_o these_o thing_n by_o it_o unjust_o see_v it_o promise_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o be_v ever_o ordain_v unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n but_o yet_o these_o thing_n they_o look_v for_o and_o be_v resolve_v so_o to_o do_v until_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o inconsistent_a this_o be_v with_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o suppose_v they_o look_v not_o absolute_o for_o atonement_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o work_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o observance_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o have_v make_v perfect_a atonement_n for_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n or_o signification_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o wherein_o there_o be_v renew_v mention_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n do_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a expiation_n already_o make_v which_o over-throws_a the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n even_o as_o the_o daily_a repetition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n continue_v to_o do_v again_o whereas_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v become_v the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v the_o seek_v after_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n be_v whole_o repugnant_a thereunto_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o prescribe_v a_o way_n of_o worship_n in_o its_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n which_o god_n do_v accept_v this_o the_o people_n be_v indispensable_o oblige_v unto_o whilst_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v now_o appoint_v a_o new_a spiritual_a worship_n suit_v unto_o the_o principle_n and_o grace_n thereof_o and_o these_o be_v so_o inconsistent_a as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v at_o once_o serve_v these_o two_o master_n wherefore_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o give_v unto_o the_o jew_n whether_o as_o use_v or_o abuse_v by_o they_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n especial_o his_o priestly_a office_n therein_o declare_v neither_o do_v god_n either_o design_n appoint_v or_o direct_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v co-existent_a if_o then_o the_o law_n continue_v in_o its_o force_n and_o have_v power_n to_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o be_v still_o so_o to_o abide_v there_o be_v neither_o room_n nor_o place_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o indeed_o for_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o other_o office_n and_o this_o opposition_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n work_v and_o grace_n our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n our_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o grant_v but_o vehement_o urge_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n allow_v none_o to_o suppose_v that_o they_o may_v have_v both_o these_o string_n unto_o their_o bow_n one_o of_o they_o he_o be_v peremptory_a that_o all_o mankind_n must_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o here_o the_o jew_n be_v entangle_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o adhere_v unto_o the_o law_n with_o a_o utter_a rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o perish_v in_o their_o unbelief_n other_o of_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o composition_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o retain_v of_o moses_n they_o will_v admit_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n also_o and_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o a_o while_o bear_v withal_o but_o now_o whereas_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v of_o itself_o fall_v down_o and_o become_v as_o useless_a so_o of_o no_o force_n its_o oblige_a power_n cease_v in_o its_o accomplishment_n by_o christ_n and_o whereas_o the_o time_n be_v draw_v near_o wherein_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n will_v utter_o remove_v it_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o it_o with_o the_o gospel-state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o full_o to_o be_v declare_v this_o therefore_o our_o apostle_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o repugnancy_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o unto_o the_o end_v of_o righteousness_n and_o divine_a worship_n as_o that_o one_o of_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v part_v withal_o wherefore_o the_o whole_a controversy_n turn_v on_o this_o hinge_n it_o be_v high_o incumbent_a on_o he_o to_o manifest_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n do_v now_o cease_v according_a unto_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v of_o old_a design_v foretold_v and_o promise_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v do_v and_o be_v abolish_v upon_o the_o introduction_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o this_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o great_a trial_n the_o faith_n of_o man_n ever_o have_v in_o the_o concern_v of_o religion_n namely_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o abolish_v and_o leave_v as_o dead_a and_o useless_a that_o whole_a system_n of_o solemn_a worship_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o manner_n and_o accept_v for_o so_o many_o generation_n but_o yet_o as_o we_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o god_n make_v know_v by_o revelation_n against_o all_o reason_n of_o our_o own_o whatsoever_o so_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o faith_n be_v great_o bespeak_v and_o prepare_v by_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o use_v of_o all_o those_o institution_n which_o more_o than_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o serve_v to_o introduce_v a_o more_o glorious_a dispensation_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n the_o proof_n therefore_o of_o the_o utter_a cessation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n enter_v upon_o by_o the_o invincible_a argument_n who_o foundation_n or_o proposition_n be_v lay_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o especial_a part_n of_o it_o be_v explain_v confirm_v and_o vindicate_v in_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o in_o his_o ensue_a discourse_n his_o principal_a design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o loser_n or_o disadvantage_v by_o this_o change_n as_o that_o she_o receive_v thereby_o the_o high_a privilege_n and_o great_a blessing_n that_o in_o this_o world_n she_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o the_o
change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n as_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o a_o inference_n from_o thence_o unto_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v that_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n appoint_v and_o exercise_v under_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translato_fw-la mutato_fw-la so_o some_o read_v transfer_v 〈◊〉_d translate_v some_o change_v the_o former_a do_v not_o reach_v the_o whole_a sense_n intend_v for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o one_o person_n to_o another_o one_o family_n unto_o another_o yea_o one_o tribe_n unto_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o priesthood_n as_o to_o the_o kind_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o continue_v the_o same_o this_o our_o apostle_n afterward_o mention_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o priesthood_n itself_o to_o be_v change_v but_o this_o it_o do_v not_o absolute_o see_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o office_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o one_o tribe_n unto_o another_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v change_v as_o unto_o its_o nature_n but_o the_o proof_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o moses_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o priesthood_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o therefore_o if_o that_o office_n be_v transfer_v unto_o that_o tribe_n it_o must_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o that_o before_o institute_v and_o on_o this_o supposition_n that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v follow_v evident_o upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o all_o the_o sacred_a service_n and_o worship_n which_o the_o law_n require_v be_v so_o confine_v or_o at_o least_o have_v that_o respect_n unto_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n as_o that_o no_o part_n of_o it_o no_o sacred_a duty_n can_v be_v perform_v on_o a_o supposition_n of_o take_v away_o the_o priesthood_n from_o that_o tribe_n and_o family_n for_o whereas_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n consist_v in_o the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n god_n have_v appoint_v that_o whosoever_o do_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o of_o these_o service_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v wherefore_o upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o cease_n or_o change_v of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o that_o family_n the_o whole_a law_n of_o ordinance_n become_v unpracticable_a useless_a and_o lose_v its_o power_n especial_o see_v there_o be_v no_o provision_n make_v in_o the_o law_n itself_o for_o a_o priesthood_n in_o any_o other_o tribe_n beside_o such_o be_v the_o contexture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o such_o the_o sanction_n of_o it_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o if_o its_o order_n be_v disturb_v if_o any_o alteration_n be_v make_v or_o any_o transgression_n be_v dispense_v withal_o or_o exempt_v from_o the_o curse_n the_o whole_a fabric_n must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a transfer_v of_o the_o priesthood_n from_o one_o tribe_n unto_o another_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disannul_v or_o abolish_n as_o be_v affirm_v ver_fw-la 18._o such_o therefore_o must_v the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v in_o that_o one_o kind_n of_o it_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o another_o introduce_v so_o be_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n change_v as_o that_o the_o other_o priest_n which_o come_v with_o his_o office_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v call_v or_o say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n type_v out_o by_o melchisedec_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v inquire_v on_o what_o ground_n this_o priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v so_o abolish_v or_o how_o it_o appear_v that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v actual_o take_v away_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v abolish_v the_o apostle_n prove_v 1._o because_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n there_o be_v another_o far_o more_o excellent_a namely_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o introduction_n of_o that_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n for_o a_o season_n be_v to_o prefigure_v and_o represent_v another_o priesthood_n that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v establish_v and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v that_o of_o levi_n see_v god_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a to_o figure_n or_o represent_v that_o which_o be_v inferior_a thereunto_o another_o priesthood_n therefore_o must_v arise_v and_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o answer_n unto_o that_o type_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o this_o new_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n shall_v be_v consistent_a with_o that_o of_o levi_n or_o that_o it_o shoudl_v be_v continue_v after_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o 1._o he_o be_v to_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n as_o he_o immediate_o prove_v 2._o because_o his_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o that_o of_o levi_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v at_o large_a in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n 3._o because_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n 1._o can_v never_o accomplish_v and_o effect_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v consummate_v and_o 2._o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n office_n work_n and_o duty_n inconsistent_a with_o any_o priesthood_n that_o be_v not_o of_o its_o own_o order_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v abolish_v it_o may_v therefore_o be_v inquire_v how_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v or_o that_o of_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n take_v away_o and_o i_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n direct_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n for_o his_o introduction_n of_o another_o priest_n when_o it_o be_v actual_o accomplish_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o repeal_n law_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o former_a be_v abrogate_a thereby_o without_o any_o other_o constitution_n for_o as_o unto_o its_o use_n it_o do_v hence_o cease_v of_o itself_o it_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v its_o work_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o its_o service_n of_o no_o advantage_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v be_v set_v aside_o when_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n yea_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o will_v give_v a_o testimony_n against_o itself_o and_o as_o to_o its_o right_n this_o new_a institution_n of_o god_n apply_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n unto_o it_o in_o its_o proper_a season_n take_v it_o away_o 2._o the_o application_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o new_a priesthood_n to_o take_v away_o the_o old_a be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o cease_n of_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v concern_v this_o abolish_n of_o it_o 1._o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a and_o many_o provocation_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v exercise_v and_o discharge_v yet_o god_n take_v it_o not_o away_o until_o it_o have_v accomplish_v the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v neither_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o can_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o revoke_v his_o institution_n until_o the_o appoint_a end_n of_o it_o be_v come_v and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o present_a jew_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v so_o utter_o abolish_v his_o own_o ordinance_n as_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o have_v do_v if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v of_o any_o long_a use_n in_o the_o church_n for_o 1600_o year_n they_o have_v not_o have_v any_o priest_n among_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n if_o they_o be_v actual_o restore_v unto_o their_o own_o pretend_a right_o in_o canaan_n for_o they_o have_v utter_o lose_v the_o distinction_n of_o tribe_n among_o they_o nor_o can_v any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o least_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o any_o one_o to_o usurp_v that_o office_n who_o be_v not_o lineal_o descend_v from_o aaron_n they_o own_o to_o be_v a_o abomination_n as_o therefore_o they_o
know_v not_o how_o to_o look_v for_o a_o messiah_n from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n see_v all_o sacred_a genealogy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n no_o more_o can_v they_o look_v for_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n now_o this_o end_n of_o it_o be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n or_o the_o promise_a seed_n who_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o therefore_o whilst_o that_o priesthood_n continue_v 2._o god_n take_v it_o not_o away_o till_o he_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a glorious_a and_o advantageous_a unto_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o receive_v through_o their_o unbelief_n they_o alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v loser_n by_o this_o alteration_n 3._o in_o abundant_a patience_n and_o condescension_n with_o respect_n unto_o that_o interest_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n from_o his_o institution_n god_n do_v not_o utter_o lay_v it_o aside_o in_o a_o day_n after_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_o unlawful_a to_o comply_v with_o it_o but_o god_n take_v it_o away_o by_o degree_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v declare_v 2._o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o ordinance_n or_o institution_n of_o worship_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n alone_o whilst_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o the_o priesthood_n shall_v abide_v in_o the_o family_n of_o levi_n it_o be_v useful_a and_o effectual_a unto_o all_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v but_o when_o he_o will_v make_v a_o alteration_n therein_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o to_o look_v for_o either_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n by_o it_o and_o although_o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o expect_v any_o change_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o divine_a worship_n yet_o all_o our_o expectation_n from_o they_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o divine_a institution_n cease_v not_o without_o a_o express_a divine_a abrogation_n where_o they_o be_v once_o grant_v and_o erect_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n they_o can_v never_o cease_v without_o a_o express_a act_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n take_v of_o they_o away_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v and_o this_o one_o consideration_n be_v enough_o to_o confirm_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o initial_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o the_o present_a seed_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v once_o give_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o institution_n and_o never_o by_o he_o revoke_v 4._o god_n will_v never_o abrogate_v or_o take_v away_o any_o institution_n or_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n unto_o the_o loss_n or_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o remove_v or_o abolish_v the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n until_o that_o which_o be_v incomparable_o more_o excellent_a be_v introduce_v and_o establish_v 5._o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n so_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n give_v it_o its_o great_a glory_n for_o it_o cease_v not_o before_o it_o have_v full_o and_o absolute_o accomplish_v the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v which_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o perfection_n of_o any_o ordinance_n even_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n himself_o shall_v cease_v when_o all_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v fulfil_v and_o this_o end_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v most_o glorious_a namely_o the_o bring_n in_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o therein_o of_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o more_o honourable_a issue_n can_v it_o come_v unto_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o pretend_a adherence_n unto_o it_o be_v they_o which_o cast_v the_o high_a dishonour_n upon_o it_o for_o they_o own_o that_o it_o be_v lay_v aside_o at_o least_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o for_o 1600_o year_n and_o yet_o neither_o the_o end_n of_o it_o effect_v nor_o any_o thing_n bring_v in_o by_o it_o unto_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o inference_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v from_o his_o assertion_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o necessity_n it_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o way_n of_o argument_n but_o the_o necessary_a dependence_n of_o the_o thing_n mention_v the_o one_o on_o the_o other_o for_o whereas_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o law_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n depend_v absolute_o on_o and_o be_v confine_v unto_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n so_o as_o that_o without_o it_o no_o one_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n nor_o any_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v observe_v that_o priesthood_n be_v abolish_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o law_n itself_o of_o necessity_n and_o unavoidable_o cease_v and_o become_v useless_a it_o do_v so_o i_o say_v as_o unto_o all_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o it_o as_o a_o law_n obligatory_a unto_o the_o duty_n require_v in_o it_o wherefore_o there_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v a_o abolition_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v its_o abolition_n and_o take_v away_o and_o how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v there_o be_v make_v a_o change_n it_o do_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d necessary_o follow_v on_o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n on_o the_o law_n itself_o god_n make_v this_o change_n and_o he_o alone_o can_v do_v it_o that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o and_o do_v so_o the_o apostle_n prove_v in_o this_o and_o the_o verse_n follow_v so_o be_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v nail_v unto_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o leave_v it_o complete_o accomplish_v but_o moreover_o the_o law_n in_o its_o institution_n be_v a_o instructive_a revelation_n and_o teach_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n its_o expiation_n and_o cleanse_v represent_v though_o dark_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v so_o it_o be_v yet_o continue_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v unto_o it_o we_o may_v learn_v thing_n far_o more_o clear_o out_o of_o it_o than_o ever_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a can_v do_v and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n here_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o absolute_a perpetuity_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v of_o old_a and_o yet_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o unavoidable_a that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o ceremony_n shall_v cease_v though_o the_o most_o of_o they_o understand_v that_o their_o cause_n be_v give_v away_o thereby_o and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o deny_v that_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o priest_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v prophesy_v of_o psal._n 110._o which_o evidence_n of_o a_o desperate_a cause_n and_o more_o desperate_a defender_n of_o it_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o convince_v of_o folly_n wherefore_o this_o important_a argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o ensue_a verse_n and_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o how_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o give_v the_o law_n and_o a_o great_a to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o 2._o if_o under_o the_o law_n the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n do_v so_o depend_v on_o the_o priesthood_n that_o that_o fail_a or_o be_v take_v away_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o itself_o be_v to_o cease_v as_o be_v no_o more_o acceptable_a before_o god_n how_o much_o more_o be_v all_o worship_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n reject_v by_o he_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o due_a regard_n therein_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o only_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o discharge_n of_o that_o office_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o high_a
divine_a but_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o so_o his_o life_n be_v endless_a for_o first_o in_o the_o death_n which_o he_o undergo_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o interruption_n give_v unto_o his_o discharge_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n for_o second_o his_o person_n still_o live_v and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v therein_o inseparable_o unite_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o dead_a in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v still_o alive_a in_o his_o indissoluble_a person_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o in_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o cite_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n give_v authority_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o levitical_a priest_n but_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n that_o be_v through_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a person_n both_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v preserve_v always_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n and_o he_o be_v enable_v thereby_o to_o work_v out_o eternal_a life_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o difference_n of_o this_o other_o priest_n from_o those_o of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n not_o only_o from_o the_o tribe_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v and_o from_o his_o type_n melchisedec_n but_o also_o from_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v enable_v to_o discharge_v their_o office_n ver_fw-la 17._o the_o proof_n of_o all_o before_o assert_v be_v give_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalmist_n so_o often_o before_o appeal_v unto_o for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o introduction_n of_o this_o testimony_n be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o he_o witness_v or_o testify_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v david_n do_v in_o the_o psalm_n or_o rather_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o david_n do_v so_o testify_v he_o do_v not_o absolute_o say_v that_o so_o he_o speak_v but_o testify_v because_o he_o use_v his_o word_n in_o a_o way_n of_o testimony_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o although_o one_o thing_n be_v now_o principal_o intend_v by_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o testimony_n give_v unto_o all_o the_o especial_a head_n of_o his_o discourse_n as_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o priest_n a_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o stock_n 〈◊〉_d of_o aaron_n nor_o tribe_n of_o levi._n for_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o messiah_n prophesy_v of_o who_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n although_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o aaronical_a line_n 2._o that_o this_o other_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o redundant_fw-la and_o not_o a_o suffix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v a_o state_n or_o order_n of_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eccles._n 3._o 18._o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n their_o condition_n and_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v the_o eternal_a idea_n or_o original_a exemplar_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n god_n bring_v he_o forth_o and_o vest_v he_o with_o his_o office_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o may_v outward_o represent_v in_o sundry_a thing_n the_o idea_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n hence_o he_o and_o his_o priesthood_n become_v a_o external_n exemplar_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o unto_o its_o actual_a exhibition_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o his_o order_n that_o be_v suitable_o unto_o the_o representation_n make_v thereof_o in_o he_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n namely_o by_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o chap._n 5._o 5_o 6_o 10._o 4._o that_o he_o be_v so_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o this_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o law_n and_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o signify_v a_o duration_n commensurate_a unto_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o law_n a_o age_n whereunto_o its_o continuance_n be_v confine_v so_o long_a all_o the_o promise_v annex_v unto_o it_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o as_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o do_v not_o signify_v eternity_n absolute_o but_o a_o certain_a unchangeable_a duration_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n and_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o than_o shall_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n cease_v with_o his_o whole_a mediatory_a work_n and_o office_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o christ_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n endue_v with_o a_o endless_a life_n 2._o of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n unto_o the_o final_a end_n of_o it_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n 3._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o save_v believer_n unto_o the_o utmost_a or_o with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o what_o he_o propose_v be_v eminent_o manifest_a namely_o from_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o produce_v thereof_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n have_v design_v and_o promise_v to_o raise_v up_o another_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o stock_n nor_o order_n of_o aaron_n nor_o call_v the_o same_o way_n to_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v and_o who_o when_o he_o be_v so_o raise_v and_o call_v be_v to_o continue_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o place_n for_o its_o return_n when_o it_o be_v once_o lay_v aside_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o the_o eternal_a continuance_n of_o christ_n person_n give_v eternal_a continuance_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o his_o office_n because_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o his_o endless_a life_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o endless_a priesthood_n whilst_o he_o live_v we_o want_v not_o a_o priest_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o because_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v also_o 2._o to_o make_v new_a priest_n in_o the_o church_n be_v virtual_o to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o live_n for_o ever_o as_o our_o priest_n or_o to_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n 3._o the_o alteration_n that_o god_n make_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v progressive_a towards_o its_o perfection_n to_o return_v therefore_o unto_o or_o look_v after_o legal_a ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o go_v back_o unto_o poor_a beggarly_a element_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n make_v of_o the_o law_n also_o have_v prove_v the_o former_a he_o now_o proceed_v to_o confirm_v his_o inference_n from_o it_o by_o declare_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v introduce_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o law_n in_o that_o place_n he_o mention_n only_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o change_v of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o intend_v not_o a_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o it_o so_o as_o that_o be_v change_v and_o mend_v it_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o its_o former_a use._n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o change_n of_o it_o as_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o abrogation_n of_o it_o as_o in_o these_o verse_n he_o do_v declare_v
now_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a concernment_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n and_o of_o great_a importance_n in_o itself_o for_o it_o include_v and_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n therein_o this_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o on_o cogent_n reason_n and_o ground_n indispensable_a and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v what_o a_o surprisal_n it_o will_v be_v unto_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o hear_v that_o they_o must_v quit_v all_o their_o concern_n and_o special_a interest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o he_o have_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o deal_v withal_o in_o this_o great_a cause_n 1._o such_o as_o adhere_v unto_o and_o maintain_v the_o moysaicall_a institution_n in_o opposition_n unto_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a way_n of_o our_o come_n unto_o god_n by_o he_o these_o esteem_v it_o the_o great_a blasphemy_n imaginable_a for_o any_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v change_v or_o abrogate_a and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o accusation_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n for_o this_o they_o make_v their_o charge_n against_o stephen_n that_o he_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o moses_n who_o they_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o against_o god_n act._n 6._o 11._o and_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o blasphemy_n they_o lie_v on_o those_o word_n that_o jesus_n shall_v change_v the_o custom_n which_o moses_n have_v deliver_v to_o they_o according_o on_o this_o very_a account_n they_o stir_v up_o persecution_n with_o rage_n and_o madness_n against_o the_o holy_a apostle_n all_o the_o world_n over_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o curse_a unbeliever_n be_v to_o be_v stop_v and_o therefore_o cogent_n reason_n and_o unanswerable_a be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o be_v so_o according_o and_o they_o be_v now_o to_o know_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o rage_n and_o bluster_n those_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o must_v be_v tell_v that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o forbear_v however_o they_o be_v provoke_v or_o enrage_v thereby_o 2._o there_o be_v other_o of_o they_o who_o although_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o the_o worship_n prescribe_v in_o it_o still_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o of_o these_o there_o be_v very_o great_a multitude_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v act_v 21._o 20._o this_o error_n be_v in_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n for_o a_o while_n tolerate_v among_o they_o because_o the_o time_n of_o their_o full_a conviction_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v with_o it_o begin_v after_o a_o while_n to_o be_v very_o troublesome_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o observe_v the_o law_n themselves_o but_o will_v impose_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o on_o all_o the_o gentile_a convert_v on_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n act_n 15._o 1._o they_o say_v and_o contend_v that_o unless_o they_o be_v circumcise_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v these_o also_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o convince_v and_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v obstinate_a in_o this_o persuasion_n not_o long_o after_o apostatise_v from_o the_o whole_a of_o christianity_n and_o 3._o there_o be_v sincere_a believer_n who_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v with_o respect_n unto_o they_o all_o the_o apostle_n labour_v with_o great_a diligence_n in_o this_o argument_n and_o evident_o prove_v both_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o also_o that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v and_o be_v abrogate_a this_o therefore_o he_o proceed_v withal_o in_o these_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n reprobatio_fw-la rhem._n reprobation_n most_o improper_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutatio_fw-la a_o change_n which_o reach_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n ar._n abrogatio_fw-la bez._n fit_a irritum_fw-la that_o be_v mandatum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v loco_fw-la moveo_fw-la abrogo_fw-la abdico_fw-la irritum_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o abrogate_v to_o disannul_v to_o make_v void_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o have_v respect_n unto_o a_o rule_n law_n or_o command_n that_o be_v or_o be_v in_o force_n sometime_o it_o be_v use_v of_o a_o person_n who_o ought_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v regard_v and_o honour_v but_o be_v despise_v luk._n 10._o 16._o joh._n 12._o 48._o where_o it_o be_v render_v to_o despise_v so_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 8._o judas_n 8._o sometime_o it_o respect_v thing_n gal._n 2._o 21._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 12._o but_o common_o it_o respect_v a_o law_n and_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v absolute_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n or_o such_o in_o who_o power_n the_o law_n be_v the_o first_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o make_v void_a the_o law_n when_o they_o transgress_v it_o neglect_v the_o authority_n whereby_o it_o be_v give_v mark_v 7._o 9_o heb._n 10._o 28._o but_o when_o this_o word_n be_v apply_v unto_o he_o who_o have_v power_n over_o the_o law_n it_o signify_v the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o oblige_v unto_o its_o observance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v no_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o here_o and_o chap._n 9_o 26._o here_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o law_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o its_o power_n to_o oblige_v unto_o obedience_n there_o unto_o sin_n denote_v the_o abrogate_a of_o its_o power_n to_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quidem_fw-la equidem_fw-la enim_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d autem_fw-la but_o for_o very_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praecedentis_fw-la mandati_fw-la the_o syriack_n thus_o render_v the_o verse_n the_o change_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v make_v for_o its_o weakness_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la ipsius_fw-la imbecillitatem_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la propter_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la erat_fw-la infirmum_fw-la aut_fw-la imbecille_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o inutilitatem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o it_o the_o arab._n change_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n read_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v a_o transgression_n where_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o because_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o of_o little_a advantage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfecit_fw-la lex_fw-la bez._n consummavit_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectum_fw-la adduxit_fw-la vul._n lat._n rhem._n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n syr._n for_o the_o law_n do_v not_o perfect_a any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n introductio_fw-la verò_fw-la melioris_fw-la spei_fw-la beza_n sed_fw-la superintroducta_fw-la spes_fw-la potior_fw-la other_o sed_fw-la erat_fw-la introductio_fw-la ad_fw-la spem_fw-la potiorem_fw-la sir_n but_o there_o enter_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o a_o hope_n more_o excellent_a than_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appropinquamus_fw-la accedimus_fw-la vul._n proximamus_fw-la rhem._n we_o approach_v our_o own_o translation_n full_o express_v the_o original_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o only_o it_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o verse_n the_o 19_o by_o the_o insertion_n of_o that_o word_n do_v ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o for_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n by_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n 1_o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v the_o command_n 2_o describe_v by_o the_o time_n of_o its_o give_v it_o go_v before_o 3_o hereof_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v disannul_v and_o 4_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v adjoin_v from_o a_o twofold_a property_n or_o adjunct_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v weak_a 2._o it_o be_v unprofitable_a 5_o as_o unto_o its_o deficiency_n from_o its_o general_a end_n it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a 6_o illustrated_n by_o that_o which_o take_v its_o work_n upon_o itself_o and_o effect_v it_o thorough_o the_o hope_v bring_v in_o by_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o
i_o confess_v in_o their_o first_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n speak_v not_o of_o it_o express_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o discover_v itself_o as_o a_o undeniable_a consequent_a of_o what_o they_o teach_v concern_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o this_o for_o some_o while_n many_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n which_o god_n in_o his_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n do_v gracious_o tolerate_v so_o as_o not_o to_o impute_v it_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v indeed_o great_a darkness_n and_o manifold_a prejudices_fw-la that_o hinder_v the_o believe_a jew_n from_o see_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n unto_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o this_o be_v god_n please_v to_o bear_v with_o they_o in_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o fierce_a nor_o reflect_v with_o too_o much_o severity_n on_o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o receive_v the_o whole_a truth_n as_o we_o desire_v they_o shall_v 2._o it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o introduction_n of_o new_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n this_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o law_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_o enact_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o prescribe_v and_o if_o any_o such_o addition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o any_o thing_n before_o appoint_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v disannul_v but_o a_o new_a order_n a_o new_a entire_a system_n of_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o those_o some_o of_o they_o especial_o as_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n utter_o inconsistent_a with_o any_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n see_v it_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v do_v and_o pass_v which_o they_o direct_v we_o unto_o as_o future_a and_o to_o come_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o determination_n make_v in_o the_o case_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o a_o occasion_n administer_v thereunto_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v nail_v unto_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o be_v they_o bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n as_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v not_o concern_v now_o it_o have_v receive_v its_o accomplishment_n but_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v be_v yet_o persuade_v that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o force_n and_o its_o observation_n impose_v on_o all_o that_o be_v proselyte_v by_o the_o gospel_n occasion_n be_v give_v unto_o that_o solemn_a determination_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 15._o and_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o determination_n be_v this_o that_o the_o gospel_n as_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o a_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o proselyte_v they_o unto_o judaisme_n but_o the_o bring_v they_o unto_o a_o new_a church-state_n by_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n give_v and_o make_v 430_o year_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n while_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o its_o force_n whoever_o be_v proselyte_v unto_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v so_o unto_o the_o law_n and_o every_o gentile_a that_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v circumcise_a and_o become_v oblige_v unto_o the_o whole_a law_n but_o that_o be_v now_o disannul_v it_o be_v solemn_o declare_v that_o the_o gentile_n convert_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o a_o new_a church-state_n erect_v in_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n 4._o as_o unto_o those_o of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o yet_o will_v not_o understand_v these_o express_a declaration_n of_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o obligatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o all_o dispute_n about_o his_o will_n in_o this_o matter_n god_n give_v a_o dreadful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o abolition_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o total_a final_a irrevocable_a destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n with_o all_o the_o instrument_n and_o vessel_n of_o its_o worship_n especial_o of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v thereunto_o thus_o be_v the_o law_n disannul_v and_o thus_o be_v it_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v obs._n 1_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n and_o importance_n to_o set_v up_o or_o take_v away_o to_o remove_v any_o thing_n from_o or_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n interpose_v and_o be_v manifest_v so_o to_o do_v there_o be_v nothing_o for_o conscience_n to_o rest_v in_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o 2._o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n relate_v unto_o his_o worship_n be_v very_o difficult_o receive_v where_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v prepossess_v with_o prejudices_fw-la and_o tradition_n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o way_n whereby_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o mind_n concern_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a institution_n yet_o these_o hebrew_n can_v neither_o understand_v it_o nor_o receive_v it_o until_o the_o whole_a seat_n of_o its_o worship_n be_v destroy_v and_o consume_v 3._o the_o only_a secure_v principle_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v to_o preserve_v our_o soul_n in_o a_o entire_a subjection_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o unto_o his_o alone_a the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n give_v a_o especial_a reason_n of_o the_o disannul_n or_o abrogation_n of_o the_o command_n take_v from_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n for_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o adjective_n in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d a_o substantive_n which_o be_v emphatical_a as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v so_o when_o the_o substantive_n be_v put_v for_o the_o adjective_n as_o 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o a_o lie_n that_o be_v mendax_fw-la false_a or_o lie_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v own_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o disannul_v the_o law_n be_v take_v from_o the_o law_n itself_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o the_o commandment_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n and_o signification_n with_o the_o law_n in_o the_o next_o and_o the_o law_n there_o do_v evident_o intend_v the_o whole_a law_n in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a as_o it_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o whole_a law_n be_v here_o charge_v by_o our_o apostle_n with_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n both_o which_o make_v a_o law_n fit_a to_o be_v disannul_v but_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n in_o the_o assignation_n of_o these_o imperfection_n unto_o the_o law_n for_o this_o law_n be_v give_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a god_n shall_v prescribe_v such_o a_o law_n unto_o his_o people_n as_o be_v always_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a from_o this_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n the_o blasphemous_a manichee_n deny_v that_o the_o good_a god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o jew_n continue_v still_o upon_o it_o to_o reject_v the_o gospel_n as_o not_o allow_v the_o least_o imperfection_n in_o the_o law_n but_o equal_v it_o almost_o with_o god_n himself_o we_o must_v therefore_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n ascribe_v these_o property_n unto_o the_o law_n 1._o some_o seek_v for_o a_o solution_n of_o this_o difficulty_n from_o ezek._n 20._o ver_fw-la 11._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 25._o ver._n 11._o god_n say_v that_o i_o give_v they_o my_o statute_n and_o show_v they_o my_o judgement_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o but_o ver_fw-la 25._o i_o give_v they_o also_o statute_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o judgement_n whereby_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o law_n they_o say_v be_v the_o decalogue_n with_o those_o other_o judgement_n that_o accompany_v it_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o god_n covenant_n before_o they_o break_v it_o by_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n these_o
make_v gal._n 3._o 19_o it_o have_v a_o manifold_a necessary_a respect_n unto_o transgression_n as_o 1_o to_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n may_v be_v make_v sensible_a thereof_o 2_o to_o coerce_v and_o restrain_v it_o by_o its_o prohibition_n and_o threaten_n at_o it_o may_v not_o run_v out_o into_o such_o a_o excess_n as_o to_o deluge_n the_o whole_a church_n 3_o to_o represent_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n though_o obscure_o whereby_o sin_n may_v be_v expiate_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n that_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o they_o second_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n for_o it_o which_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n ver_fw-la 23_o 24_o it_o be_v to_o shut_v up_o man_n under_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o with_o some_o severity_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o themselves_o and_o from_o all_o expectation_n of_o a_o righteousness_n by_o their_o own_o work_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n first_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o then_o as_o he_o be_v actual_o exhibit_v this_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n of_o the_o law_n whereon_o it_o be_v disannul_v and_o take_v away_o may_v at_o present_a suffice_v the_o consideration_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o particular_a will_n afterward_o occur_v unto_o we_o only_o in_o our_o passage_n we_o may_v a_o little_a examine_v or_o reflect_v on_o the_o sense_n that_o some_o other_o have_v give_v unto_o these_o word_n schlictingius_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o next_o verse_n give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o law_n lex_fw-la expiationem_fw-la concedebat_fw-la leviorum_fw-la delictorum_fw-la idque_fw-la ratione_fw-la poenae_fw-la alicujus_fw-la arbitrariae_fw-la tantum_fw-la gravioribus_fw-la autem_fw-la peccatis_fw-la quibus_fw-la mortis_fw-la poenam_fw-la fixerat_fw-la nullam_fw-la reliquer_fw-fr at_z veniam_fw-la maledictionis_fw-la fulmen_fw-la vibrans_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la graviùs_fw-la peccássent_fw-la but_o these_o thing_n be_v neither_o accommodate_v unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o true_a in_o themselves_o for_o 1_o the_o law_n denounce_v the_o curse_n equal_o unto_o every_o transgression_n be_v it_o small_a or_o great_a curse_v be_v he_o who_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n 2_o it_o expiate_v absolute_o no_o sin_n small_a nor_o great_a by_o its_o own_o power_n and_o efficacy_n neither_o do_v it_o proper_o take_v away_o any_o punishment_n temporal_a or_o eternal_a that_o some_o sin_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o some_o be_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o government_n erect_v among_o that_o people_n but_o 3_o as_o unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n have_v a_o equal_a respect_n unto_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n great_a and_o small_a it_o typical_o represent_v the_o expiation_n of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o confirm_v their_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o far_o it_o can_v not_o proceed_v and_o grotius_n on_o the_o place_n non_fw-la perduxit_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la justitiam_fw-la illam_fw-la veram_fw-la &_o internam_fw-la sed_fw-la intra_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la externa_fw-la constitit_fw-la promissa_fw-la terrestria_fw-la non_fw-la operantur_fw-la mortis_fw-la contemptum_fw-la sed_fw-la eum_fw-la operatur_fw-la melior_fw-la spes_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la &_o caelestis_fw-la which_o be_v thus_o enlarge_v by_o another_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n get_v no_o man_n freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o give_v no_o man_n strength_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o purchase_v pardon_n for_o any_o that_o have_v break_v it_o this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v do_v now_o afterward_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o give_v more_o sublime_a and_o plain_a promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o promise_n of_o a_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a life_n to_o all_o true_a penitent_a believer_n which_o gracious_a tender_v now_o make_v by_o christ_n give_v we_o a_o freedom_n of_o access_n unto_o god_n and_o confidence_n to_o come_v and_o expect_v such_o mercy_n from_o he_o ans._n 1_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v if_o it_o intend_v the_o law_n in_o itself_o and_o its_o carnal_a ordinance_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o mediation_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v true_a for_o in_o itself_o it_o can_v neither_o justify_v nor_o sanctify_v the_o worshipper_n nor_o spiritual_o or_o eternal_o expiate_v sin_n but_o 2_o under_o the_o law_n and_o by_o it_o there_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o repeat_v and_o reinforce_v the_o promise_n inseparable_o annex_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n do_v this_o and_o live_v but_o it_o have_v also_o other_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n annex_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o contain_v a_o legal_a dispensation_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o 3_o the_o opposition_n here_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o between_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n outward_a righteousness_n and_o inward_a obedience_n but_o between_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n ordain_v therein_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v promise_v before_o and_o now_o manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o other_o and_o herein_o he_o do_v not_o only_o show_v the_o preference_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o latter_a above_o the_o former_a but_o also_o that_o the_o former_a of_o itself_o can_v do_v nothing_o unto_o these_o end_n but_o whereas_o they_o have_v represent_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o for_o a_o season_n and_o so_o direct_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o what_o be_v future_a that_o now_o be_v come_v and_o exhibit_v it_o be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n nor_o advantage_n nor_o meet_v to_o be_v retain_v thus_o then_o be_v the_o law_n disannul_v and_o it_o be_v so_o actual_o by_o the_o mean_v before_o mention_v but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v surprise_v there_o be_v many_o warning_n give_v of_o it_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o 1_o a_o mark_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o it_o have_v not_o a_o perpetuity_n in_o its_o nature_n nor_o inseparable_o annex_v unto_o it_o for_o it_o have_v no_o small_a presignification_n in_o it_o that_o immediate_o upon_o the_o give_n of_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n with_o that_o people_n they_o break_v the_o covenant_n in_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n in_o horeb_n and_o thereon_o moses_n break_v the_o table_n of_o stone_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v write_v have_v god_n intend_v that_o this_o law_n shall_v have_v be_v perpetual_a he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v its_o first_o constitution_n to_o have_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o express_a emblem_n of_o its_o disannul_n 2_o moses_n express_o foretell_v that_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n god_n will_v provoke_v they_o to_o jealous_o by_o a_o foolish_a people_n deut._n 32._o 21._o rom._n 10._o 19_o that_o be_v by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereon_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n that_o be_v between_o they_o even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 3_o the_o prophet_n frequent_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o utter_o insufficient_a for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o sanctification_n of_o sinner_n and_o thereon_o prefer_v moral_a obedience_n above_o all_o its_o institution_n whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o see_v god_n do_v intend_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o state_n of_o perfection_n for_o his_o church_n that_o this_o law_n be_v at_o last_o to_o be_v disannul_v 4_o all_o the_o promise_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n do_v declare_v its_o station_n in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v perpetual_a especial_o that_o insist_v on_o by_o our_o apostle_n of_o his_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 5_o the_o promise_n and_o prediction_n be_v express_v that_o a_o new_a coucnant_n shall_v be_v establish_v with_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o old_a whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n by_o all_o these_o way_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n fòrewarn_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o whole_a moysaicall_a law_n as_o to_o its_o legal_a or_o covenant_n efficacy_n shall_v be_v disannul_v unto_o the_o unspeakable_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n
and_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v 1._o the_o introduction_n into_o the_o church_n of_o what_o be_v better_o and_o more_o full_a of_o grace_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o what_o go_v before_o do_v disannul_v what_o so_o precede_v but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o better_o which_o do_v not_o communicate_v more_o grace_n do_v not_o do_v so_o thus_o our_o apostle_n express_o dispute_v that_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o law_n 400_o year_n after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o promise_n do_v not_o evacuate_v or_o any_o way_n enervate_a the_o promise_n and_o the_o sole_a reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o promise_n have_v more_o grace_n and_o privilege_n in_o it_o than_o the_o law_n have_v but_o here_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o another_o priesthood_n because_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o more_o effectual_a grace_n and_o mercy_n utter_o disannul_v that_o which_o be_v institute_v before_o and_o as_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v the_o care_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n so_o also_o our_o own_o duty_n in_o adhere_v with_o constant_a obedience_n unto_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n for_o this_o must_v be_v so_o until_o something_o else_o more_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n than_o they_o be_v be_v appoint_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v pretend_v by_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v reject_v for_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o be_v disannul_v by_o that_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v ensue_v after_o they_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o fancy_v a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o against_o or_o above_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n who_o alone_o do_v dispense_v he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n be_v to_o renounce_v the_o whole_a gospel_n 2._o if_o god_n will_v disannul_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o his_o service_n though_o original_o of_o his_o own_o appointment_n because_o it_o be_v not_o exhibitive_a of_o the_o grace_n he_o intend_v he_o will_v much_o more_o condemn_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o understand_v why_o god_n shall_v abolish_v those_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o himself_o have_v appoint_v because_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o approve_v of_o such_o as_o man_n shall_v find_v out_o of_o themselves_o which_o can_v have_v the_o least_o efficacy_n or_o signification_n towards_o spiritual_a end_n such_o as_o be_v multiply_v in_o the_o papacy_n 3._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o man_n to_o look_v for_o that_o from_o the_o law_n now_o it_o be_v abolish_v which_o it_o can_v not_o effect_v in_o its_o best_a estate_n and_o what_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver_fw-la 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la enim_fw-la aliquid_fw-la that_o be_v nihil_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfecit_fw-la finish_v perfect_v vul._n lat._n ad_fw-la perfectum_fw-la adduxit_fw-la rhem._n bring_v to_o perfection_n bez._n consummavit_fw-la other_o sanctificavit_fw-la of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o it_o or_o in_o its_o stead_n there_o enter_v a_o hope_n which_o be_v better_o than_o it_o beza_n superintroducta_fw-la spes_fw-la potior_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v supraintroductio_fw-la or_o postintroductio_fw-la the_o bring_n in_o of_o one_o thing_n after_o another_o some_o supply_n erat_fw-la here_o and_o read_v the_o word_n sed_fw-la erat_fw-la introductio_fw-la ad_fw-la spem_fw-la potiorem_fw-la or_o spei_fw-la melioris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proximamus_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la vul._n lat._n appropinquamus_n deo_fw-la ver_fw-la 19_o for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n whereby_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n the_o disannul_v or_o abolition_n of_o the_o law_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n as_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o its_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o when_o a_o law_n have_v be_v try_v and_o it_o be_v find_v liable_a unto_o this_o charge_n it_o be_v equal_a and_o even_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v disannul_v if_o the_o end_v aim_v at_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v attain_v and_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v substitute_v in_o its_o room_n whereby_o it_o may_v so_o be_v this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o this_o verse_n give_v the_o reason_n in_o particular_a of_o what_o he_o have_v before_o assert_v in_o general_n so_o the_o causal_a connexion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o do_v intimate_v 〈◊〉_d and_o 1._o he_o give_v a_o especial_a instance_n wherein_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a 2._o he_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v introduce_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o which_o will_v attain_v and_o effect_v the_o end_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o reach_v unto_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o weakness_n 3._o he_o express_v what_o that_o end_n be_v the_o first_o he_o do_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o law_n make_v 〈◊〉_d nothing_o perfect_a the_o subject_n speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a system_n of_o moysaicall_a ordinance_n as_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o people_n in_o horeb._n for_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o commandment_n and_o the_o law_n for_o the_o same_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o next_o for_o the_o same_o with_o they_o both_o and_o he_o treat_v of_o they_o principal_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n partly_o because_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o law_n depend_v thereon_o and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v the_o introduction_n of_o another_o priesthood_n whereby_o the_o whole_a be_v disannul_v of_o this_o law_n commandment_n or_o covenant_n it_o be_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n say_v expositor_n general_o 〈◊〉_d it_o make_v no_o man_n perfect_a so_o the_o neuter_n be_v put_v for_o the_o masculine_a so_o it_o be_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 6._o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v every_o one_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 63._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o that_o be_v say_v some_o no_z man_n but_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o exposition_n but_o rather_o judge_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v proper_o express_v his_o intention_n it_o make_v nothing_o that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o treat_v about_o perfect_a it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n state_n perfect_a it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n perfect_a it_o do_v not_o perfect_a the_o promise_v give_v unto_o abraham_n in_o their_o accomplishment_n it_o do_v not_o make_v a_o perfect_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n it_o have_v a_o shadow_n a_o obscure_a representation_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a what_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o consequent_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d place_n we_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a before_o on_o ver_fw-la 11._o so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o here_o again_o insist_v upon_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v why_o if_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a it_o be_v institute_v or_o give_v by_o god_n himself_o he_o have_v design_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o see_v the_o law_n can_v not_o effect_v it_o nay_o seeing_z it_o can_v not_o be_v introduce_v whilst_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n unto_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o give_v of_o this_o law_n ans._n this_o doubt_n be_v in_o part_n solve_v before_o when_o we_o show_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v give_v although_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a as_o unto_o some_o other_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o other_o reason_n to_o be_v plead_v to_o represent_v the_o beauty_n and_o order_n of_o this_o dispensation_n for_o 1._o in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v unto_o and_o unto_o humble_a soul_n there_o be_v beauty_n in_o divine_a sovereignty_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rejoice_v
be_v so_o far_o from_o effect_v this_o promise_a state_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o a_o thing_n weak_a and_o unprofitable_a that_o the_o better_a hope_n perfect_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v introduce_v such_o appearance_n be_v sometime_o represent_v unto_o we_o of_o mean_n high_o probable_a for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o church_n which_o after_o a_o while_o do_v utter_o disappear_v and_o thing_n be_v roll_v into_o a_o posture_n quite_o contrary_a unto_o the_o expectation_n of_o many_o when_o there_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v of_o what_o believer_n have_v pray_v for_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o some_o do_v earnest_o embrace_v it_o but_o where_o god_n have_v lay_v aside_o any_o mean_n and_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o holy_a pleasure_n to_o use_v it_o in_o such_o a_o way_n or_o unto_o such_o a_o length_n as_o we_o will_v desire_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o duty_n but_o obstinacy_n and_o selfishness_n to_o adhere_v unto_o it_o with_o any_o such_o expectation_n obs._n 2._o believer_n of_o old_a who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n do_v not_o live_v upon_o the_o law_n but_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n hope_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o if_o justification_n if_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v any_o other_o way_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o be_v his_o come_n needless_a and_o his_o death_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o he_o and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v break_v which_o be_v the_o relief_n and_o salvation_n of_o adam_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v unto_o fall_v man_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o his_o restauration_n justification_n and_o salvation_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v afterward_o add_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o will_v declare_v this_o to_o be_v insufficient_a which_o will_v be_v a_o impeachment_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n on_o the_o same_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o virtual_o contain_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o believer_n all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n as_o it_o be_v frequent_o renew_v and_o various_o explain_v do_v all_o the_o saint_n live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o he_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o by_o the_o gospel_n respect_v only_o the_o degree_n but_o not_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o faith_n obs._n 3_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n make_v perfect_a the_o church_n and_o all_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o col._n 2._o 10._o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o apostle_n illustrate_v the_o work_n wrought_v through_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o better_a hope_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o may_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o remote_a antecedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o introduction_n or_o bring_v in_o or_o unto_o the_o next_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hope_n be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o gender_n by_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o better_a hope_n we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n or_o by_o which_o hope_n we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n both_o come_v to_o the_o same_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o the_o application_n be_v more_o natural_a to_o the_o next_o antecedent_n by_o which_o hope_n we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n belong_v unto_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n denote_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o priest_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n so_o the_o lxx_o for_o the_o most_o part_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o general_n term_v for_o all_o access_n unto_o god_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n intend_v under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n the_o priest_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o solemn_a service_n do_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n the_o same_o now_o be_v do_v by_o all_o believer_n under_o the_o sacerdotal_a ministration_n of_o jesus_n christ._n they_o now_o all_o of_o they_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n and_o in_o all_o their_o worship_n especial_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n they_o have_v by_o he_o a_o access_n unto_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 18._o there_o be_v a_o similitude_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o a_o allusion_n in_o the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o one_o do_v far_o excel_v the_o other_o as_o to_o grace_n and_o privilege_n for_o 1._o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o priest_n alone_o who_o have_v this_o privilege_n of_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n the_o people_n be_v keep_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o may_v never_o come_v near_o the_o sacred_a service_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o all_o believer_n be_v make_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o equal_a right_n and_o privilege_n by_o christ_n of_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n 2._o the_o priest_n themselves_o do_v draw_v nigh_o only_o unto_o outward_a pledge_n token_n and_o symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n their_o high_a attainment_n be_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n yet_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n there_o only_o in_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n only_o institute_v to_o represent_v his_o glory_n but_o believer_n do_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n himself_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v chap._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v this_o intention_n in_o the_o word_n for_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o old_a the_o priest_n in_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n do_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o those_o visible_a pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n of_o its_o institution_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a that_o can_v be_v attain_v in_o their_o imperfect_a state_n so_o now_o upon_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o better_a hope_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o believer_n in_o all_o their_o solemn_a worship_n do_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n himself_o and_o find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o and_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n for_o the_o admission_n of_o this_o interpretation_n for_o 1._o one_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n design_n be_v to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o gospel-worship_n above_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o excellency_n hereof_o consist_v not_o in_o outward_a form_n and_o pompous_a ceremony_n but_o in_o this_o that_o all_o believer_n do_v therein_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n himself_o with_o boldness_n 2._o whereas_o it_o be_v peculiar_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o discharge_n of_o that_o office_n in_o his_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n which_o he_o intend_v by_o the_o better_a hope_n as_o he_o full_o declare_v himself_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n they_o be_v those_o which_o we_o have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o in_o all_o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n in_o our_o holy_a worship_n our_o entrance_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o offer_v our_o admission_n be_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o oblation_n and_o our_o acceptance_n depend_v on_o his_o intercession_n herein_o therefore_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n by_o this_o better_a hope_n we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o extensive_a signification_n of_o this_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o must_v not_o be_v here_o exclude_v by_o nature_n all_o man_n be_v go_v far_o off_o from_o god_n the_o first_o general_a apostasy_n carry_v mankind_n into_o a_o most_o unconceivable_a distance_n from_o he_o though_o our_o distance_n from_o he_o by_o nature_n as_o we_o be_v creature_n be_v infinite_a yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o in_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o condescension_n we_o may_v have_v intercourse_n with_o he_o and_o find_v acceptance_n before_o he_o but_o the_o distance_n which_o come_v between_o we_o by_o sin_n cut_v off_o all_o communion_n of_o that_o kind_n wherefore_o our_o moral_a distance_n from_o god_n as_o our_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v be_v great_a with_o respect_n unto_o our_o relation_n unto_o he_o than_o our_o essential_a distance_n from_o he_o as_o our_o nature_n be_v create_v hence_o be_v afar_o
unparalleled_a effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o take_v our_o nature_n into_o that_o unconceivable_a nearness_n unto_o himself_o in_o the_o union_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n for_o as_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o bring_n of_o we_o nigh_o to_o god_n who_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v expressive_a effect_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o of_o take_v our_o nature_n into_o union_n with_o himself_o be_v glorious_a unto_o astonishment_n and_o as_o we_o be_v thereby_o make_v unconceivable_o more_o nigh_o to_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n than_o we_o be_v upon_o our_o first_o creation_n or_o than_o angel_n shall_v ever_o be_v so_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v we_o in_o our_o person_n bring_v in_o many_o thing_n much_o near_o to_o god_n then_o ever_o we_o can_v have_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n o_o lord_n our_o god_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n psal._n 8._o 1._o it_o be_v in_o the_o admiration_n of_o this_o unspeakable_a grace_n that_o the_o psalmist_n be_v so_o ravish_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o our_o exposition_n on_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n 3._o all_o our_o approximation_n unto_o god_n in_o any_o kind_n all_o our_o approach_n unto_o he_o in_o holy_a worship_n be_v by_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o bless_a hope_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v the_o life_n of_o they_o under_o the_o new_a these_o thing_n must_v be_v afterward_o speak_v unto_o ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o apostle_n have_v warn_v the_o hebrew_n before_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o those_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v concern_v melchisedec_n and_o herein_o he_o intend_v not_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o express_v direct_o concern_v that_o person_n and_o his_o office_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o signify_v thereby_o in_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o he_o omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v from_o thence_o be_v any_o way_n represent_v so_o from_o that_o one_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalmist_n he_o make_v sundry_a inference_n unto_o his_o purpose_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n which_o include_v in_o it_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n see_v he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n 2._o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v another_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n namely_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n and_o this_o he_o various_o demonstrate_v to_o prove_v his_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n as_o also_o thereon_o that_o upon_o his_o introduction_n that_o order_n be_v utter_o to_o cease_v and_o be_v disannul_v 3._o he_o observe_v from_o the_o same_o testimony_n unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v never_o more_o upon_o his_o death_n or_o otherwise_o be_v any_o need_n of_o another_o priest_n nor_o any_o possibility_n of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o former_a priesthood_n into_o the_o church_n 4._o neither_o yet_o do_v he_o rest_v here_o but_o observe_v moreover_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n in_o the_o testimony_n insist_v on_o declare_v his_o purpose_n of_o make_v the_o lord_n christ_n a_o priest_n which_o be_v constitutive_a of_o his_o office_n and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o oath_n and_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o manifest_v how_o far_o his_o priesthood_n be_v exalt_v above_o that_o under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v that_o which_o now_o lie_v before_o we_o in_o these_o verse_n and_o we_o have_v in_o these_o thing_n a_o instance_n give_v of_o what_o unsearchable_a store_n of_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o every_o parcel_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a light_n in_o their_o investigation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o 20_o verse_n be_v elliptical_a the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v various_o supply_v most_o translator_n carry_v on_o the_o sense_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v the_o midst_n of_o the_o 21_o in_o our_o translation_n other_o be_v make_v priest_n without_o a_o oath_n the_o syriack_n refer_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o forego_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o confirm_v it_o that_o be_v the_o better_a hope_n with_o a_o oath_n and_o beza_n etiam_fw-la quatenus_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la superintroducta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o as_o much_z as_o that_o hope_v be_v not_o bring_v in_o without_o a_o oath_n and_o another_o since_o et_fw-la eo_fw-la potior_fw-la illa_fw-la spes_fw-la quatenùs_fw-la n_o n_o absque_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la superintroducta_fw-la est_fw-la schmid_n but_o this_o limit_n the_o comparison_n unto_o this_o verse_n which_o the_o apostle_n real_o finish_v ver_fw-la 22._o vul._n lat._n &_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la which_o the_o rhemist_n render_v and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o oath_n we_o supply_v he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n no_o doubt_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o have_v a_o prospect_n in_o these_o word_n unto_o what_o ensue_v where_o he_o express_o apply_v this_o oathunto_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etiam_fw-la quatenus_fw-la &_o quatenus_fw-la and_o in_o as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v omit_v by_o the_o syriack_n vul._n in_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o as_o much_o hereunto_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 22._o eatenus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jusjurandum_fw-la a_o oath_n but_o it_o be_v here_o principal_o apply_v unto_o those_o oath_n whereby_o convention_n compact_n or_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o swear_a covenant_n it_o be_v three_o time_n use_v here_o by_o our_o apostle_n on_o this_o occasion_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 28._o and_o no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n alii_fw-la quidem_fw-la which_o the_o rhemist_n mend_v by_o render_v it_o and_o the_o other_o beza_n nam_fw-la illi_fw-la quidem_fw-la and_o so_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o we_o for_o those_o priest_n rather_o and_o true_o those_o priest_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v only_o the_o force_n of_o a_o causal_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v make_v priest_n be_v intend_v and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v express_v full_o facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o hand_n of_o david_n it_o be_v not_o the_o give_v of_o the_o oath_n but_o the_o record_v of_o it_o in_o the_o psalm_n that_o he_o intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la poenitebit_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v not_o lie_v will_v not_o repent_v or_o change_v his_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n in_o tantum_fw-la to_o answer_v in_o quantum_fw-la before_o tantò_fw-la eatenùs_fw-la tanto_fw-la by_o so_o much_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la toto_fw-la by_o all_o this_o and_o so_o proceed_v this_o covenant_n be_v more_o excellent_a wherein_o jesus_n be_v make_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n for_o they_o true_o be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n the_o same_o argument_n be_v pursue_v as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n only_o with_o a_o new_a medium_fw-la and_o that_o such_o as_o lead_v on_o towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a disputation_n the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a priesthood_n the_o cessation_n or_o abolition_n of_o the_o old_a with_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o because_o of_o its_o dignity_n pre-eminence_n and_o stability_n above_o that_o which_o be_v to_o give_v place_n unto_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o these_o three_o verse_n
their_o peace_n and_o salvation_n no_o other_o relief_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v for_o the_o future_a therefore_o do_v god_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o stability_n and_o security_n of_o their_o faith_n grant_v the_o high_a and_o most_o peculiar_a evidence_n of_o the_o everlasting_a confirmation_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o hereby_o do_v he_o manifest_v that_o this_o dispensation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o grace_n be_v absolute_o unchangeable_a so_o that_o if_o we_o comply_v not_o therewithal_o we_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o thus_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o all_o contain_v therein_o direct_v we_o unto_o our_o ultimate_a hope_n and_o rest_v in_o christ_n alone_o ver_fw-la 21._o in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o assertion_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o those_o priest_n the_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v mention_v in_o all_o that_o be_v record_v concern_v their_o call_n and_o consecration_n for_o where_o they_o be_v express_o declare_v in_o their_o outward_a circumstance_n exod._n 28_o 29._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o their_o dedication_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o a_o call_v from_o god_n express_v chap._n 28._o ver_fw-la 1._o we_o have_v show_v how_o necessary_a 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v unto_o the_o first_o erection_n of_o any_o priesthood_n though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v by_o a_o ordinary_a succession_n see_v chap._n 5_o 4._o it_o be_v therefore_o grant_v that_o in_o this_o general_a foundation_n of_o the_o office_n aaron_n have_v it_o even_o as_o christ_n have_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n or_o manner_n for_o the_o call_v of_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a than_o that_o of_o aaron_n as_o have_v be_v show_v 2._o it_o consist_v in_o the_o appointment_n and_o preparation_n of_o those_o peculiar_a garment_n and_o mystical_a ornament_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o administer_v their_o office_n and_o their_o unction_n with_o the_o holy_a anoint_v oil_n when_o clothe_v with_o those_o garment_n 3._o in_o the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o actual_o set_v apart_o unto_o that_o office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v and_o these_o two_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o they_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o christ_n for_o both_o of_o they_o do_v declare_v their_o whole_a administration_n to_o be_v external_a and_o carnal_a and_o therefore_o can_v never_o make_v any_o thing_n perfect_a nor_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o confirmation_n unto_o perpetuity_n but_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o phineas_n seem_v to_o be_v express_v for_o a_o eternity_n in_o this_o priesthood_n behold_v say_v god_n i_o give_v unto_o he_o my_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o even_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n num._n 25._o 12_o 13._o but_o this_o prove_v not_o a_o certain_a absolute_a perpetuity_n of_o this_o priesthood_n of_o phineas_n for_o 1._o the_o covenant_n intend_v be_v not_o a_o complete_a solemn_a covenant_n confirm_v either_o by_o oath_n or_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o a_o naked_a promise_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frequent_o use_v for_o such_o a_o promise_n as_o wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v not_o contain_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o 2._o all_o the_o special_a covenant_n or_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v unto_o or_o which_o any_o under_o the_o law_n that_o have_v respect_n unto_o legal_a administration_n be_v all_o of_o they_o commensurate_n unto_o the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o while_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v in_o force_n they_o also_o continue_v and_o when_o that_o cease_v then_o also_o be_v they_o to_o cease_v for_o the_o foundation_n be_v take_v away_o the_o whole_a building_n must_v come_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o that_o this_o old_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o introduction_n of_o another_o and_o a_o better_a god_n do_v open_o and_o frequent_o declare_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o our_o apostle_n manifest_v by_o one_o signal_n instance_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o in_o this_o case_n constant_o it_o express_v a_o certain_a continuance_n of_o any_o thing_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v change_v or_o to_o have_v another_o thing_n substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v whilst_o that_o legal_a dispensation_n continue_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o promise_n make_v unto_o phineas_n for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o intercision_n make_v afterward_o as_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o line_n of_o his_o family_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o eli_n and_o his_o son_n who_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o ithamar_n yet_o he_o return_v again_o into_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o the_o person_n of_o zadock_n in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n and_o so_o continue_v until_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n also_o and_o make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n but_o neither_o with_o respect_n unto_o he_o or_o any_o other_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o indeed_o god_n do_v never_o solemn_o interpose_v himself_o with_o a_o oath_n in_o a_o way_n of_o privilege_n or_o mercy_n but_o with_o direct_a respect_n unto_o jesus_n christ._n so_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o unto_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v whereby_o he_o declare_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v his_o seed_n upon_o he_o so_o he_o swear_v unto_o david_n by_o his_o holiness_n that_o his_o seed_n namely_o christ_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n for_o ever_o wherefore_o although_o god_n never_o change_v any_o real_a internal_a act_n of_o his_o will_n or_o his_o purpose_n for_o with_o he_o there_o be_v neither_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v yet_o he_o often_o work_v a_o alteration_n in_o some_o thing_n which_o on_o some_o condition_n or_o for_o some_o time_n he_o have_v propose_v and_o enjoin_v unto_o his_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o oath_n for_o this_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v absolute_o immutable_a this_o be_v the_o account_n the_o apostle_n give_v of_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d true_o that_o be_v aaron_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o exercise_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n they_o be_v all_o make_v priest_n that_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o they_o do_v not_o original_o take_v this_o honour_n unto_o themselves_o but_o be_v call_v of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v no_o regard_n unto_o they_o who_o in_o those_o day_n invade_v the_o priest_n office_n with_o violence_n deceit_n or_o bribery_n and_o so_o not_o only_o corrupt_v but_o evacuate_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi._n those_o that_o enter_v into_o and_o execute_v their_o office_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v here_o intend_v by_o he_o these_o be_v all_o make_v priest_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n appointment_n but_o neither_o all_o of_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o a_o oath_n god_n into_o who_o sovereign_a will_n and_o pleasure_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v resolve_v grant_v unto_o they_o what_o he_o see_v convenient_a and_o withhold_v what_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o what_o he_o do_v be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v the_o people_n unto_o obedience_n during_o that_o dispensation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o what_o he_o do_v not_o add_v but_o reserve_v for_o a_o further_a dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n intimate_v that_o liberty_n which_o he_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o of_o make_v a_o alteration_n therein_o as_o he_o see_v good_n and_o we_o may_v see_v that_o although_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v always_o firm_a and_o immutable_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o fix_v state_n of_o outward_a dispensation_n none_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n until_o christ_n come_v nor_o shall_v we_o find_v any_o rest_n in_o any_o thing_n until_o we_o come_v to_o christ._n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o word_n declare_v in_o particular_a and_o positive_o what_o he_o have_v in_o general_a and_o negative_o before_o lay_v down_o but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n he_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o oath_n this_o be_v first_o assert_v and_o then_o prove_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d testimony_n of_o the_o psalmist_n
shall_v see_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o chap._n 9_o 19_o 20._o and_o if_o moses_n be_v concern_v herein_o it_o be_v as_o he_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n therefore_o the_o highpriest_n offer_v solemn_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o name_n and_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n make_v atonement_n for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o that_o covenant_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o surety_n thereof_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o how_o good_a and_o glorious_a soever_o any_o thing_n may_v appcar_n to_o be_v or_o real_o be_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o as_o a_o way_n of_o our_o come_n to_o he_o or_o walk_v before_o he_o if_o it_o be_v not_o ratify_v in_o and_o by_o the_o immediate_a suretyship_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v give_v way_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v better_o it_o can_v be_v neither_o durable_a in_o itself_o nor_o make_v any_o thing_n perfect_a in_o they_o that_o make_v use_v of_o it_o 2._o in_o what_o be_v positive_o assert_v in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o subject_n speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v jesus_n he_o have_v in_o general_n 〈◊〉_d declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o have_v that_o office_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n but_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n mention_v who_o that_o person_n be_v or_o name_v he_o but_o here_o he_o make_v application_n of_o the_o whole_a unto_o he_o it_o be_v jesus_n who_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v intend_v and_o this_o he_o do_v suitable_o unto_o his_o design_n and_o occasion_n for_o two_o thing_n be_v in_o question_n among_o the_o hebrew_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o who_o be_v the_o person_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o prove_v unto_o they_o from_o their_o own_o acknowledge_a principle_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o also_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o priesthood_n and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o necessary_a consequent_n of_o the_o set_n up_o that_o office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o this_o his_o whole_a precedent_n discourse_n be_v design_v unto_o now_o he_o assert_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n who_o be_v this_o priest_n because_o in_o he_o alone_o do_v all_o thing_n concur_v that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o that_o priest_n and_o he_o have_v now_o discharge_v the_o principal_a part_n and_o duty_n of_o that_o office_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o own_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o be_v to_o accomplish_v nor_o do_v the_o mere_a actual_a come_n of_o christ_n make_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o immediate_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o person_n many_o i_o doubt_v not_o die_v after_o his_o incartion_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o a_o actual_a belief_n that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v their_o redeemer_n but_o their_o obligation_n unto_o faith_n towards_o that_o individual_a person_n arise_v from_o the_o declaration_n that_o be_v make_v of_o he_o and_o the_o evidence_n give_v to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o tell_v those_o unto_o who_o he_o preach_v and_o who_o see_v his_o miracle_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n john_n 8._o 24._o it_o will_v not_o now_o suffice_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n in_o general_a but_o they_o be_v also_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v he_o or_o they_o must_v perish_v for_o their_o unbelief_n howbeit_o they_o only_o be_v intend_v who_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n have_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n god_n of_o other_o in_o the_o same_o church_n this_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o require_v nor_o it_o may_v be_v do_v our_o saviour_n oblige_v they_o immediate_o unto_o faith_n in_o this_o matter_n only_o he_o declare_v what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n with_o they_o who_o upon_o his_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o his_o ascension_n whereby_o he_o give_v the_o principal_a declaration_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n shall_v continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n hereon_o and_o not_o before_o the_o belief_n in_o his_o individual_a person_n in_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o whoever_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o do_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v this_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a subject_n of_o their_o preach_v namely_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ._n see_v act_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o so_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n have_v assert_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n make_v a_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o his_o person_n as_o he_o also_o have_v do_v chap._n 2._o 9_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o all_z the_o privilege_n benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o office_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o avail_v we_o unless_o we_o reduce_v they_o all_o unto_o faith_n in_o his_o person_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o what_o be_v do_v though_o that_o be_v unconceivable_o great_a as_o by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v namely_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o somewhat_o a_o surprise_v nature_n that_o divers_a in_o these_o day_n do_v endeavour_v to_o divert_v the_o mind_n and_o faith_n of_o man_n from_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n have_v make_v nothing_o be_v it_o never_o so_o foolish_a or_o impious_a in_o religion_n to_o seem_v strange_a a_o man_n can_v not_o but_o admire_v how_o such_o a_o attempt_n shall_v be_v either_o own_a or_o countenance_v for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o i_o know_v no_o more_o of_o christian_a religion_n but_o what_o make_v i_o judge_v that_o the_o principal_a trouble_n of_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n lie_v herein_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o fervent_o love_n nor_o more_o firm_o believe_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n than_o what_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o attain_v unto_o but_o this_o notion_n have_v be_v vent_v and_o carry_v on_o among_o we_o by_o person_n who_o out_o of_o a_o aim_n after_o thing_n novel_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a faith_n have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o those_o who_o have_v other_o principle_n than_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o own_o for_o the_o socinian_o deny_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o that_o infidelity_n their_o utmost_a to_o take_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o a_o regard_n unto_o his_o person_n and_o will_v reduce_v all_o religion_n unto_o a_o mere_a obedience_n unto_o his_o command_n and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o that_o divine_a faith_n in_o he_o trust_v on_o he_o and_o love_n unto_o he_o which_o the_o church_n always_o profess_v if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o their_o reason_n they_o be_v unto_o this_o purpose_n which_o some_o represent_v unto_o we_o who_o yet_o will_v not_o avow_v that_o principle_n from_o whence_o alone_o they_o be_v take_v and_o do_v rise_v but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o can_v hold_v the_o head_n or_o this_o great_a foundation_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o give_v life_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o his_o whole_a work_n of_o mediation_n our_o faith_n in_o all_o its_o act_n will_v be_v reduce_v unto_o his_o person_n there_o it_o begin_v there_o it_o end_v it_o be_v jesus_n who_o be_v this_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o who_o person_n god_n redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o person_n be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o surety_n 1._o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o become_v so_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v make_v so_o so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o word_n use_v with_o respect_n unto_o he_o chap._n 1._o 4._o of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o another_o translate_v appoint_v chap._n 3._o 2._o and_o it_o signify_v what_o be_v express_v chap._n 5._o 5._o the_o place_n may_v be_v consult_v with_o our_o exposition_n of_o
〈◊〉_d be_v that_o may_v not_o be_v transgress_v and_o so_o not_o alter_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacred_a law_n which_o none_o ought_v to_o transgress_v which_o can_v in_o any_o thing_n be_v dispense_v withal_o and_o by_o consequence_n only_o it_o be_v that_o which_o pass_v not_o away_o that_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o alter_v not_o which_o can_v be_v change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o can_v quicken_v or_o enliven_v or_o give_v eternal_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o respect_v duration_n of_o time_n in_o perpetuum_fw-la vul._n lat._n other_o perfectè_fw-la perfect_o complete_o we_o to_o the_o utmost_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accedentes_fw-la per_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la rhemist_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v for_o ever_o go_v by_o himself_o unto_o god_n strange_o darken_v the_o sense_n for_o go_v seem_v to_o respect_v his_o own_o go_v to_o god_n which_o the_o vulg._n accedentes_fw-la will_v not_o bear_v eos_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la accedunt_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la those_o who_o by_o he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d semper_fw-la vivens_fw-la ad_fw-la interpellandum_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la always_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o instead_o of_o for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cause_v to_o ascend_v or_o offer_v prayer_n for_o they_o ver_fw-la 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o also_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n proceed_v unto_o his_o last_o argument_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o type_v and_o represent_v by_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n and_o his_o intention_n be_v still_o to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o above_o the_o levitical_a and_o of_o his_o person_n above_o they_o and_o in_o particular_a he_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o this_o better_a hope_n do_v perfect_a or_o consummate_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v that_o he_o have_v in_o these_o verse_n a_o respect_n unto_o melchisedec_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o in_o they_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o as_o to_o the_o description_n give_v of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o that_o it_o be_v witness_v of_o he_o that_o he_o live_v see_v it_o be_v no_o where_o mention_v that_o he_o die_v ver_fw-la 8._o and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o consideration_n of_o he_o which_o he_o improve_v unto_o his_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o all_o the_o other_o that_o he_o have_v before_o insist_v on_o set_v this_o aside_o and_o all_o the_o other_o whether_o advantage_n or_o excellency_n which_o he_o have_v discourse_v of_o will_v be_v as_o ineffectual_a unto_o the_o end_v aim_v at_o as_o the_o law_n itself_o for_o what_o profit_n can_v it_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o have_v so_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a a_o priest_n for_o a_o season_n and_o then_o immediate_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o he_o by_o the_o expiration_n of_o his_o office_n moreover_o as_o what_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v here_o of_o christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v before_o observe_v concern_v melchisedec_n so_o what_o he_o affirm_v of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n depend_v on_o what_o he_o have_v before_o declare_v concern_v they_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v all_o mortal_a die_a man_n and_o no_o more_o and_o who_o actual_o die_v in_o their_o successive_a generation_n ver_fw-la 8._o the_o word_n therefore_o have_v three_o thing_n in_o they_o in_o general_n 1._o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o mortality_n ver_fw-la 23._o this_o he_o observe_v because_o he_o be_v not_o declare_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n absolute_o but_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o who_o state_n therefore_o be_v the_o antithesis_fw-la in_o the_o comparison_n 2._o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o glorious_a immortality_n ver_fw-la 24._o 3._o the_o bless_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o immortality_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o v_o 25._o in_o the_o first_o ver_fw-la 23._o there_o be_v 1._o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o assertion_n and_o observation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o true_o 2._o what_o he_o affirm_v of_o those_o priest_n they_o be_v many_o 3._o whence_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v namely_o because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n which_o be_v not_o allege_v only_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v many_o but_o also_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n in_o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o assertion_n there_o be_v a_o note_n of_o connexion_n and_o another_o of_o asseveration_n the_o first_o be_v the_o copulative_a conjunction_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o process_n unto_o a_o new_a argument_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o those_o forego_n be_v intend_v hereby_o the_o former_a design_n be_v continue_v and_o a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v add_v for_o he_o resolve_v to_o omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v of_o moment_n and_o unto_o his_o purpose_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o vehemency_n in_o his_o assertion_n or_o a_o note_n of_o asseveration_n and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d true_o he_o have_v use_v the_o same_o note_n before_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n ver_fw-la 21._o where_o we_o omit_v the_o emphasis_n of_o it_o without_o cause_n and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o same_o translator_n render_v this_o particle_n by_o true_o as_o they_o do_v here_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 3_o but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o assert_v a_o thing_n by_o it_o that_o be_v dubious_a as_o positive_o declare_v that_o which_o be_v well_o know_v and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v gainsay_v by_o they_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o a_o argument_n press_v ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la be_v forceible_a this_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n 2._o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v many_o priest_n or_o there_o 〈◊〉_d be_v many_o make_v priest_n or_o they_o who_o be_v make_v priest_n be_v many_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v many_o make_v priest_n or_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o their_o succession_n one_o to_o another_o that_o he_o affirm_v they_o be_v many_o this_o both_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o he_o subjoin_v and_o what_o he_o afterward_o add_v concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n do_v evident_o declare_v for_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v by_o the_o law_n any_o more_o than_o one_o at_o a_o time_n perhaps_o in_o the_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n of_o that_o church_n there_o may_v be_v more_o that_o be_v so_o call_v and_o esteem_v as_o be_v annas_n and_o caiphas_n but_o that_o confusion_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o but_o attend_v unto_o what_o always_o be_v or_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n by_o succession_n these_o high_a priest_n be_v many_o for_o from_o aaron_n the_o first_o of_o they_o unto_o phineas_n who_o be_v destroy_v with_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v inclusive_o four-score_n and_o three_o high_a priest_n of_o these_o thirteen_o live_v under_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o solomon_n eighteen_o under_o the_o first_o temple_n unto_o its_o destruction_n by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n live_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o yet_o stand_v no_o long_a than_o the_o first_o and_o the_o multiplication_n of_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o jew_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o punishment_n and_o token_n of_o god_n displeasure_n for_o because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o nation_n their_o ruler_n be_v many_o and_o frequent_o change_v whatever_o advantage_n there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o orderly_a succession_n yet_o be_v it_o absolute_o a_o
moment_n of_o his_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o abide_v so_o always_o without_o interruption_n or_o intermission_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n abide_v nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v but_o only_o that_o he_o abide_v always_o 3._o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n a_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d subject_a to_o no_o change_n or_o alteration_n that_o can_v pass_v away_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sacerdotium_fw-la successivum_fw-la per_fw-la successionem_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la alteri_fw-la traditum_fw-la such_o a_o priesthood_n as_o which_o when_o one_o have_v attain_v it_o abide_v not_o with_o he_o but_o he_o deliver_v over_o unto_o another_o as_o aaron_n do_v his_o unto_o eleazar_n his_o son_n or_o it_o fall_v unto_o another_o by_o some_o right_a or_o law_n of_o succession_n a_o priesthood_n that_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o priesthood_n that_o do_v not_o pass_v from_o one_o unto_o another_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n seem_v direct_o to_o intend_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la the_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n be_v many_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o death_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o priesthood_n shall_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o by_o succession_n so_o that_o when_o one_o receive_v it_o he_o that_o go_v before_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o so_o it_o be_v either_o the_o predecessor_n be_v take_v off_o by_o death_n or_o on_o any_o other_o just_a occasion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o abiathar_n who_o be_v put_v from_o the_o priest_n office_n by_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 2._o 27._o how_o beit_v our_o apostle_n mention_n their_o go_v off_o by_o death_n only_o because_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o which_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o the_o law_n with_o the_o lord_n christ_n it_o be_v otherwise_o he_o receive_v his_o priesthood_n from_o none_o although_o he_o have_v sundry_a type_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o predecessor_n and_o he_o have_v none_o to_o succeed_v he_o nor_o can_v have_v any_o add_v or_o join_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o office_n the_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o entire_a administration_n of_o it_o be_v confine_v unto_o his_o person_n there_o be_v no_o more_o that_o follow_v he_o than_o go_v before_o he_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v great_o perplex_v in_o the_o reconcile_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o present_a priesthood_n of_o their_o church_n and_o they_o may_v well_o be_v so_o see_v they_o be_v undoubted_o irreconcilable_a some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o peter_n succeed_v unto_o christ_n in_o his_o priesthood_n as_o eleazar_n do_v unto_o aaron_n so_o ribera_n some_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o successor_n proper_o so_o call_v successorem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la nec_fw-la it_o a_o quisquam_fw-la catholicus_n loquor_fw-la si_fw-la bene_fw-la &_o circumspectè_fw-la loqui_fw-la velit_fw-la say_v estius_n but_o it_o be_v open_o evident_a that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o circumspect_a as_o estius_n will_v have_v they_o but_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v christ_n successor_n a_o lapide_fw-la indeed_o affirm_v that_o peter_n do_v not_o succeed_v unto_o christ_n as_o eleazar_n do_v unto_o aaron_n because_o eleazar_n have_v the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o dignity_n with_o aaron_n and_o so_o have_v not_o peter_n with_o christ._n but_o yet_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o priesthood_n with_o he_o a_o priesthood_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o which_o they_o general_o fix_v upon_o be_v that_o their_o priest_n have_v not_o another_o priesthood_n or_o offer_v another_o sacrifice_n but_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o minister_n under_o he_o and_o so_o be_v not_o his_o successor_n but_o his_o vicar_n which_o i_o think_v be_v the_o worst_a composure_n of_o this_o difficulty_n they_o can_v have_v think_v upon_o for_o 1._o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o reason_n he_o assign_v why_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o pass_v from_o he_o unto_o any_o other_o be_v because_o he_o abide_v himself_o for_o ever_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o it_o now_o this_o exclude_v all_o subordination_n and_o conjunction_n all_o vicar_n as_o well_o as_o successor_n unless_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o although_o he_o do_v thus_o abide_v yet_o be_v he_o one_o way_n or_o other_o disable_v to_o discharge_v his_o office_n 2._o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n have_v no_o more_o another_o priesthood_n but_o what_o he_o have_v than_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o roman_a priest_n have_v no_o other_o priesthood_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v nor_o do_v they_o offer_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o what_o he_o offer_v as_o these_o priest_n pretend_v to_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n do_v so_o that_o still_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o between_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o substitute_n 3._o they_o say_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v substitute_n in_o his_o office_n though_o he_o abide_v a_o priest_n still_o and_o although_o the_o office_n still_o continue_v the_o same_o unchangeable_a so_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n make_v use_v of_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n yet_o be_v himself_o the_o supreme_a rector_n of_o all_o but_o this_o pretence_n be_v vain_a also_o for_o they_o do_v not_o substitute_v their_o priest_n unto_o he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v himself_o but_o in_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o which_o he_o do_v indeed_o and_o as_o a_o priest_n ought_v to_o do_v but_o now_o cease_v to_o do_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o his_o oblation_n or_o his_o offering_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n this_o he_o do_v once_o and_o cease_v for_o ever_o from_o do_v so_o any_o more_o but_o these_o priest_n be_v assign_v to_o offer_v he_o in_o sacrifice_n every_o day_n as_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n with_o he_o which_o be_v indeed_o not_o to_o be_v his_o substitute_n but_o his_o successor_n and_o to_o take_v his_o office_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v henceforth_o discharge_v it_o no_o more_o for_o they_o do_v not_o appoint_v priest_n to_o intercede_v in_o his_o room_n because_o they_o grant_v he_o continue_v himself_o so_o to_o do_v but_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o stead_n because_o he_o do_v so_o no_o more_o wherefore_o if_o that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o priesthood_n and_o of_o their_o priesthood_n as_o be_v pretend_v it_o be_v unavoidable_a that_o his_o priesthood_n be_v pass_v from_o he_o unto_o they_o now_o this_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a imagination_n and_o direct_o contrary_a both_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o his_o argument_n nay_o it_o will_v lay_v the_o advantage_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n have_v that_o privilege_n that_o none_o can_v take_v their_o office_n upon_o they_o nor_o officiate_v in_o it_o whilst_o they_o be_v alive_a but_o although_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o yet_o according_a unto_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o man_n and_o their_o practice_n thereon_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o other_o to_o officiate_v for_o he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o office_n for_o offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n he_o neither_o now_o do_v nor_o can_v see_v henceforth_o he_o die_v no_o more_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o mass-priest_n alone_o who_o must_v therefore_o be_v honour_v as_o christ_n successor_n or_o be_v abhor_v as_o his_o murderer_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o must_v be_v by_o blood_n and_o death_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v exclusive_a of_o this_o imagination_n so_o it_o be_v cogent_a unto_o his_o purpose_n for_o so_o he_o proceed_v that_o priesthood_n which_o change_v not_o but_o be_v always_o vest_v in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o in_o he_o alone_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v continual_o from_o one_o hand_n unto_o another_o for_o that_o transmission_n of_o it_o from_o one_o unto_o another_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n and_o the_o jew_n grant_v that_o the_o frequency_n of_o their_o change_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n displeasure_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o
note_n of_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o argumentative_a discourse_n as_o chap._n 2._o 17._o 3._o 1._o 8._o 3._o 9_o 18._o 11._o 19_o and_o in_o this_o place_n ideo_fw-la quapropter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v it_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v for_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o conclusion_n or_o inference_n from_o premise_n in_o a_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o the_o causality_n which_o here_o it_o include_v may_v respect_v the_o whole_a forego_v discourse_n as_o assert_v that_o which_o necessary_o follow_v thereon_o or_o it_o may_v have_v respect_n only_o unto_o the_o ensue_a clause_n in_o this_o verse_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v only_o intend_v in_o particular_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a because_o he_o ever_o abide_v but_o he_o rather_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o inference_n from_o the_o whole_a forego_v discourse_n and_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n be_v only_o a_o addition_n of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o the_o lord_n christ_n accomplish_v what_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n be_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o we_o have_v evidence_v to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o abide_n for_o ever_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v consideration_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v improve_v unto_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o they_o be_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o great_a and_o ample_a declaration_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o person_n he_o apply_v all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o they_o that_o endeavour_v to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o all_o those_o who_o explode_v such_o consideration_n and_o such_o improvement_n of_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v look_v on_o but_o as_o person_n utter_o ignorant_a both_o of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v infer_v to_o be_v in_o this_o priest_n be_v power_n and_o ability_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v able_a he_o can_v this_o be_v the_o second_o time_n the_o apostle_n ascribe_v power_n or_o ability_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o this_o priest_n see_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ability_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o office_n that_o be_v intend_v a_o ability_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n he_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o that_o accompany_v with_o supreme_a power_n or_o authority_n over_o all_o but_o whereas_o as_o our_o mediator_n he_o have_v undertake_v such_o office_n for_o we_o he_o be_v as_o such_o able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o or_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o those_o office_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o which_o although_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o not_o to_o be_v effect_v in_o a_o way_n of_o office_n that_o as_o our_o mediator_n he_o be_v not_o able_a for_o hence_o do_v our_o apostle_n press_v his_o ability_n not_o absolute_o but_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o a_o man_n who_o be_v mighty_a in_o wealth_n riches_n and_o power_n be_v also_o make_v a_o judge_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o he_o can_v do_v by_o he_o may_v and_o power_n another_o what_o he_o be_v able_a for_o and_o can_v do_v as_o a_o judge_n and_o he_o who_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n be_v to_o consider_v only_o what_o he_o be_v able_a for_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n and_o he_o do_v this_o partly_o to_o evince_v his_o preeminence_n above_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o personal_a infirmity_n and_o the_o limit_a nature_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v real_o unable_a to_o effect_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o from_o those_o that_o discharge_v that_o office_n suppose_v they_o the_o only_a way_n of_o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n be_v they_o never_o so_o ready_a willing_a diligent_a and_o watchful_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n be_v themselves_o sinful_a man_n make_v priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n and_o subject_n unto_o death_n they_o have_v no_o ability_n to_o effect_v in_o the_o church_n what_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o priestly_a office_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o imperfection_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o be_v able_a but_o principaliy_v he_o insist_o upon_o it_o to_o encourage_v and_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o he_o with_o respect_n unto_o this_o office_n wherefore_o have_v by_o many_o demonstration_n assure_v we_o of_o his_o love_n and_o compassion_n chap._n 2._o and_o chap._n 5_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o to_o satisfy_v we_o also_o of_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n and_o this_o he_o have_v now_o evince_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n as_o vest_v in_o his_o person_n this_o be_v the_o ability_n here_o intend_v not_o a_o absolute_a divine_a power_n inherent_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o moral_a power_n a_o jus_n a_o right_a and_o what_o can_v be_v effect_v in_o the_o just_a discharge_n of_o this_o office_n and_o hereon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o office_n power_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o great_a use_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o end_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v in_o his_o condescension_n to_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n the_o root_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n unto_o we_o this_o the_o whole_a scripture_n bear_v testimony_n unto_o heb._n 10._o 7._o 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o this_o be_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n evangelical_n and_o the_o want_n of_o lay_v this_o foundation_n aright_o as_o it_o occasion_v many_o to_o apostatise_v from_o the_o gospel_n unto_o a_o natural_a religion_n so_o it_o weaken_v and_o disorder_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o believer_n but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o all_o friendship_n between_o god_n and_o man._n 2._o have_v undertake_v that_o office_n all_o the_o act_n of_o it_o for_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o or_o towards_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n be_v circumscribe_v and_o limit_v by_o that_o office_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o expect_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o or_o by_o he_o but_o what_o belong_v unto_o the_o office_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v neither_o be_v we_o in_o our_o address_n unto_o he_o and_o expectation_n from_o he_o to_o consider_v he_o absolute_o as_o god_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n only_o but_o as_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n we_o can_v look_v for_o no_o more_o from_o a_o king_n but_o what_o he_o can_v just_o do_v as_o a_o king_n nor_o any_o other_o person_n in_o office_n no_o more_o be_v we_o to_o look_v for_o from_o christ_n himself_o 3._o this_o office_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a as_o the_o mediator_n and_o sponsor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o especial_a office_n of_o a_o king_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o priest_n whatever_o therefore_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n or_o by_o he_o we_o do_v it_o as_o he_o act_v in_o that_o threefold_a capacity_n or_o in_o one_o of_o those_o office_n a_o king_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o prophet_n whateve_a he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o or_o continue_v to_o do_v whatever_o he_o do_v over_o we_o for_o we_o or_o towards_o we_o he_o do_v it_o in_o and_o under_o one_o of_o these_o capacity_n for_o unto_o they_o may_v all_o his_o office_n relation_n unto_o we_o be_v reduce_v and_o the_o kindness_n of_o all_o those_o other_o relation_n wherein_o he_o stand_v unto_o we_o as_o of_o a_o shepherd_n the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o a_o husband_n of_o a_o brother_n a_o friend_n he_o put_v forth_o and_o exercise_v in_o the_o act_n and_o act_n of_o these_o office_n 4._o all_o these_o office_n whether_o vest_v joint_o in_o any_o one_o other_o person_n or_o several_o
of_o believer_n heb._n 10._o 2._o 3._o the_o actual_a intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o second_o act_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n consolation_n so_o be_v it_o assert_v to_o be_v 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v express_v by_o our_o apostle_n as_o that_o whereby_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v effectual_a unto_o we_o rom._n 8._o 3_o 4._o for_o it_o comprise_v the_o whole_a care_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n with_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o immediate_a spring_n of_o all_o gracious_a communication_n unto_o we_o for_o hereby_o do_v he_o act_v his_o own_o care_n love_n and_o compassion_n and_o from_o thence_o do_v we_o receive_v all_o mercy_n all_o supply_n of_o grace_n and_o consolation_n needful_a unto_o our_o duty_n temptation_n and_o trial_n hereon_o depend_v all_o our_o encouragement_n to_o make_v our_o application_n unto_o god_n to_o come_v with_o boldness_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n chap._n 4._o 15_o 16._o chap._n 10._o 21_o 22._o wherefore_o whatever_a apprehension_n we_o may_v attain_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o our_o faith_n hope_n and_o consolation_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o way_n unworthy_a or_o unbecoming_a the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o glorious_a exaltation_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n exercise_v and_o execute_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n whilst_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o he_o continue_v to_o discharge_v what_o remain_v of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n still_o and_o however_o that_o nature_n be_v glorify_v it_o be_v the_o same_o essential_o that_o it_o be_v when_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o ascribe_v another_o kind_n of_o nature_n unto_o he_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o more_o divine_a glory_n be_v to_o deny_v his_o be_v and_o to_o substitute_v a_o fancy_n of_o our_o own_o in_o his_o room_n so_o then_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n however_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v be_v humane_a nature_n still_o subsist_v in_o dependence_n on_o god_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o hence_o god_n give_v he_o new_a revelation_n now_o in_o his_o glorify_a condition_n revel_v 1._o 1._o with_o respect_n hereunto_o he_o act_v of_o old_a as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o express_a prayer_n for_o the_o church_n zech._n 1._o 12_o 13._o so_o the_o command_v give_v he_o to_o intercede_v by_o the_o way_n of_o petition_n request_v or_o prayer_n psal._n 2._o 8._o ask_v of_o i_o respect_v his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a v_o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o incense_n which_o he_o offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 8._o 3_o 4._o be_v no_o other_o but_o his_o own_o intercession_n whereby_o their_o prayer_n be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n 5._o this_o pray_v of_o christ_n at_o present_a be_v no_o other_o but_o such_o as_o may_v become_v he_o who_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a there_o must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a manner_n between_o his_o present_a intercession_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o pray_v whilst_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n especial_o at_o some_o season_n for_o be_v encompass_v here_o with_o temptation_n and_o difficulty_n he_o cast_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n with_o strong_a cry_n tear_n and_o supplication_n chap._n 5._o 7._o this_o will_v not_o become_v his_o present_a glorious_a state_n nor_o be_v he_o liable_a or_o expose_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o treat_v with_o god_n and_o yet_o at_o a_o another_o time_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n he_o give_v we_o the_o best_a estimate_n and_o representation_n of_o his_o present_a intercession_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o this_o be_v in_o his_o prayer_n record_v john_n 17_o for_o therein_o his_o confidence_n in_o god_n his_o union_n in_o and_o with_o he_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o desire_n be_v all_o express_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o give_v we_o the_o best_a understanding_n of_o his_o present_a intercession_n for_o a_o create_a nature_n can_v rise_v no_o high_o to_o express_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n with_o a_o oneness_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n than_o be_v therein_o declare_v and_o as_o the_o prayer_n with_o cry_n and_o tear_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n be_v peculiar_o type_v by_o the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n so_o be_v this_o solemn_a prayer_n represent_v by_o that_o cloud_n of_o incense_n wherewith_o the_o high_a priest_n cover_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o mercy-seat_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o holy_a cloud_n of_o incense_n do_v he_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n or_o we_o may_v apprehend_v its_o relation_n unto_o the_o type_n in_o this_o order_n his_o prayer_n john_n 17_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sweet_a spice_n whereof_o the_o incense_n be_v make_v and_o compound_v exod._n 30._o 34._o his_o suffering_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o be_v as_o the_o break_n and_o bruise_v of_o those_o spice_n wherein_o all_o his_o grace_n have_v their_o most_o fervent_a exercise_n as_o spice_n yield_v their_o strong_a savour_n under_o their_o bruise_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o incense_n be_v fire_v with_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o oblation_n wherein_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n render_v his_o prayer_n as_o incense_v cover_v the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n that_o be_v procure_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o attonment_n make_v before_o god_n 6._o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o use_n of_o word_n in_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n god_n need_v not_o our_o word_n whilst_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o for_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a and_o naked_a before_o he_o but_o we_o need_v the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o many_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v but_o in_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n when_o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v in_o the_o most_o eminent_a manner_n face_n to_o face_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v what_o need_n or_o use_v we_o can_v have_v of_o word_n to_o express_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o praise_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o their_o separate_a state_n and_o condition_n can_v have_v no_o use_n of_o voice_n or_o word_n yet_o be_v they_o say_v to_o cry_v and_o pray_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n because_o they_o do_v so_o virtual_o and_o effectual_o rev._n 6._o 9_o 10._o however_o i_o will_v not_o determine_v what_o outward_a transaction_n be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n before_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n that_o be_v about_o his_o throne_n for_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o church_n state_n in_o heaven_n wherein_o we_o have_v communion_n chap._n 12._o 22_o 23_o 24._o what_o solemn_a outward_a and_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a transaction_n of_o worship_n be_v require_v thereunto_o we_o know_v not_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o representation_n of_o god_n throne_n and_o his_o worship_n revel_v 4_o 5._o wherein_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n have_v the_o principal_a part_n may_v not_o belong_v only_o unto_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n here_o below_o and_o somewhat_o yet_o there_o be_v which_o shall_v cease_v and_o not_o be_v any_o more_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 26_o 28._o 7._o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o prevalency_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n depend_v upon_o and_o flow_v from_o his_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n this_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v from_o the_o type_n of_o it_o of_o old_a for_o the_o incense_n and_o carry_v of_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n after_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o great_a type_n of_o his_o oblation_n of_o himself_o do_v both_o of_o they_o receive_v their_o efficacy_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v without_o beside_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a
wisdom_n and_o holiness_n that_o have_v design_v the_o bring_n of_o many_o son_n unto_o glory_n he_o shall_v make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n so_o the_o condecency_n here_o intend_v may_v respect_v 1._o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o become_v he_o to_o give_v we_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o namely_o one_o that_o be_v able_a in_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n to_o save_v all_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o for_o to_o design_v our_o salvation_n by_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o not_o to_o provide_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v every_o way_n able_a to_o effect_v it_o become_v not_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o respect_n may_v be_v have_v herein_o unto_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n such_o this_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d none_o but_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n can_v relieve_v we_o in_o or_o save_v we_o from_o for_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v as_o 1._o can_v make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o perfect_o expiate_v they_o 2._o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n or_o sanctify_v we_o throughout_o by_o his_o blood_n 3_o procure_v acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o we_o or_o purchase_v eternal_a redemption_n 4._o administer_v supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n unto_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n 5._o give_v we_o assistance_n and_o consolation_n in_o our_o trial_n temptation_n and_o suffering_n with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n 6._o preserve_v we_o by_o power_n from_o all_o ruine_v sin_n and_o danger_n 7._o be_v in_o a_o continual_a readiness_n to_o receive_v we_o in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o he_o 8._o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o we_o can_v be_v save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a such_o a_o high_a priest_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o such_o a_o one_o it_o become_v the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o god_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n give_v we_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o in_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o condition_n and_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n be_v every_o way_n suit_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o state_n of_o apostasy_n sin_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o himself_o through_o a_o perfect_a salvation_n this_o the_o ensue_a particular_n will_v full_o manifest_v the_o qualification_n of_o this_o high_a priest_n be_v express_v first_o indefinite_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o difference_n from_o other_o high_a priest_n be_v include_v herein_o he_o must_v not_o 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o of_o a_o ordinary_a sort_n but_o one_o so_o singular_o qualify_v unto_o his_o work_n so_o exalt_v after_o his_o work_n and_o so_o discharge_v his_o work_n unto_o such_o ends._n in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o sort_n order_n and_o kind_n than_o any_o the_o church_n have_v enjoy_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o conclude_v ver_fw-la 28._o his_o personal_a inherent_a qualification_n be_v first_o express_v and_o we_o shall_v consider_v first_o some_o thing_n in_o general_a that_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o all_o and_o then_o declare_v the_o especial_a intendment_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o as_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o allusion_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n unto_o what_o be_v typical_o represent_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o person_n without_o blemish_n not_o maim_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v not_o to_o marry_v any_o one_o that_o be_v defile_v nor_o to_o defile_v himself_o among_o the_o people_n on_o his_o forehead_n in_o his_o ministration_n he_o wear_v a_o plate_n of_o gold_n with_o that_o inscription_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o personal_a holiness_n be_v require_v of_o he_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n for_o want_v whereof_o god_n cast_v out_o the_o posterity_n of_o eli_n from_o the_o priesthood_n but_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v only_o outward_a representation_n of_o what_o be_v real_o require_v unto_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o they_o be_v most_o external_a give_v a_o denomination_n unto_o the_o subject_a but_o work_v no_o real_a change_n in_o it_o and_o where_o they_o be_v internal_a they_o be_v encompass_v with_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o sin_n weakness_n infirmity_n and_o the_o intercision_n of_o death_n as_o that_o they_o have_v no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v require_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n observe_v reduce_v they_o unto_o two_o head_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o die_v so_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v by_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o real_a qualification_n shall_v answer_v all_o these_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o description_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n design_v to_o obviate_v the_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n concern_v their_o messiah_n for_o general_o they_o look_v on_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o great_a earthly_a prince_n and_o warrior_n that_o shall_v conquer_v many_o nation_n and_o subdue_v all_o their_o enemy_n with_o the_o sword_n shed_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n in_o abundance_n in_o opposition_n unto_o this_o vain_a and_o pernicious_a imagination_n our_o saviour_n testify_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o kill_v but_o to_o save_v and_o keep_v alive_a and_o our_o apostle_n here_o give_v such_o a_o description_n of_o he_o in_o these_o holy_a gracious_a qualification_n as_o may_v attest_v his_o person_n and_o work_n to_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o what_o they_o desire_v and_o expect_v and_o their_o frustration_n herein_o be_v the_o principal_a occasion_n of_o their_o unbelief_n see_v mal._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o it_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o able_a expositor_n of_o our_o own_o on_o this_o place_n that_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v thus_o make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o by_o a_o oath_n be_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n not_o many_o for_o the_o people_n not_o for_o himself_o once_o not_o often_o of_o everlasting_a virtue_n and_o not_o effectual_a for_o some_o petty_a expiation_n for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v ascend_v and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n if_o by_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n only_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o be_v make_v so_o be_v intend_v these_o thing_n may_v pass_v well_o enough_o for_o we_o allow_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n than_o a_o thing_n be_v ofttimes_o say_v to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v first_o manifest_v or_o declare_v so_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n determine_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o the_o word_n will_v scarce_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o interpretation_n that_o then_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v first_o make_v a_o high_a priest_n after_o all_o this_o be_v perform_v the_o whole_a real_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o proper_a sacrifice_n be_v overthrow_v for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o high_a priest_n until_o after_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n when_o he_o so_o offer_v himself_o but_o this_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n where_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o therefore_o the_o socinian_o who_o make_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n to_o be_v by_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n do_v utter_o deny_v his_o death_n to_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o a_o preparation_n for_o it_o as_o they_o fancy_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o have_v be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o truth_n be_v either_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n before_o and_o in_o the_o
and_o still_o must_v be_v offer_v for_o after_o one_o offering_n their_o sin_n again_o increase_v on_o they_o and_o make_v another_o necessary_a from_o all_o these_o consideration_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v absolute_o exempt_v and_o that_o on_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_a from_o sinner_n he_o need_v not_o offer_v for_o himself_o 2._o of_o his_o offer_n which_o be_v at_o once_o perfect_o expiatory_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n need_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v and_o on_o these_o ground_n god_n also_o have_v appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o only_a once_o for_o all_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v under_o this_o necessity_n which_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o liable_a unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v those_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v who_o he_o have_v treat_v so_o 〈◊〉_d we_o well_o render_v the_o word_n as_o those_o high_a priest_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o be_v or_o as_o they_o have_v need_v for_o the_o apostle_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n carry_v on_o the_o comparison_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o office_n for_o they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n howbeit_o all_o other_o priest_n employ_v in_o the_o holy_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o people_n be_v include_v herein_o and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o if_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o far_o excel_v that_o office_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o must_v needs_o excel_v it_o in_o those_o of_o a_o subordinate_a order_n or_o degree_n all_o these_o priest_n have_v need_v to_o offer_v in_o the_o manner_n here_o express_v 3._o a_o threefold_a difference_n be_v intimate_v between_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o they_o as_o 1._o in_o the_o frequency_n of_o their_o offering_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v daily_o which_o also_o include_v the_o order_n of_o their_o offer_n first_o for_o themselves_o and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n whereas_o he_o offer_v once_o only_o 2._o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v of_o brute_n creature_n only_o whence_o their_o insufficiency_n and_o frequent_a repetition_n do_v proceed_v as_o declare_v chap._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o he_o offer_v himself_o 3._o in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o offering_n they_o offer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o he_o have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v for_o now_o all_o the_o thing_n here_o asscribe_v unto_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v weakness_n and_o imperfection_n in_o their_o office_n and_o hereby_o the_o main_a position_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o moysaicall_a worship_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v constitute_v make_v nothing_o perfect_a be_v abundant_o confirm_v for_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o that_o law_n be_v the_o constitution_n of_o this_o priesthood_n and_o what_o perfection_n can_v be_v expect_v by_o such_o a_o priesthood_n where_o the_o priest_n be_v oblige_v continual_o to_o offer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n no_o soon_o be_v one_o offer_v past_a but_o they_o be_v provide_v matter_n make_v another_o necessary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o what_o perfection_n can_v be_v comprise_v in_o a_o everlasting_a rotation_n of_o sin_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o this_o priesthood_n and_o these_o sacrifice_n can_v never_o of_o themselves_o expiate_v sin_n nor_o make_v perfect_v they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o they_o their_o instructive_a use_n be_v excellent_a they_o both_o direct_v faith_n to_o look_v unto_o the_o great_a future_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o establish_v it_o in_o that_o they_o be_v pledge_n give_v of_o god_n in_o assurance_n thereof_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o all_o be_v a_o continual_a guidance_n unto_o the_o church_n to_o look_v unto_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n howbeit_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n and_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o give_v perfect_a ease_n and_o peace_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o they_o some_o relief_n they_o find_v in_o they_o but_o complete_a peace_n they_o do_v not_o afford_v nor_o can_v any_o thing_n do_v so_o that_o be_v often_o to_o be_v repeat_v the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a abide_n peace_n with_o god_n in_o that_o church_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v frequent_o repeat_v so_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v express_o that_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v have_v make_v perfect_a they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o they_o or_o give_v they_o perfect_a peace_n with_o god_n they_o will_v have_v cease_v to_o have_v be_v offer_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n only_o by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v perfect_v as_o to_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o who_o he_o offer_v and_o it_o give_v great_a evidence_n unto_o their_o instructive_a efficacy_n that_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v so_o weak_a so_o imperfect_a and_o ineffectual_a it_o be_v therefore_o unbelief_n heighten_v unto_o obstinacy_n which_o cause_v the_o hebrew_n to_o refuse_v this_o high_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n when_o exhibit_v of_o god_n whereas_o before_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v unto_o peace_n firm_a and_o stable_a but_o love_n of_o carnal_a worship_n and_o adherence_n unto_o self_n righteousness_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n obs._n god_n require_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o and_o unto_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v as_o absolute_o needful_a for_o we_o so_o high_o reasonable_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o be_v enlighten_v such_o be_v this_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n now_o propose_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v before_o enjoy_v 4._o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v here_o asscribe_v unto_o these_o high_a priest_n as_o necessary_a for_o they_o they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daily_o that_o be_v so_o often_o as_o occasion_n require_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o confine_v the_o apostle_n intention_n unto_o the_o annual_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n only_o as_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 10._o 1._o daily_o as_o much_o as_o yearly_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o that_o sacrifice_n the_o high_a priest_n offer_v first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v do_v not_o express_v that_o order_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v nor_o be_v it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o daily_o sacrifice_v alone_o that_o be_v intend_v though_o that_o be_v include_v also_o for_o that_o juge_fw-fr sacrificium_fw-la have_v respect_n unto_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n as_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n every_o day_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_a and_o live_a in_o its_o efficacy_n continual_o and_o as_o occasion_n do_v require_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n on_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v for_o himself_o a_o sin-offering_n as_o often_o as_o he_o sin_v according_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n levit._n 4._o 3._o if_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v anoint_v that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n do_v sin_n according_a unto_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n then_o let_v he_o bring_v for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v sin_v a_o young_a bullock_n without_o blemish_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v and_o unto_o this_o institution_n the_o apostle_n here_o have_v respect_n 5._o what_o they_o be_v thus_o oblige_v unto_o be_v declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n all_o propitiatory_a and_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v intend_v but_o possible_o a_o principal_a regard_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o great_a anniversary_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n levit._n 16._o for_o although_o the_o apostle_n mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n in_o
evert_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o if_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v be_v often_o offer_v and_o have_v need_v so_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o but_o once_o above_o they_o who_o often_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o hence_o also_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o fiction_n be_v raze_v for_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v himself_o at_o the_o supper_n the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v hetray_v as_o the_o trent_n council_n affirm_v sess._n 22._o cap._n 1._o for_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o offer_v himself_o more_o than_o once_o twice_o at_o least_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v to_o give_v the_o apostle_n the_o lie_n what_o he_o offer_v be_v express_v in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o therein_o the_o reason_n be_v contain_v why_o he_o offer_v but_o once_o and_o need_v not_o to_o do_v so_o daily_o as_o those_o priest_n do_v and_o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o offering_n he_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o give_v the_o high_a preference_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o levi._n for_o 1._o those_o priest_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o to_o offer_v but_o must_v be_v furnish_v with_o offering_n from_o among_o the_o other_o creature_n 2._o though_o they_o have_v the_o best_a from_o they_o the_o blood_n and_o fat_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o sheep_n and_o goat_n and_o what_o can_v this_o do_v for_o the_o real_a expiate_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o soul_n see_v micah_n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherefore_o when_o at_o any_o time_n the_o people_n be_v bring_v under_o any_o serious_a conviction_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o but_o apprehend_v that_o none_o of_o these_o sacrifice_n however_o multiply_v can_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o gild_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v something_o of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v that_o which_o be_v original_o and_o absolute_o his_o own_o not_o borrow_v or_o take_v from_o any_o thing_n among_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n able_a to_o make_v atonement_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o from_o the_o word_n thus_o expound_v we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o no_o sinful_a man_n be_v meet_v to_o offer_v the_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o church_n much_o less_o be_v any_o sinful_a man_n fit_a to_o offer_v christ_n himself_o as_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o assertion_n declare_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o do_v the_o latter_a the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o former_a the_o apostle_n prove_v and_o confirm_v express_o for_o no_o other_o high_a priest_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o himself_o perfect_o sinless_a do_v become_v we_o or_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o that_o be_v otherwise_o can_v neither_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v and_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n offer_v for_o himself_o and_o this_o he_o must_v be_v do_v day_n by_o day_n and_o the_o latter_a on_o many_o account_n be_v a_o vile_a presumptuous_a imagination_n for_o a_o poor_a sinful_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o interpose_v himself_o between_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o offer_v the_o one_o in_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o other_o what_o a_o issue_n be_v it_o of_o pride_n and_o folly_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o priesthood_n free_v he_o in_o his_o offering_n from_o many_o thing_n that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v oblige_v unto_o and_o the_o due_a apprehension_n hereof_o be_v a_o great_a guide_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o type_n for_o many_o thing_n we_o shall_v meet_v withal_o which_o we_o can_v see_v how_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a accomplishment_n in_o christ_n nor_o find_v out_o what_o they_o do_v prefigure_v but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v such_o that_o their_o own_o infirm_a state_n and_o condition_n do_v require_v such_o be_v their_o outward_a call_n and_o consecration_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n with_o certain_a wash_n and_o unction_n their_o sacrifice_v often_o and_o for_o themselves_o their_o succession_n one_o to_o another_o their_o purification_n or_o legal_a pollution_n these_o and_o sundry_a thing_n of_o like_a nature_n be_v make_v necessary_a unto_o they_o from_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n and_o so_o have_v no_o particular_a accomplishment_n in_o christ._n however_o in_o general_a all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n about_o they_o all_o teach_v the_o church_n thus_o much_o that_o nothing_o of_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n wherein_o they_o be_v defective_a 3._o no_o sacrifice_n can_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o save_v the_o church_n to_o the_o utmost_a but_o that_o wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o offer_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o offer_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o and_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o infinite_a divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n his_o incarnation_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n his_o call_n to_o his_o office_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o father_n and_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o sanctify_a himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o offer_v up_o himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n unto_o god_n be_v all_o full_a of_o mysterious_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n all_o these_o wonder_n of_o wisdom_n and_o love_n be_v necessary_a unto_o this_o great_a end_n of_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n 2._o every_o part_n of_o this_o transaction_n all_o that_o belong_v unto_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v fill_v up_o with_o perfection_n that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v require_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o our_o unbelief_n the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o offer_v itself_o be_v both_o the_o same_o both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n how_o satisfactory_a be_v it_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n 3._o a_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n will_v evidence_n this_o truth_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n what_o can_v not_o this_o priest_n prevail_v for_o in_o his_o interposition_n on_o our_o behalf_n must_v he_o not_o needs_o be_v absolute_o prevalent_a in_o all_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v our_o cause_n entrust_v in_o any_o other_o hand_n what_o security_n can_v we_o have_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v and_o what_o can_v not_o this_o offering_n make_v atonement_n for_o what_o sin_n or_o who_o sin_n can_v it_o not_o expiate_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o be_v burdensome_a and_o heavy_a work_n to_o attain_v relief_n against_o sin_n and_o settle_a peace_n of_o conscience_n under_o the_o old_a priesthood_n attend_v with_o so_o many_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n herein_o lie_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o yoke_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n affirm_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act._n 15._o 10._o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v we_o deliverance_n from_o math._n 11._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o ver_fw-la xxviii_o for_o the_o law_n make_v man_n high_a priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n sum_v up_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o precedent_a discourse_n so_o as_o to_o evidence_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a foundation_n which_o all_o along_o he_o have_v build_v and_o proceed_v on_o 1._o one_o principle_n there_o be_v agree_v upon_o between_o he_o and_o the_o hebrew_n who_o adhere_v unto_o moysaicall_a institution_n and_o this_o be_v that_o a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v and_o without_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v no_o approach_n unto_o god_n so_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o if_o the_o same_o order_n be_v not_o continue_v the_o church_n must_v needs_o fall_v under_o a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o lose_v the_o high_a priest_n out_o of_o our_o religion_n be_v to_o lose_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o common_a principle_n agree_v on_o between_o they_o whereon_o the_o apostle_n do_v proceed_v 2._o he_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o officiate_v
in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n unto_o their_o office_n in_o the_o law_n 3._o hereon_o ensue_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o they_o they_o be_v persuade_v and_o hope_v that_o these_o priest_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n without_o change_n or_o alteration_n he_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n design_v wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o a_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n to_o be_v introduce_v in_o their_o room_n which_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o disadvantage_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a safety_n glory_n and_o blessedness_n thereof_o do_v depend_v thereon_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o cogent_a and_o irrefragable_a argument_n unto_o they_o as_o 1._o that_o before_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n by_o the_o law_n there_o be_v another_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n who_o be_v far_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o priest_n yea_o than_o abraham_n himself_o from_o who_o they_o derive_v all_o their_o privilege_n 2._o because_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n thereby_o god_n again_o promise_v to_o raise_v up_o another_o priest_n in_o another_o kind_n after_o another_o order_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o he_o who_o be_v call_v unto_o that_o office_n long_o before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o he_o be_v prefigure_v before_o the_o law_n and_o promise_v after_o the_o law_n so_o that_o his_o introduction_n can_v not_o be_v prejudice_v by_o the_o law_n 3._o that_o this_o high_a priest_n thus_o promise_v neither_o be_v to_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n nature_n or_o order_n with_o the_o levitical_a priest_n but_o one_o that_o be_v not_o only_o distinct_a from_o they_o but_o real_o inconsistent_a with_o they_o he_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n they_o shall_v be_v priest_n together_o or_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o they_o both_o 4._o whereas_o hereon_o it_o may_v be_v say_v who_o know_v whether_o this_o change_n and_o alteration_n will_v be_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n or_o no_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o better_a to_o adhere_v unto_o these_o priest_n which_o we_o have_v already_o than_o relinquish_a they_o and_o all_o benefit_n by_o they_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o unto_o this_o new_a high_a priest_n the_o apostle_n in_o answer_n unto_o this_o possible_a objection_n declare_v in_o sundry_a instance_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o other_o priest_n above_o they_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o prove_v undeniable_o that_o by_o all_o which_o those_o other_o priest_n do_v perform_v in_o divine_a service_n and_o by_o all_o that_o the_o law_n can_v effect_v whereby_o they_o be_v constitute_v and_o make_v priest_n there_o be_v no_o access_n unto_o god_n no_o perfection_n nor_o consummation_n in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v obtain_v for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o defect_n and_o weakness_n that_o accompany_v they_o and_o their_o service_n as_o render_v they_o whole_o unable_a to_o attain_v those_o great_a ends._n on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o manifest_v and_o prove_v that_o by_o this_o one_o single_a high_a priest_n now_o introduce_v and_o his_o one_o sacrifice_n offer_v once_o for_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o all_o those_o bless_a end_n be_v complete_o accomplish_v this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v in_o this_o chapter_n he_o give_v we_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o of_o the_o principal_a ground_n which_o he_o proceed_v upon_o with_o wonderful_a brevity_n in_o this_o last_o verse_n for_o upon_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o different_a principle_n mention_v he_o show_v we_o in_o a_o elegant_a antithesis_fw-la 1._o the_o different_a mean_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o these_o different_a priest_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o law_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n 2._o the_o different_a time_n of_o their_o constitution_n the_o one_o in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o after_o the_o law_n 3._o the_o difference_n of_o their_o person_n those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v man_n and_o no_o more_o the_o other_o be_v the_o son_n 4._o the_o difference_n in_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o former_a have_v infirmity_n the_o late_a be_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o 5._o this_o also_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n that_o those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v many_o man_n that_o have_v infirmity_n he_o of_o the_o late_a be_v one_o only_o and_o in_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v brief_o see_v be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v use_v in_o this_o case_n and_o a_o plain_a representation_n be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n he_o contend_v for_o 1._o the_o first_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o constitute_a principle_n of_o these_o distinct_a office_n that_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d ceremonial_a law_n as_o we_o call_v it_o the_o law_n give_v in_o horeb_n concern_v religious_a rite_n the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a law_n not_o immediate_o the_o command_n of_o the_o decalogue_n but_o the_o especial_a law_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o what_o do_v the_o law_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o appoint_v it_o do_v so_o moral_o god_n 〈◊〉_d appoint_v they_o in_o and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n continue_v in_o force_n and_o efficacy_n it_o appoint_v such_o priest_n none_o other_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o or_o expect_v from_o the_o law_n now_o a_o moral_a rule_n or_o institution_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convey_v power_n and_o authority_n of_o office_n unto_o man_n so_o be_v it_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o make_v minister_n and_o not_o the_o people_n or_o any_o other_o who_o have_v no_o power_n but_o only_o to_o act_v in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n thereof_o hereby_o those_o other_o priest_n come_v so_o to_o be_v hereunto_o be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o the_o constitute_a cause_n of_o this_o new_a priest_n and_o priesthood_n thus_o much_o it_o have_v in_o common_a with_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o way_n it_o be_v a_o word_n as_o that_o be_v also_o the_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n chap._n 2._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o speak_v by_o they_o and_o a_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v either_o a_o mere_a word_n of_o command_n or_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n either_o of_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o office_n be_v declaration_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o this_o word_n be_v both_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n consecrate_v and_o himself_o call_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n see_v the_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o but_o herein_o especial_o do_v this_o word_n excel_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o word_n the_o will_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o and_o by_o his_o oath_n and_o herein_o have_v it_o many_o advantage_n above_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o so_o as_o 1._o a_o high_a federal_a solemnity_n thing_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n be_v peculiar_o sacred_a and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v original_o it_o may_v be_v sole_o use_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o covenant_n about_o thing_n of_o moment_n and_o wherein_o several_a party_n be_v high_o concern_v 2._o a_o oath_n declare_v the_o immutability_n of_o that_o counsel_n whence_o the_o matter_n swear_v unto_o do_v proceed_v in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n god_n declare_v his_o will_n so_o far_o as_o to_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n at_o present_a oblige_v unto_o but_o he_o do_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o unchangeable_a counsel_n determine_v that_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o erect_v shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o yea_o he_o do_v many_o way_n intimate_v that_o he_o do_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o alter_v the_o whole_a but_o now_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n counsel_n be_v declare_v by_o his_o oath_n what_o be_v this_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o how_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n have_v declare_v the_o glory_n and_o 〈◊〉_d dignity_n which_o he_o be_v exalt_v unto_o as_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n what_o can_v be_v far_o expect_v from_o he_o there_o he_o live_v eternal_o happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o own_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n be_v it_o not_o reasonable_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o after_o all_o the_o hardship_n and_o misery_n which_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n undergo_v in_o this_o world_n who_o can_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v any_o long_o condescend_v unto_o office_n and_o duty_n neither_o general_o have_v man_n any_o other_o thought_n concern_v he_o but_o where_o then_o will_v lie_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o exaltation_n which_o the_o apostle_n design_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o demonstrate_v wherefore_o unto_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v the_o continuation_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o public_a minister_n for_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o minister_v either_o with_o god_n or_o before_o god_n as_o a_o priest_n for_o other_o or_o for_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n towards_o other_o as_o do_v magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o sort_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n christ_n be_v express_o speak_v of_o here_o as_o a_o priest_n it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n wherein_o he_o act_v towards_o god_n nor_n be_v he_o any_o where_o call_v or_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o of_o his_o act_n from_o god_n towards_o we_o although_o he_o be_v say_v therein_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 15._o 8._o that_o be_v he_o be_v so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o that_o name_n now_o no_o way_n belong_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o style_v a_o minister_n because_o he_o execute_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o as_o schlictingius_n fanci_v but_o he_o act_n towards_o god_n and_o before_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o priest_n he_o go_v into_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o to_o discharge_v his_o office_n before_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v also_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o do_v also_o communicate_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o thing_n sacred_a between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o glory_n condescend_v to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o public_a minister_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v not_o to_o bound_v our_o faith_n on_o christ_n as_o unto_o what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o life_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o mediation_n depend_v on_o what_o he_o do_v antecedent_o thereunto_o and_o what_o he_o do_v consequent_o unto_o it_o for_o in_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n most_o eminent_o appear_v antecedent_o unto_o what_o he_o do_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o it_o there_o be_v his_o infinite_a condescension_n in_o assume_v our_o nature_n he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o the_o blessedness_n which_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v essential_o accompany_v withal_o yet_o be_v thus_o rich_a this_o be_v his_o grace_n that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a this_o ineffable_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o admiration_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o as_o he_o empty_v himself_o and_o lay_v aside_o his_o glory_n for_o a_o season_n to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o meditation_n so_o now_o he_o have_v reassume_v his_o glory_n as_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o have_v the_o high_a addition_n of_o glory_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o his_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o continue_v his_o care_n of_o and_o love_n towards_o the_o church_n so_o as_o yet_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o public_a minister_n in_o their_o behalf_n as_o all_o the_o shame_n reproach_n misery_n with_o death_n that_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v on_o the_o earth_n deter_v he_o not_o from_o undertake_v this_o work_n so_o all_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o be_v environ_v withal_o in_o heaven_n divert_v he_o not_o from_o continue_v the_o discharge_n of_o it_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o limitation_n of_o this_o ministration_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n with_o respect_n unto_o its_o proper_a object_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a expression_n for_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o he_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n may_v be_v either_o of_o the_o masculine_a or_o of_o the_o neuter_n 〈◊〉_d gender_n and_o so_o respect_v either_o person_n or_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o former_a way_n it_o be_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n saint_n or_o holy_a person_n but_o they_o can_v be_v here_o precise_o intend_v and_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n frequent_o in_o another_o sense_n in_o this_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o neuter_n gender_n may_v have_v a_o double_a signification_n 1._o of_o holy_a thing_n in_o general_n 2._o of_o holy_a place_n 1._o of_o thing_n so_o the_o uul_a lat._n render_v the_o word_n sanctorum_fw-la which_o the_o rhemist_n translate_v holies_n that_o be_v of_o holy_a person_n or_o holy_a thing_n and_o we_o place_n holy_a thing_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v true_a if_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v extend_v unto_o all_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o ministration_n of_o they_o all_o be_v commit_v unto_o jesus_n christ._n but_o the_o word_n have_v yet_o a_o more_o peculiar_a signification_n the_o inmost_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n our_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 9_o 3._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o absolute_o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holye_n chap_n 9_o 8_o 12_o 24_o 25._o chap._n 13._o 11._o and_o in_o answer_n thereunto_o he_o call_v our_o spiritual_a presence_n before_o god_n whereunto_o we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o name_n chap._n 10._o 19_o and_o hence_o the_o word_n be_v render_v by_o most_o interpreter_n the_o sanctuary_n as_o by_o the_o syr._n the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n particular_o that_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n whereinto_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v alone_o and_o that_o but_o once_o a_o year_n take_v this_o sanctuary_n proper_o and_o literal_o and_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o he_o never_o enter_v into_o it_o nor_o can_v nor_o have_v any_o right_n so_o to_o do_v because_o it_o belong_v and_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o other_o as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v ver_fw-la 4._o wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v our_o direction_n herein_o from_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o mention_v the_o whole_a tabernacle_n as_o he_o do_v here_o one_o part_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o give_v it_o a_o note_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n of_o moses_n the_o true_a tabernacle_n so_o must_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o of_o old_a it_o be_v that_o which_o answer_v thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o heaven_n itself_o heaven_n not_o as_o consider_v absolute_o but_o as_o the_o place_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n where_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v and_o all_o its_o affair_n transact_v this_o be_v call_v god_n sanctuary_n psal._n 102._o 19_o he_o look_v down_o from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n from_o heaven_n do_v the_o lord_n behold_v the_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n himself_o plain_o interpret_v this_o place_n chap._n 9_o 24._o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n because_o there_o do_v real_o dwell_v and_o abide_v all_o
that_o be_v typical_o represent_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n below_o and_o therein_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n discharge_v his_o priestly_a office_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o joyful_a time_n with_o the_o church_n of_o old_a when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o blood_n wherewith_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o all_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v quick_o again_o to_o leave_v that_o place_n and_o his_o ministration_n therein_o but_o our_o high_a priest_n abide_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o ever_o always_o represent_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n whereby_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o no_o interposition_n between_o heaven_n and_o we_o shall_v discourage_v we_o while_o christ_n be_v there_o minister_a for_o we_o so_o his_o be_v there_o will_v draw_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n thither_o continual_o if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v real_o interest_v in_o his_o holy_a ministration_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o some_o in_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n if_o not_o whole_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n yet_o out_o of_o their_o practice_n in_o their_o faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n they_o find_v no_o concernment_n in_o the_o heavenly_a ministration_n of_o this_o high_a priest_n thing_n within_o the_o veil_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o yet_o will_v such_o person_n be_v esteem_v christian_n but_o the_o relief_n the_o direction_n the_o consolation_n which_o true_a believer_n do_v or_o may_v in_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o faith_n receive_v by_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v gracious_a and_o pleasant_a yea_o full_a of_o glory_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o that_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v far_o describe_v by_o its_o efficient_a cause_n express_v both_o positive_o and_o negative_o which_o god_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n expositor_n general_o agree_v that_o by_o true_a in_o this_o place_n that_o which_o be_v substantial_a solid_a and_o abide_a be_v intend_v for_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v umbratile_a transitory_a and_o pigurative_a the_o old_a tabernacle_n can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v false_a or_o deceive_a for_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n set_v up_o and_o use_v by_o his_o appointment_n and_o give_v true_a direction_n unto_o its_o proper_a end_n but_o it_o be_v figurative_a and_o typical_a denote_v somewhat_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o substantial_a tabernacle_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o expression_n interpret_v john_n 6._o 23._o moses_n give_v you_o not_o the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v spiritual_o substantial_a and_o abide_v nourish_v the_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o what_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n here_o intend_v deserve_v our_o diligent_a enquiry_n and_o i_o find_v a_o fourfold_a sense_n to_o be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n the_o true_a tabernacle_n 1._o some_o as_o grotius_n take_v it_o for_o this_o whole_a universe_n the_o fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o some_o even_o among_o the_o heathen_a have_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n this_o he_o have_v make_v as_o it_o be_v to_o dwell_v in_o as_o a_o certain_a fix_a place_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o whereas_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o as_o unto_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v not_o confine_v unto_o any_o certain_a place_n above_o or_o below_o to_o no_o material_a tabernacle_n or_o temple_n the_o whole_a universe_n be_v call_v his_o tabernacle_n as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v true_a substantial_a and_o abide_v and_o thus_o it_o may_v answer_v what_o be_v affirm_v of_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o his_o be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n i_o see_v nothing_o absurd_a in_o this_o opinion_n nor_o contradictory_n unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o use_v these_o word_n and_o expression_n will_v not_o allow_v this_o to_o be_v his_o especial_a meaning_n for_o somewhat_o he_o do_v intend_v that_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n do_v typify_v and_o represent_v which_o it_o do_v not_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o that_o especial_a pattern_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n 2._o some_o with_o more_o probability_n do_v judge_n that_o by_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n the_o universal_a spiritual_n catholic_n church_n be_v intend_v for_o this_o be_v compare_v express_o unto_o a_o tabernacle_n isa._n 33._o 20._o chap._n 54._o 2._o and_o herein_o do_v god_n dwell_v and_o walk_v among_o man_n hereof_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o so_o he_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v undoubted_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n that_o he_o continue_v to_o administer_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o ministration_n do_v redound_v hereunto_o but_o yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o suffice_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n christ_n call_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n this_o indeed_o be_v that_o which_o he_o minister_v for_o but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o he_o minister_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o which_o be_v material_o employ_v in_o divine_a service_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n answer_v not_o unto_o neither_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o old_a which_o be_v here_o allude_v unto_o a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o 3._o most_o expositor_n take_v the_o tabernacle_n as_o they_o do_v the_o sanctuary_n for_o heaven_n itself_o and_o they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n true_a by_o a_o zeugma_n to_o belong_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o we_o have_v also_o before_o allow_v but_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n must_v be_v the_o same_o though_o both_o be_v equal_o true_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n this_o way_n go_v the_o greek_a expositor_n as_o chrysostome_n theophylact_v and_o oecumenius_n on_o the_o place_n and_o because_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fix_v of_o god_n chrysostome_n reproach_v they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n do_v move_v and_o be_v spherical_a though_o he_o never_o have_v a_o prophetical_a dream_n of_o the_o copernican_n hypothesis_n but_o yet_o as_o beza_n well_o observe_v they_o forsake_v their_o own_o interpretation_n on_o chap._n 9_o 11_o 12._o where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o here_o it_o be_v but_o beside_o the_o reason_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v immediate_o for_o another_o interpretation_n two_o thing_n will_v not_o comply_v with_o this_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v express_v the_o same_o thing_n first_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o then_o of_o a_o tabernacle_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o especial_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v add_v peculiar_o concern_v the_o heaven_n which_o god_n have_v fix_v and_o not_o man_n for_o this_o be_v never_o question_v 4._o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o by_o this_o true_a tabernacle_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o be_v intend_v hereof_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n herein_o do_v he_o minister_v before_o god_n above_o for_o 1._o hereof_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n thence_o be_v the_o expression_n take_v and_o thereunto_o be_v opposition_n make_v in_o the_o epithet_n true_a this_o therefore_o be_v our_o best_a direction_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o expression_n for_o look_v what_o that_o type_n do_v signify_v what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o substantial_a antitype_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n whereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o minister_n for_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v call_v true_a in_o opposition_n and_o answer_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v umbratile_a and_o figurative_a now_o that_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o erect_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n intimate_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o token_n pledge_n and_o mean_v it_o be_v of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o people_n here_o on_o earth_n of_o his_o nearness_n unto_o they_o whence_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o but_o this_o he_o do_v real_o and_o substantial_o only_a through_o christ._n he_o therefore_o alone_o be_v this_o true_a tabernacle_n for_o 2._o in_o answer_v hereunto_o when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v that_o
re_fw-la praeteritâ_fw-la loquatur_fw-la respon_n ad_fw-la cap._n x._o but_o as_o beza_n very_o well_o observe_v the_o apostle_n have_v before_o mention_v the_o one_o offering_n of_o christ_n as_o already_o perfect_v and_o complete_v chap._n 7._o 27._o he_o can_v therefore_o speak_v of_o it_o now_o but_o as_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v and_o here_o he_o only_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v himself_o to_o offer_v and_o so_o to_o offer_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v for_o we_o no_o not_o by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o without_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offir_n as_o well_o as_o those_o priest_n have_v of_o old_a according_a to_o the_o law_n some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n because_o he_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v it_o in_o his_o own_o personal_a obedience_n but_o whence_o then_o be_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o he_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n as_o our_o priest_n that_o be_v for_o we_o for_o this_o belong_v neither_o unto_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o example_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v in_o answer_n unto_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n nor_o will_v our_o salvation_n be_v otherwise_o effect_v by_o any_o other_o act_n or_o duty_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n how_o alone_o this_o may_v be_v perform_v and_o this_o be_v only_o by_o make_v atonement_n for_o it_o by_o sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o beast_n sacrifice_v do_v suffer_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o do_v by_o god_n institution_n bear_v his_o iniquity_n and_o this_o our_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o and_o the_o realize_a of_o all_o those_o typical_a representation_n in_o christ_n without_o which_o his_o whole_a discourse_n be_v useless_a and_o vain_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n for_o our_o salvation_n but_o by_o a_o real_a propitiation_n or_o atonement_n make_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o whosoever_o look_v for_o it_o otherwise_o but_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o will_v be_v deceive_v 2._o as_o god_n design_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v so_o he_o provide_v for_o he_o and_o furnish_v he_o with_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o somewhat_o he_o must_v have_v to_o offer_v and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a for_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o beside_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o able_a to_o effect_v that_o which_o he_o be_v design_v to_o do_v wherefore_o a_o body_n do_v god_n prepare_v for_o he_o as_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a chap._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o save_v the_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o office_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v in_o any_o thing_n necessary_a thereunto_o and_o in_o conformity_n unto_o he_o 4._o whatever_o state_n or_o condition_n we_o be_v call_v unto_o what_o be_v necessary_a unto_o that_o state_n be_v indispensible_o require_v of_o we_o so_o be_v holiness_n and_o obedience_n require_v unto_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n ver_fw-la iv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n si_fw-la esset_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la all_o other_o in_o terra_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o also_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o render_v the_o word_n cum_fw-la essent_fw-la qui_fw-la offerrent_fw-la rhem._n whereas_o there_o be_v who_o do_v offer_v the_o syriack_n agree_v with_o the_o original_a manentibus_fw-la illis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la quum_fw-la sint_fw-la alii_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la in_o the_o precede_a discourse_n the_o apostle_n have_v full_o prove_v that_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o new_a priesthood_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o old_a and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a so_o it_o shall_v do_v because_o as_o he_o have_v abundant_o discover_v in_o many_o instance_n it_o be_v utter_o insufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n or_o to_o make_v the_o church-state_n perfect_a and_o withal_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o new_a priesthood_n in_o particular_a he_o have_v show_v that_o although_o this_o high_a priest_n offer_v his_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o yet_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o follow_a discharge_n of_o his_o office_n with_o his_o personal_a state_n and_o condition_n therein_o for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n as_o unto_o his_o great_a anniversary_n sacrifice_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n who_o efficacy_n depend_v on_o his_o entrance_n afterward_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n wherefore_o he_o declare_v this_o state_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a as_o consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o own_o body_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n have_v full_o manifest_v these_o thing_n unfold_a the_o mystery_n of_o they_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o offer_v the_o thing_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n nor_o yet_o abide_v in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o priest_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o those_o other_o priest_n do_v in_o brief_a he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n according_a as_o they_o be_v then_o establish_v by_o law_n for_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o plead_v why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o administer_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o so_o he_o be_v not_o to_o do_v yea_o a_o supposition_n that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o office_n and_o destructive_a both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o will_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o law_n for_o one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o line_n of_o aaron_n to_o officiate_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o god_n have_v by_o the_o law_n make_v provision_n of_o other_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o room_n nor_o place_n for_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o gospel_n also_o will_v have_v be_v of_o no_o use_n thereby_o see_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o will_v have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o under_o the_o law_n this_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v in_o this_o verse_n for_o indeed_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o word_n be_v a_o hypothetical_n proposition_n with_o the_o reason_n or_o confirmation_n of_o it_o the_o proposition_n be_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o if_o indeed_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n hereof_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o reason_n or_o confirmation_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n and_o we_o may_v consider_v first_o the_o causal_a connexion_n for_o which_o relate_v unto_o what_o he_o have_v discourse_v immediate_o before_o as_o introduce_v a_o reason_n why_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o have_v in_o sundry_a instance_n manifest_v his_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n with_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n a_o priest_n he_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v which_o must_v be_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o see_v the_o law_n will_v not_o accommodate_v he_o with_o a_o sacrifice_n nor_o yet_o the_o whole_a creation_n the_o law_n have_v prepossess_v unto_o its_o own_o use_n all_o that_o be_v clean_a and_o fit_a
to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n a_o sanctuary_n he_o must_v also_o have_v wherein_o to_o officiate_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v heaven_n itself_o because_o he_o be_v himself_o exalt_v into_o heaven_n and_o set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o this_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o especial_a reason_n for_o if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n if_o indeed_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o particle_n per_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v 〈◊〉_d if_o real_o it_o be_v so_o or_o therein_o be_v force_n grant_v unto_o the_o concession_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v true_o it_o must_v be_v so_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n include_v two_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o his_o continuance_n and_o abode_n on_o the_o earth_n if_o he_o be_v not_o exalt_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n if_o he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n but_o can_v have_v discharge_v his_o whole_a office_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n without_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v thus_o on_o the_o earth_n or_o thus_o to_o have_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o priesthood_n if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o have_v a_o priesthood_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o constitution_n with_o that_o of_o the_o law_n if_o he_o be_v to_o have_v offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v on_o the_o earth_n if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v offer_v himself_o wherein_o his_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v absolute_o consummate_v without_o the_o presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n these_o two_o thing_n the_o apostle_n be_v treat_v of_o 1_o his_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o to_o the_o sanctuary_n wherein_o he_o administer_v which_o be_v heavenly_a 2_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v himself_o in_o opposition_n unto_o both_o these_o be_v this_o supposition_n make_v if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o this_o supposition_n which_o be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n which_o the_o socinian_o endeavour_n with_o all_o their_o skill_n and_o force_n to_o wrest_v unto_o their_o heresy_n if_o we_o do_v aver_v he_o to_o have_v such_o a_o priesthood_n as_o in_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o he_o be_v always_o to_o continue_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o administer_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n on_o this_o supposition_n the_o apostle_n grant_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o have_v not_o be_v or_o can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o priest_n at_o all_o in_o any_o sense_n that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n he_o be_v to_o be_v and_o that_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v so_o he_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o on_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o he_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n tabernacle_n and_o sanctuary_n and_o now_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o he_o that_o without_o they_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o therein_o he_o offer_v his_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o and_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v true_a but_o 1_o this_o be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o alone_o appoint_v the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n nor_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v express_v by_o that_o phrase_n on_o the_o earth_n 2_o although_o his_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o be_v complete_a on_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o whole_a service_n belong_v thereunto_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v on_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o make_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n from_o that_o offering_n of_o himself_o because_o the_o church_n can_v have_v enjoy_v no_o benefit_n thereby_o nor_o will_v he_o ever_o have_v offer_v that_o sacrifice_n if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o abide_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o afterward_o to_o have_v enter_v the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a the_o high_a priest_n on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n perfect_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n without_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o yet_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v nor_o aught_o to_o have_v attempt_v the_o offering_n of_o it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v with_o a_o design_n to_o carry_v the_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o sprinkle_v it_o before_o the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o be_v christ_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n or_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n and_o concession_n be_v add_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n see_v there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdotibus_fw-la existentibus_fw-la cum_fw-la sint_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la whereas_o there_o be_v priest_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o grant_v that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n there_o be_v legal_a priest_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la indeed_o there_o be_v yet_o such_o priest_n minister_a in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v yet_o stand_v but_o in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n as_o to_o right_a and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n he_o prove_v that_o their_o office_n be_v cease_v and_o their_o administration_n useless_a wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respect_v the_o legal_a institution_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o right_n to_o officiate_v then_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v his_o sacrifice_n then_o there_o be_v priest_n who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o officiate_v in_o their_o office_n and_o to_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o to_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o they_o 1._o why_o may_v not_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n continue_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o consummate_v it_o notwithstanding_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o priest_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v away_o and_o abolish_v this_o order_n of_o priest_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o own_o priesthood_n i_o answer_v unto_o the_o first_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v discharge_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o priesthood_n here_o below_o while_o they_o be_v priest_n also_o then_o he_o must_v either_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o they_o or_o of_o another_o and_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a as_o they_o do_v or_o sacrifice_n of_o another_o kind_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o priesthood_n in_o that_o it_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o can_v not_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n with_o they_o for_o none_o may_v do_v so_o by_o the_o law_n but_o themselves_o and_o of_o another_o order_n together_o with_o they_o he_o can_v not_o be_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o foretell_v of_o priest_n of_o several_a order_n in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n yea_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o priesthood_n of_o another_o order_n be_v not_o only_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o priesthood_n but_o destructive_a of_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o all_o its_o institution_n wherefore_o while_o they_o continue_v priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n among_o they_o neither_o of_o their_o order_n nor_o of_o another_o that_o be_v if_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n together_o with_o they_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n among_o they_o 2._o unto_o the_o second_o inquiry_n i_o
which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o mount_n i_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o withal_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o i_o exceed_o difficult_a and_o such_o as_o i_o know_v not_o how_o full_o to_o embrace_v and_o that_o for_o the_o reason_n follow_v 1._o if_o such_o a_o representation_n be_v make_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o that_o be_v the_o pattern_n intend_v than_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o its_o ministry_n be_v a_o shadow_n thereof_o but_o this_o be_v contrary_n unto_o our_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o indeed_o all_o legal_a institution_n be_v only_o a_o shadow_n but_o withal_o that_o the_o substance_n or_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 17._o and_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o the_o shadow_n do_v immediate_o depend_v upon_o and_o represent_v but_o according_a unto_o this_o exposition_n this_o figure_n or_o appearance_n make_v in_o the_o mount_n must_v be_v the_o body_n or_o substance_n which_o those_o legal_a institution_n do_v represent_v but_o this_o figure_n be_v not_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o this_o figure_n be_v the_o body_n which_o the_o tabernacle_n below_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o and_o that_o body_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o christ_n himself_o his_o mediation_n and_o his_o church_n that_o be_v his_o mystical_a body_n be_v not_o immediate_o represent_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o service_n of_o it_o but_o somewhat_o else_o that_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o they_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o whole_a dispute_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n 2._o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o the_o priest_n can_v minister_v in_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n as_o a_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o such_o a_o aetherial_a tabernacle_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o immediate_o vanish_v after_o its_o appearance_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v any_o long_o a_o heavenly_a thing_n wherefore_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o they_o can_v not_o continue_v to_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o 3._o no_o tolerable_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o reason_n or_o use_v of_o such_o a_o representation_n for_o god_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o any_o such_o tabernacle_n in_o heaven_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o represent_v his_o holy_a habitation_n and_o as_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v give_v such_o punctual_a instruction_n unto_o moses_n confirm_v the_o remembrance_n and_o knowledge_n of_o they_o in_o his_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o he_o be_v act_v and_o guide_v as_o that_o he_o need_v no_o help_n from_o his_o imagination_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o representation_n of_o such_o a_o fabric_n 4._o whatever_o moses_n do_v it_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v afterward_o chap._n 3._o 5._o but_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o immediate_a respect_n unto_o 5._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v determine_v from_o the_o apostle_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a 1_o that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n unto_o who_o resemblance_n the_o legal_a priest_n do_v minister_v and_o the_o pattern_n show_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n be_v the_o same_o hereon_o depend_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o his_o proof_n from_o this_o testimony_n 2_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o express_o tell_v we_o be_v those_o which_o be_v consecrate_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o purify_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n chap._n 9_o 23._o 3_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n do_v dedicate_v both_o himself_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o its_o worship_n unto_o god_n from_o these_o thing_n it_o follow_v 4_o that_o god_n do_v spiritual_o and_o mystical_o represent_v unto_o moses_n the_o incarnation_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o its_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v thereby_o and_o moreover_o he_o let_v he_o know_v how_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v thereunto_o do_v represent_v he_o and_o they_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o moses_n make_v be_v a_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n this_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v positive_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 2._o 17._o for_o therein_o will_v god_n dwell_v real_o and_o substantial_o col._n 2._o 9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v but_o to_o represent_v this_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n therefore_o do_v he_o dwell_v therein_o typical_o by_o sundry_a pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o he_o may_v represent_v the_o real_a substantial_a inhabitation_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o body_n or_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereunto_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v show_v unto_o moses_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n these_o be_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o they_o serve_v unto_o the_o resemblance_n and_o shadow_n of_o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o prodable_a and_o most_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n below_o god_n do_v show_v unto_o moses_n what_o be_v to_o be_v signify_v and_o represent_v thereby_o and_o what_o he_o will_v introduce_v when_o that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o he_o first_o show_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n than_o appoint_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o abide_v and_o serve_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n until_o that_o true_a one_o be_v to_o be_v introduce_v when_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v down_o and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n design_v to_o prove_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o what_o be_v show_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o that_o be_v a_o likeness_n similitude_n and_o type_n of_o other_o thing_n this_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o mediation_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o not_o a_o resemblance_n of_o they_o i_o answer_v 1_o all_o representation_n of_o christ_n himself_o antecedent_n unto_o his_o actual_a exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o his_o appearance_n in_o humane_a shape_n of_o old_a be_v but_o resemblance_n and_o type_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v afterward_o 2_o his_o manifestation_n unto_o moses_n be_v so_o call_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n above_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o prototype_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v below_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o all_o generation_n their_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v not_o confine_v unto_o the_o outward_a thing_n they_o enjoy_v but_o on_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o represent_v by_o they_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v only_a resemblance_n of_o he_o and_o his_o mediation_n which_o when_o they_o lose_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o lose_v all_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o their_o worship_n the_o relation_n of_o their_o ordinance_n unto_o he_o their_o expression_n of_o he_o as_o their_o prototype_n and_o substance_n be_v the_o line_n of_o life_n wisdom_n beauty_n glory_n and_o usefulness_n that_o run_v through_o they_o all_o this_o be_v now_o take_v away_o they_o be_v all_o as_o a_o dead_a thing_n when_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o they_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n now_o he_o have_v unclothe_v himself_o of_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v roll_v up_o as_o a_o vesture_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o garment_n he_o think_v meet_v to_o wear_v in_o the_o immature_n age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n at_o all_o who_o now_o can_v see_v any_o beauty_n any_o glory_n in_o the_o old_a temple_n administration_n shall_v they_o be_v revive_v where_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v glory_n if_o we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n to_o discern_v it_o and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o every_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o be_v it_o never_o so_o pompous_a unto_o
the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n ichabod_n where_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o or_o it_o have_v no_o glory_n judas_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o contest_v between_o michael_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n ver_fw-la 9_o it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v hinder_v the_o burial_n of_o it_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n among_o that_o people_n but_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v hereby_o be_v the_o contest_v he_o make_v to_o keep_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n the_o whole_a system_n of_o moysaicall_a worship_n and_o ceremony_n from_o be_v bury_v when_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o it_o be_v depart_v and_o this_o have_v prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o this_o day_n 2._o consider_v the_o progress_n of_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o mediation_n in_o grace_n and_o glory_n 1_o the_o idea_n the_o original_a pattern_n or_o exemplar_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o counsel_n the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o god_n ephes._n 1._o 5_o 8_o 9_o 2_o hereof_o god_n make_v various_a accidental_a representation_n preparatory_a for_o the_o full_a expression_n of_o the_o glorious_a eternal_a idea_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o abraham_n jacob_n and_o other_o so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o pattern_n that_o he_o show_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n which_o infuse_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n into_o all_o that_o be_v make_v unto_o a_o resemblance_n of_o it_o so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n as_o will_v be_v more_o full_o declare_v afterward_o 3_o he_o give_v a_o substantial_a representation_n of_o the_o eternal_a idea_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v substantial_o and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n of_o mediation_n 4_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v god_n mean_n of_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o his_o wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n as_o reveal_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o the_o act_n of_o faith_n with_o respect_n unto_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v begin_v where_o the_o divine_a progress_n of_o they_o do_v end_n and_o end_v where_o it_o begin_v faith_n in_o the_o first_o place_n respect_n and_o receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o its_o receive_n and_o rest_v in_o christ_n himself_o and_o through_o christ_n our_o faith_n be_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o as_o the_o eternal_a spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o glory_n ver_fw-la vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o material_a difference_n in_o any_o translator_n ancient_a or_o modern_a in_o the_o render_n of_o these_o word_n their_o signification_n in_o particular_a will_v be_v give_v in_o the_o exposition_n ver_fw-la vi_o but_o now_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v on_o better_a promise_n in_o this_o verse_n begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a with_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o latter_a above_o the_o former_a and_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o high_a priest_n on_o that_o account_n the_o whole_a church_n state_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n of_o it_o and_o the_o privilege_n annex_v unto_o it_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o they_o at_o sinai_n but_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o new_a priesthood_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v discourse_v do_v necessary_o abolish_v that_o covenant_n and_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o all_o sacred_a ministration_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o can_v not_o well_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o without_o the_o supply_n of_o another_o covenant_n which_o shall_v excel_v the_o former_a in_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n for_o it_o be_v grant_v among_o they_o that_o be_v be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o church_n unto_o a_o perfect_a state_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v on_o chap._n 7._o wherefore_o he_o will_v not_o lead_v it_o backward_o nor_o deprive_v it_o of_o any_o thing_n it_o have_v enjoy_v without_o provision_n of_o what_o be_v better_a in_o its_o room_n this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o undertake_v to_o declare_v and_o he_o do_v it_o after_o his_o wont_a manner_n from_o such_o principle_n and_o testimony_n as_o be_v admit_v among_o themselves_o two_o thing_n unto_o this_o purpose_n he_o prove_v by_o express_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n 1._o that_o beside_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o sinai_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v another_o covenant_n with_o the_o church_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n and_o season_n 2._o that_o this_o other_o promise_a covenant_n shall_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o former_a and_o much_o more_o excellent_a as_o unto_o spiritual_a advantage_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v take_v into_o it_o from_o both_o these_o full_o prove_v the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o that_o first_o covenant_n wherein_o they_o trust_v and_o unto_o which_o they_o adhere_v when_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v and_o hereon_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n in_o sundry_a instance_n and_o wherein_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o do_v consist_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n this_o verse_n be_v a_o transition_n from_o one_o subject_a unto_o another_o namely_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n above_o the_o old_a and_o herein_o also_o the_o apostle_n artificial_o comprise_v and_o confirm_v his_o last_o argument_n of_o the_o preeminency_n of_o christ_n his_o priesthood_n and_o ministry_n above_o those_o of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o he_o do_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o he_o express_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n and_o after_o declare_v the_o degree_n of_o that_o comparison_n by_o how_o much_o also_o ii_o he_o annex_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v on_o better_a or_o more_o excellent_a promise_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o there_o occur_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o the_o note_n of_o its_o introduction_n but_o now_o 2._o what_o be_v ascribe_v in_o the_o assertion_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o that_o be_v a_o ministry_n 3._o how_o he_o come_v by_o that_o ministry_n he_o have_v obtain_v it_o 4._o the_o quality_n of_o this_o ministry_n it_o be_v better_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o other_o 5._o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o this_o excellency_n by_o how_o much_o also_o all_o which_o must_v be_v speak_v unto_o for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o assertion_n be_v by_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o be_v a_o note_n of_o time_n of_o the_o present_a time_n but_o there_o be_v instance_n where_o these_o adverbial_a particle_n thus_o conjoin_v do_v not_o seem_v to_o denote_v any_o time_n or_o season_n but_o be_v mere_o adversative_a rom._n 7._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o chap._n 7._o 14._o but_o even_o in_o those_o place_n there_o seem_v a_o respect_n unto_o time_n also_o and_o therefore_o i_o know_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o exclude_v as_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n intend_v unto_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n so_o the_o season_n be_v intimate_v of_o the_o introduction_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o the_o better_a ministry_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v now_o at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v the_o season_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o ministry_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n express_v himself_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n rom._n 3._o 26._o to_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o instant_a season_n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v his_o
obedience_n and_o reward_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o express_o call_v a_o covenant_n but_o it_o contain_v the_o express_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n for_o it_o be_v the_o agreement_n of_o god_n and_o man_n concern_v obedience_n and_o disobedience_n reward_n and_o punishment_n where_o there_o be_v a_o law_n concern_v these_o thing_n and_o a_o agreement_n upon_o it_o by_o all_o party_n concern_v there_o be_v a_o formal_a covenant_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n only_o so_o it_o proceed_v from_o and_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n with_o their_o mutual_a relation_n unto_o one_o another_o god_n be_v consider_v as_o the_o creator_n governor_n and_o benefactor_n of_o man_n and_o man_n as_o a_o intellectual_a creature_n capable_a of_o moral_a obedience_n this_o law_n be_v necessary_a and_o be_v eternal_o indispensible_a 2_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o this_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v whether_o god_n may_v have_v give_v a_o law_n unto_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o a_o covenant_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o be_v the_o law_n of_o creation_n unto_o all_o other_o creature_n which_o have_v no_o reward_n nor_o punishment_n annex_v unto_o it_o yet_o this_o god_n call_v a_o covenant_n also_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o purpose_n his_o unalterable_a will_n and_o pleasure_n jer._n 33._o 20_o 21._o but_o that_o this_o law_n of_o our_o obedience_n shall_v be_v a_o formal_a complete_a covenant_n there_o be_v moreover_o some_o thing_n require_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o some_o also_o on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n to_o complete_a this_o covenant_n or_o he_o do_v so_o complete_a it_o by_o two_o thing_n first_o by_o annex_v unto_o it_o promise_v and_o threaten_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n the_o first_o of_o grace_n the_o other_o of_o justice_n second_o the_o expression_n of_o these_o promise_n and_o threaten_n in_o external_a sign_n the_o first_o in_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o latter_a in_o that_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n by_o these_o do_v god_n establish_v the_o original_a law_n of_o creation_n as_o a_o covenant_n give_v it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o accept_v of_o this_o law_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o he_o and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n 1_o by_o the_o innate_a principle_n of_o light_n and_o obedience_n concreated_a with_o his_o nature_n by_o these_o he_o absolute_o and_o universal_o assent_v unto_o the_o law_n as_o propose_v with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n as_o good_a holy_a just_a what_o be_v meet_v for_o god_n to_o require_v what_o be_v equal_a and_o good_a unto_o himself_o 2_o by_o his_o acceptance_n of_o the_o command_v concern_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o that_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o the_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o this_o covenant_n so_o be_v it_o establish_v as_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o any_o mediator_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n absolute_o the_o old_a or_o first_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n here_o intend_v for_o 1._o the_o covenant_n call_v afterward_o the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n so_o it_o be_v here_o call_v it_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n as_o be_v a_o testament_n also_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o testament_n but_o there_o must_v be_v death_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o chap._n 9_o 16._o but_o in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o adam_n there_o be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o any_o thing_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o testament_n but_o there_o be_v the_o death_n of_o beast_n in_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o sinai_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o and_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o although_o i_o use_v the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n as_o we_o have_v render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o that_o word_n will_v more_o proper_o occur_v unto_o we_o in_o another_o place_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v thereby_o a_o covenant_n proper_o and_o strict_o so_o call_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n also_o wherein_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v bequeath_v unto_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v design_v neither_o the_o word_n use_v constant_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o argument_n nor_o the_o design_n of_o his_o discourse_n will_v admit_v of_o any_o other_o covenant_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n be_v in_o no_o sense_n a_o testament_n also_o it_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v 2._o that_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n be_v as_o unto_o any_o benefit_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o acceptation_n with_o god_n life_n and_o salvation_n cease_v long_o before_o even_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o abolish_v or_o abrogate_a by_o any_o act_n of_o god_n as_o a_o law_n but_o only_o be_v make_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a unto_o its_o first_o end_n as_o a_o covenant_n god_n have_v provide_v a_o way_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n declare_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n when_o this_o be_v actual_o embrace_v that_o first_o covenant_n cease_v towards_o they_o as_o unto_o its_o curse_n all_o its_o concern_v as_o a_o covenant_n and_o obligation_n unto_o sinless_a obedience_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n because_o both_o of_o they_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o as_o unto_o all_o those_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n tender_v in_o the_o promise_n it_o do_v remain_v in_o full_a force_n and_o efficacy_n not_o as_o a_o covenant_n but_o as_o a_o law_n and_o that_o because_o neither_o the_o obedience_n it_o require_v nor_o the_o curse_n which_o it_o threaten_v be_v answer_v thence_o if_o any_o man_n believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o for_o its_o command_n and_o curse_n depend_v on_o the_o necessary_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o mankind_n they_o must_v be_v answer_v and_o fulfil_v wherefore_o it_o be_v never_o abrogate_a formal_o but_o as_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v still_o oblige_v by_o it_o and_o unto_o it_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v so_o it_o be_v perfect_o fulfil_v in_o all_o believer_n not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o surety_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righieousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 3_o 4._o but_o as_o a_o covenant_n oblige_v unto_o personal_a perfect_a sinless_a obedience_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o themselves_o so_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v long_o before_o that_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n but_o the_o other_o covenant_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o remove_v or_o take_v away_o until_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v actual_o establish_v 3._o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v never_o absolute_o under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o covenant_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o life_n for_o from_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n the_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n and_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o no_o law_n can_v afterward_o be_v give_v or_o covenant_n make_v that_o shall_v disannul_v that_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 17._o but_o have_v they_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n it_o will_v have_v disannul_v the_o promise_n for_o that_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a and_o moreover_o if_o they_o be_v under_o that_o covenant_n they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o so_o perish_v eternal_o which_o be_v open_o false_a for_o it_o be_v testify_v of_o they_o that_o they_o please_v god_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v save_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o covenant_n intend_v be_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n walk_v with_o god_n until_o such_o time_n as_o this_o better_a covenant_n be_v solemn_o introduce_v this_o be_v plain_o declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a context_n especial_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o chapter_n where_o
speak_v of_o this_o former_a covenant_n he_o say_v it_o be_v become_v old_a and_o so_o ready_a to_o disappear_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n that_o be_v intend_v when_o this_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o better_a covenant_n second_o there_o be_v other_o faederal_a transaction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n two_o of_o they_o there_o be_v into_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v resolve_v 1._o the_o first_o promise_v give_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n this_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n ground_v on_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o require_v obedience_n in_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o promise_n 2._o the_o promise_v give_v and_o swear_v unto_o abraham_n which_o be_v express_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o it_o with_o a_o solemn_a outward_a seal_n appoint_v for_o its_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n hereof_o we_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a on_o the_o six_o chapter_n neither_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o they_o as_o explanation_n renovation_n or_o confirmation_n of_o they_o be_v the_o first_o covenant_n here_o intend_v for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o consistent_a with_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o its_o introduction_n but_o do_v indeed_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v confirm_v therein_o hence_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v off_o from_o or_o abolish_n those_o promise_n that_o it_o belong_v unto_o his_o office_n to_o confirm_v they_o wherefore_o 3._o the_o other_o covenant_n or_o testament_n here_o suppose_v whereunto_o that_o whereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n be_v prefer_v be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n on_o mount_n sinai_n so_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v ver_fw-la 9_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o your_o father_n in_o the_o day_n i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n this_o be_v that_o covenant_n which_o have_v all_o the_o institution_n of_o worship_n annex_v unto_o it_o chap._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v afterward_o more_o at_o large_a with_o respect_n hereunto_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n that_o be_v of_o another_o distinct_a from_o it_o and_o more_o excellent_a it_o remain_v unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o inquire_v what_o be_v this_o covenant_n whereof_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o what_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o it_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o in_o general_n but_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o opposition_n unto_o that_o of_o work_n which_o be_v make_v with_o we_o in_o adam_n for_o these_o two_o grace_n and_o work_n do_v divide_v the_o way_n of_o our_o relation_n unto_o god_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a and_o every_o way_n inconsistent_a rom._n 11._o 6._o of_o this_o covenant_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o promise_n rev._n 13._o 8._o for_o it_o be_v give_v on_o his_o interposition_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o his_o future_a actual_a mediation_n but_o here_o arise_v the_o first_o difficulty_n of_o the_o context_n and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n for_o 1_o if_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o it_o from_o the_o first_o then_o where_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n state_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o law_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n see_v that_o under_o the_o law_n also_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 2_o if_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o that_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n than_o the_o other_o covenant_n must_v be_v that_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o make_v with_o adam_n which_o we_o have_v before_o disprove_v the_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v in_o the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v this_o new_a coxenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o meaning_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o i_o say_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o consider_v the_o new_a covenant_n absolute_o and_o as_o it_o be_v virtual_o administer_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n for_o as_o such_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o people_n in_o sinai_n and_o the_o apostle_n prove_v express_o that_o the_o renovation_n of_o it_o make_v unto_o abraham_n be_v no_o way_n abrogate_a by_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 17._o there_o be_v no_o interruption_n of_o its_o administration_n make_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o treat_v of_o such_o a_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o wherewith_o the_o old_a covenant_n make_v at_o sinai_n be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a and_o which_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n wherefore_o he_o consider_v it_o here_o as_o it_o be_v actual_o complete_v so_o as_o to_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o it_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n wherewith_o they_o be_v accompany_v it_o be_v now_o so_o bring_v in_o as_o to_o become_v the_o entire_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n obedience_n and_o worship_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d establish_v say_v we_o but_o it_o be_v reduce_v into_o a_o fix_a state_n of_o a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n all_o the_o obedience_n require_v in_o it_o all_o the_o worship_n appoint_v by_o it_o all_o the_o privilege_n exhibit_v in_o it_o and_o the_o grace_n administer_v with_o they_o be_v all_o give_v for_o a_o statute_n law_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o which_o before_o lay_v hide_v in_o promise_n in_o many_o thing_n obscure_a the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a hide_v in_o god_n himself_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o that_o covenant_n which_o have_v invisible_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n put_v forth_o its_o efficacy_n under_o type_n and_o shadow_n be_v now_o solemn_o seal_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n it_o have_v before_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o promise_n which_o be_v a_o oath_n it_o have_v not_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o be_v blood_n that_o which_o before_o have_v no_o visible_a outward_a worship_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o it_o be_v now_o make_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o instrument_n of_o worship_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v therein_o but_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v appoint_v by_o it_o this_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o legal_a establishment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n with_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o its_o worship_n hereon_o the_o other_o covenant_n be_v disannul_v and_o remove_v and_o not_o only_o the_o covenant_n itself_o but_o all_o that_o system_fw-la of_o sacred_a worship_n whereby_o it_o be_v administer_v this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o first_o yeal_v all_o this_o be_v superinduce_v into_o the_o covenant_n as_o give_v out_o in_o a_o promise_n and_o be_v consistent_a therewith_o when_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v give_v out_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n it_o do_v not_o introduce_v a_o worship_n and_o privilege_n expressive_a of_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o those_o compose_v into_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o it_o and_o as_o these_o be_v add_v after_o its_o give_v do_v not_o overthrow_v its_o nature_n as_o a_o promise_n so_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v complete_v
blood_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o before_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v not_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n or_o a_o testament_n as_o our_o apostle_n prove_v chap._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o for_o neither_o as_o he_o show_v in_o that_o place_n will_v the_o law_n give_v at_o sinai_n have_v be_v a_o covenant_n have_v it_o not_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o before_o a_o formal_a and_o solemn_a covenant_n 2_o this_o be_v want_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spring_n rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n this_o do_v belong_v unto_o every_o covenant_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o god_n make_v with_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o entire_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o worship_n that_o god_n require_v of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o restipulate_v in_o their_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o so_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o god_n do_v require_v of_o the_o church_n many_o duty_n of_o worship_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v thereunto_o but_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o covenant_n with_o its_o own_o seal_n and_o appointment_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o acceptable_a worship_n wherefore_o the_o new_a covenant_n promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o here_o oppose_v unto_o the_o old_a be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n mercy_n life_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n absolute_o consider_v but_o as_o it_o have_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o its_o establishment_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o its_o benefit_n and_o the_o declare_v of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o worship_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n so_o that_o although_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o ofttimes_o understand_v no_o more_o but_o the_o way_n of_o life_n grace_n mercy_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n yet_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o intend_v its_o actual_a establishment_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o that_o bless_a way_n of_o worship_n which_o by_o it_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n 3_o while_o the_o church_n enjoy_v all_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v contain_v before_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o make_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o worship_n unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v it_o under_o any_o other_o covenant_n or_o prescribe_v unto_o it_o what_o form_n of_o worship_n he_o please_v it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o say_v upon_o these_o three_o supposition_n 1_o that_o this_o covenant_n do_v not_o disannul_v or_o make_v ineffectual_a the_o promise_n that_o be_v give_v before_o but_o that_o that_o do_v still_o continue_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o our_o apostle_n prove_v at_o large_a gal._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 2_o that_o this_o other_o covenant_n with_o all_o the_o worship_n contain_v in_o it_o or_o require_v by_o it_o do_v not_o divert_v from_o but_o direct_v and_o lead_v unto_o the_o future_a establishment_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o sclemnity_n of_o a_o covenant_n by_o the_o way_n mention_v and_o that_o the_o covenant_n make_v in_o sinai_n with_o all_o its_o ordinance_n do_v so_o the_o apostle_n prove_v likewise_o in_o the_o place_n beforementioned_a as_o also_o in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v of_o present_a use_n and_o advantage_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o its_o present_a condition_n this_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o great_a objection_n against_o the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o promise_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n namely_o to_o what_o end_n then_o serve_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v by_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o its_o then_o present_a condition_n gal._n 3._o 17._o 4._o these_o thing_n be_v observe_v we_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o and_o express_o make_v mention_n of_o two_o testament_n or_o covenant_n and_o distinguish_v between_o they_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o what_o be_v speak_v can_v hardly_o be_v accommodate_v unto_o a_o twofold_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n the_o one_o be_v mention_v and_o describe_v exod._n 24._o ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o deut._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o namely_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o sinai_n and_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o covenant_n where_o the_o people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v or_o break_v god_n covenant_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v speak_v with_o respect_n unto_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v peculiar_a thereunto_o the_o other_o be_v promise_v jer._n 31._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o chap._n 32._o 40._o which_o be_v the_o new_a gospel_n covenant_n as_o before_o explain_v mention_v mat._n 26._o 28._o mark_v 14._o 24._o and_o these_o two_o covenant_n or_o testament_n be_v compare_v one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o oppose_v one_o unto_o another_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o gal._n 4._o 24_o 25_o 26._o heb._n 7._o 22._o chap._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o these_o two_o we_o call_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o this_o argument_n by_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n or_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v then_o unto_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v they_o be_v once_o so_o call_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 14._o the_o vail_n remain_v untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v only_o the_o read_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o old_a covenant_n or_o testament_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v abrogate_a and_o take_v away_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_o prove_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o those_o write_n be_v call_v the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o as_o though_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o nothing_o but_o what_o belong_v unto_o the_o old_a covenant_n for_o they_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o but_o they_o be_v so_o term_v because_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o church_n while_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v in_o force_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o its_o worship_n and_o obedience_n 5._o wherefore_o we_o must_v grant_v two_o distinct_a covenant_n rather_o than_o a_o twofold_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n mere_o to_o be_v intend_v we_o must_v i_o say_v do_v so_o provide_v always_o that_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o same_o under_o both_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v and_o with_o great_a pretence_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o sole_a foundation_n they_o all_o build_v upon_o who_o allow_v only_o a_o twofold_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o a_o divine_a covenant_n if_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o same_o under_o both_o then_o indeed_o be_v they_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o but_o one_o and_o i_o grant_v thut_v this_o will_v inevitable_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v so_o equal_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o both_o if_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v not_o only_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o than_o it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o new_a but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o no_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n nor_o salvation_n can_v be_v obtain_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o as_o our_o apostle_n dispute_v at_o large_a though_o all_o believer_n be_v reconcile_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n while_o they_o be_v under_o that_o covenant_n as_o therefore_o i_o have_v show_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o this_o distinction_n and_o opposition_n so_o i_o shall_v propose_v sundry_a thing_n which_o relate_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o manifest_a it_o
to_o have_v be_v a_o distinct_a covenant_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o this_o covenant_n call_v the_o old_a covenant_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v of_o itself_o the_o absolute_a rule_n and_o law_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o be_v make_v with_o a_o particular_a design_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o particular_a end_n this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v undeniable_o in_o this_o epistle_n especial_o in_o the_o chapter_n forego_v and_o those_o two_o that_o follow_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v abrogate_v or_o disannul_v nothing_o which_o god_n at_o any_o time_n before_o have_v give_v as_o a_o general_a rule_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o be_v particular_a can_v abrogate_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v general_a and_o before_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v general_a do_v abrogate_v all_o antecedent_n particular_n as_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v abrogate_v the_o old_a and_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o both_o the_o instance_n belong_v hereunto_o for_o 1._o god_n have_v before_o give_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n but_o this_o covenant_n at_o sinai_n do_v not_o abrogate_v or_o disannual_a that_o covenant_n nor_o any_o way_n fulfil_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o come_v in_o the_o place_n or_o room_n thereof_o as_o a_o covenant_n contain_v a_o entire_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n god_n do_v not_o intend_v in_o it_o to_o abrogate_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o to_o substitute_v this_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o yea_o in_o sundry_a thing_n it_o reinforce_v establish_v and_o confirm_v that_o covenant_n for_o 1._o it_o revive_v deciar_v and_o express_v all_o the_o command_v of_o that_o covenant_n in_o the_o decalogue_n for_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o divine_a summary_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n and_o herein_o the_o dreadful_a manner_n of_o its_o delivery_n or_o promulgation_n with_o its_o write_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o first_o covenant_n with_o its_o inexorableness_n as_o unto_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v represent_v and_o because_o none_o can_v answer_v its_o demand_n or_o comply_v with_o it_o therein_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n cause_v fear_n and_o bondage_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o 2._o it_o revive_v the_o sanction_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n in_o the_o curse_n or_o sentence_n of_o death_n which_o it_o denounce_v against_o all_o transgressor_n death_n be_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o this_o sentence_n be_v revive_v and_o represent_v anew_o in_o the_o curse_n wherewith_o this_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o deut._n 27._o 26._o gal._n 3._o 10._o for_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v a_o sense_n of_o that_o curse_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n until_o he_o come_v by_o who_o it_o be_v take_v away_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v gal._n 3._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 3._o it_o revive_v the_o promise_n of_o that_o covenant_n that_o of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o perfect_a obedience_n so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o moses_n thus_o describe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o rom._n 10._o 5._o as_o he_o do_v leu._n 18._o 5._o now_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n revive_v nor_o have_v this_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n any_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n annex_v unto_o it_o as_o such_o but_o only_o the_o promise_n inseparable_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o it_o revive_v say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o our_o apostle_n dispute_v against_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o work_n peculiar_a unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n such_o as_o be_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o worship_n then_o institute_v but_o he_o intend_v also_o the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o alone_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n annex_v unto_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o work_n establish_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a for_o the_o absolute_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o than_o will_v it_o have_v abrogate_a and_o take_v away_o that_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o source_n of_o it_o which_o it_o do_v not_o 2._o the_o other_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n this_o also_o go_v before_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o abrogate_a or_o disannul_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o covenant_n this_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n immediate_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v establish_v as_o contain_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n now_o this_o promise_n can_v not_o be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o a_o new_a way_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v thereby_o establish_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v out_o in_o general_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o contain_v the_o way_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o righteousness_n life_n and_o salvation_n it_o can_v not_o be_v disannul_v or_o change_v without_o a_o change_n and_o alteration_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o he_o with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v much_o less_o can_v this_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o particular_a covenant_n such_o as_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o general_a and_o eternal_a rule_n but_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a promise_n give_v unto_o abraham_n in_o the_o faith_n whereof_o he_o become_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v their_o progenitor_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o covenant_n do_v whole_o disannul_v or_o supersede_n that_o promise_v and_o take_v off_o the_o church_n of_o his_o posterity_n from_o building_n on_o that_o foundation_n and_o to_o fix_v they_o whole_o on_o this_o new_a covenant_n now_o make_v with_o they_o so_o say_v moses_n the_o lord_n make_v not_o this_o covenant_n with_o our_o father_n but_o with_o we_o even_o we_o who_o be_v all_o of_o we_o alive_a here_o this_o day_n deut._n 5._o 3._o god_n make_v not_o this_o covenant_n on_o mount_n sinai_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o with_o the_o people_n then_o present_a and_o their_o posterity_n as_o he_o declare_v deut._n 29._o 14_o 15._o this_o therefore_o shall_v seem_v to_o take_v they_o off_o whole_o from_o that_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o so_o to_o disannul_v it_o but_o that_o this_o it_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v do_v the_o apostle_n strict_o prove_v gal._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o yea_o it_o do_v divers_a way_n establish_v that_o promise_n both_o as_o first_o give_v and_o as_o afterward_o confirm_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n unto_o abraham_n two_o especial_o 1._o it_o declare_v the_o impossibility_n of_o obtain_v reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o promise_n for_o represent_v the_o command_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v perfect_a sinless_a obedience_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o curse_n it_o convince_v man_n that_o this_o be_v no_o way_n for_o sinner_n to_o seek_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o and_o herewith_o it_o so_o urge_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n nor_o peace_n in_o themselves_o but_o what_o the_o promise_n will_v afford_v they_o whereunto_o they_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o betake_v themselves_o 2._o by_o represent_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o that_o whereon_o all_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n do_v depend_v this_o be_v the_o death_n bloodshedding_n oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n this_o all_o its_o offering_n and_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n direct_v unto_o as_o his_o incarnation_n with_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v type_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n wherefore_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o disannul_v the_o promise_n or_o divert_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o it_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v it_o establish_v it_o and_o lead_v unto_o it_o but_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v say_v as_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o
so_o legalize_v or_o establish_v as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n the_o introduction_n of_o this_o other_o covenant_n on_o sinai_n do_v not_o constitute_v a_o new_a way_n or_o mean_n of_o righteousness_n life_n and_o salvation_n but_o believer_n seek_v for_o they_o alone_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o declare_v in_o the_o promise_n this_o follow_v evident_o upon_o what_o we_o have_v discourse_v and_o it_o secure_v absolute_o that_o great_a fundamental_a truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o his_o epistle_n so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o namely_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v either_o righteousness_n justification_n life_n or_o salvation_n to_o be_v attain_v by_o any_o law_n or_o the_o work_n of_o it_o for_o this_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n comprehend_v every_o law_n that_o god_n ever_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o by_o christ_n alone_o and_o faith_n in_o he_o 2._o that_o whereas_o this_o covenant_n be_v introduce_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n there_o be_v prescribe_v with_o it_o a_o form_n of_o outward_a worship_n suit_v unto_o that_o dispensation_n of_o time_n and_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n both_o that_o covenant_n and_o all_o its_o worship_n must_v be_v disannul_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n manifest_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v do_v evident_o follow_v on_o the_o precede_a discourse_n and_o be_v the_o main_a truth_n contend_v for_o by_o the_o apostle_n 4._o there_o remain_v one_o thing_n more_o only_o to_o be_v consider_v before_o we_o enter_v on_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n here_o direct_v unto_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v how_o this_o first_o covenant_n become_v to_o be_v a_o especial_a covenant_n unto_o that_o people_n wherein_o we_o shall_v manifest_v the_o reason_n of_o its_o introduction_n at_o that_o season_n and_o unto_o this_o end_n sundry_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v concern_v that_o people_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o they_o with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v which_o will_n far_a evidence_n both_o the_o nature_n use_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1._o this_o people_n be_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n unto_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v wherefore_o from_o among_o they_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n or_o its_o proper_a season_n from_o among_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o this_o end_n sundry_a thing_n be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o certain_a abide_a place_n or_o country_n which_o they_o may_v free_o inhabit_v distinct_a from_o other_o nation_n and_o under_o a_o rule_n or_o sceptre_n of_o their_o own_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v dwell_v alone_o and_o not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n numb_a 23._o 9_o and_o the_o sceptre_n be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o until_o shilo_n come_v gen._n 49._o 10._o for_o god_n have_v regard_n unto_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o his_o faithfulness_n as_o unto_o his_o word_n and_o oath_n give_v unto_o abraham_n not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v but_o that_o their_o accomplishment_n shall_v be_v evident_a and_o conspicuous_a but_o if_o this_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n from_o among_o who_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v to_o rise_v have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n with_o they_o scatter_v abroad_o on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n mix_v with_o all_o nation_n and_o under_o their_o power_n although_o god_n may_v have_v accomplish_v his_o promise_n real_o in_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o among_o some_o of_o his_o posterity_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v prove_v or_o evidence_v that_o he_o have_v so_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o confusion_n and_o mixture_n of_o the_o people_n with_o other_o wherefore_o god_n provide_v a_o land_n and_o country_n for_o they_o which_o they_o may_v inhabit_v by_o themselves_o and_o as_o their_o own_o even_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o this_o be_v so_o suit_v unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o god_n towards_o that_o people_n as_o may_v be_v declare_v in_o sundry_a instance_n that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v espy_v this_o land_n out_o for_o they_o ezek._n 20._o 6._o he_o choose_v it_o out_o as_o most_o meet_a for_o his_o purpose_n towards_o that_o people_n of_o all_o land_n under_o heaven_n 2._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o keep_v among_o they_o a_o open_a confession_n and_o visible_a representation_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v so_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n mere_o for_o secular_a end_n and_o to_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o dumb_a show_n but_o as_o they_o be_v there_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v to_o evidence_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v forth_o the_o promise_a seed_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n so_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o testimony_n keep_v up_o among_o they_o unto_o that_o end_n of_o god_n whereunto_o they_o be_v preserve_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n priesthood_n sacrifice_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v all_o appoint_v by_o moses_n on_o the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v afterward_o hebr._n 3._o 5._o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o god_n towards_o that_o people_n 2._o it_o become_v not_o the_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n to_o call_v any_o people_n into_o a_o especial_a relation_n unto_o himself_o to_o do_v they_o good_a in_o a_o eminent_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o then_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o any_o regard_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o wherefore_o have_v grant_v unto_o this_o people_n those_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n relate_v unto_o the_o great_a end_n mention_v he_o moreover_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o law_n rule_n and_o term_n of_o obedience_n whereon_o they_o shall_v hold_v and_o enjoy_v that_o land_n with_o all_o the_o privilege_n annex_v unto_o the_o possession_n thereof_o and_o these_o be_v both_o express_v and_o frequent_o inculcate_v in_o the_o repetition_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o prescription_n of_o these_o term_n god_n reserve_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o deal_n with_o they_o unto_o himself_o for_o have_v he_o leave_v they_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v absolute_o by_o the_o term_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o they_o may_v and_o will_v have_v uttet_o forfeit_v both_o the_o land_n and_o all_o the_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v therein_o and_o have_v it_o so_o fall_v out_o than_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v they_o a_o separate_a people_n until_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v and_o a_o representation_n thereof_o among_o they_o have_v be_v frustrate_a wherefore_o although_o he_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o transgression_n according_a to_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o bring_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o they_o and_o utter_o cast_v they_o off_o until_o his_o great_a end_n be_v accomplish_v mal._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 3._o god_n will_v not_o take_v this_o people_n off_o from_o the_o promise_n because_o his_o church_n be_v among_o they_o and_o they_o can_v neither_o please_v god_n nor_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o but_o by_o faith_n therein_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o according_a as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o be_v general_o a_o people_n of_o a_o hard-heart_n and_o stiff-necked_a lift_v up_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o worth_n above_o other_o this_o moses_n endeavour_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o reason_n and_o instance_n unto_o the_o contrary_a to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o effect_v among_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v to_o this_o day_n for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o wickedness_n and_o misery_n they_o still_o trust_v to_o and_o boast_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o will_v have_v it_o that_o god_n have_v a_o especial_a obligation_n unto_o they_o on_o that_o account_n for_o this_o
the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v common_o place_v this_o difference_n in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o promise_v of_o they_o which_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v temporal_a only_o in_o the_o new_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a 2._o in_o the_o precept_n of_o they_o which_o under_o the_o old_a require_v only_o external_a obedience_n design_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n under_o the_o new_a they_o be_v internal_a respect_v principal_o the_o inner_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 3._o in_o their_o sacrament_n for_o these_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_o outward_o figurative_a but_o those_o of_o the_o new_a be_v operative_a of_o grace_n but_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o express_v much_o if_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o what_o the_o scripture_n place_v this_o difference_n in_o and_o beside_o as_o by_o some_o of_o they_o explain_v they_o be_v not_o true_a especial_o the_o two_o latter_a of_o they_o for_o i_o can_v but_o somewhat_o admire_v how_o it_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n or_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n to_o think_v or_o say_v that_o god_n ever_o give_v a_o law_n or_o law_n precept_n or_o precept_n that_o shall_v respect_v the_o outward_a man_n only_o and_o the_o regulation_n of_o external_a duty_n a_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o all_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o meet_v only_o to_o ingenerate_a apprehension_n of_o he_o unsuit_v unto_o all_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n the_o life_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o law_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n without_o which_o no_o outward_a obedience_n be_v ever_o accept_v with_o he_o and_o for_o the_o three_o of_o the_o suppose_a difference_n neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n so_o bare_o figurative_a but_o that_o they_o do_v exhibit_v christ_n unto_o believer_n for_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o rock_n be_v christ_n nor_o be_v those_o of_o the_o gospel_n so_o operative_a of_o grace_n but_o that_o without_o faith_n they_o be_v useless_a unto_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v they_o the_o thing_n wherein_o this_o difference_n do_v consist_v as_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v partly_o circumstantial_a and_o partly_o substantial_a and_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o head_n ensue_v 1._o these_o two_o covenant_n differ_v in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n as_o to_o their_o promulgation_n declaration_n and_o establishment_n this_o difference_n the_o apostle_n express_v from_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n in_o the_o 9th_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o it_o must_v be_v more_o full_o speak_v unto_o in_o brief_a the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v at_o the_o time_n that_o god_n bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o take_v its_o date_n from_o the_o three_o month_n after_o their_o come_n up_o from_o thence_o exod._n 19_o chap._n 24._o from_o what_o be_v report_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n wherein_o the_o people_n give_v their_o actual_a consent_n unto_o the_o term_n of_o it_o it_o begin_v its_o formal_a obligation_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o we_o must_v afterward_o inquire_v when_o it_o be_v abrogate_a and_o cease_v to_o oblige_v the_o church_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v declare_v and_o make_v know_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n heb._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n eph._n 1._o 10._o and_o it_o take_v date_n as_o a_o covenant_n formal_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o death_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o bring_v they_o all_o into_o the_o epocha_n of_o this_o covenant_n because_o though_o principal_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o first_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o absolute_o obligatory_a as_o a_o covenant_n until_o after_o the_o last_o of_o they_o 2._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n as_o to_o their_o promulgation_n which_o the_o scripture_n also_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o be_v declare_v in_o mount_n sinai_n the_o manner_n whereof_o and_o the_o station_n of_o the_o people_n in_o receive_v the_o law_n i_o have_v in_o my_o exercitation_n unto_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o exposition_n at_o large_a declare_v and_o thither_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v exod._n 19_o 18._o the_o other_o be_v declare_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o the_o law_n of_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o jerusalem_n isa._n 2._o 2._o this_o difference_n with_o many_o remarkable_a instance_n from_o it_o our_o apostle_n insist_o on_o gal._n 4._o 24_o 25_o 26._o these_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o one_o from_o mount_n sinai_n which_o gender_v unto_o bondage_n which_o be_v agar_n that_o be_v agar_n the_o bondwoman_n who_o abraham_n take_v before_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v bear_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n give_v on_o sinai_n before_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a or_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n for_o so_o he_o add_v for_o this_o agar_n be_v mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n and_o answer_v unto_o jerusalem_n that_o now_o be_v and_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n this_o mount_n sinai_n when_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v give_v and_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o agar_n be_v in_o arabia_n cast_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o verge_n and_o confine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o answer_v or_o be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o series_n rank_n and_o order_n with_o jerusalem_n namely_o in_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n for_o as_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n give_v freedom_n and_o liberty_n be_v give_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o ensue_v thereon_o so_o the_o old_a covenant_n that_o bring_v the_o people_n into_o bondage_n be_v give_v at_o mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n 3._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o promulgation_n and_o establishment_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n remarkable_a that_o accompany_v the_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n 1._o the_o dread_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o outward_a appearance_n on_o mount_n sinai_n which_o fill_v all_o the_o people_n yea_o moses_n himself_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a hebr._n 12._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o exod._n 19_o 16._o chap._n 20._o 18_o 19_o together_o herewith_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o bondage_n administer_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n so_o as_o that_o they_o choose_v to_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o not_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n deut._n 5_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o 2._o that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o ministry_n and_o disposition_n of_o angel_n act_n 7._o 13._o gal._n 3._o 19_o hence_o the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o sense_n put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n and_o they_o have_v a_o authoritative_a ministry_n in_o that_o covenant_n the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v put_v into_o some_o kind_n of_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o intimate_v hebr._n 2._o 5._o hence_o the_o worship_v or_o adoration_n of_o angel_n begin_v among_o the_o people_n col._n 2._o 18._o which_o some_o with_o a_o addition_n unto_o their_o folly_n and_o superstition_n will_v introduce_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o such_o authoritative_a ministry_n as_o they_o have_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n thing_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v declare_v it_o this_o he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n on_o the_o earth_n hebr._n 12._o 25._o yet_o do_v he_o speak_v on_o the_o earth_n also_o the_o mystery_n whereof_o himself_o declare_v john_n 3._o 13._o and_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o condescension_n with_o the_o high_a evidence_n of_o love_n grace_n and_o compassion_n encourage_v and_o invite_v the_o weary_a the_o burden_a the_o heavy_a and_o laden_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o make_v his_o disciple_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o work_n until_o the_o covenant_n be_v full_o declare_v hebr._n 2._o 3._o see_v john_n 1._o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o give_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v mere_o in_o a_o way_n of_o service_n and_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n and_o they_o own_v themselves_o the_o fellow-servant_n only_o of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 19_o 10._o so_o that_o this_o world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v call_v of_o old_a be_v no_o way_n put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o they_o 4._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o mediator_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o
most_o of_o they_o of_o the_o high_a importance_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n excel_v that_o under_o the_o old_a yet_o be_v that_o in_o its_o self_n a_o state_n of_o unspeakable_a grace_n and_o privilege_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o near_a relation_n unto_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o when_o all_o mankind_n have_v absolute_o break_v covenant_n with_o god_n by_o sin_n to_o call_v any_o of_o they_o into_o a_o new_a covenant_n relation_n with_o himself_o be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n and_o mercy_n herein_o be_v they_o distinguish_v from_o the_o residue_n of_o mankind_n who_o god_n suffer_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o wink_v at_o their_o ignorance_n while_o they_o perish_v all_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o foolish_a imagination_n this_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v design_v to_o impress_v a_o sense_n of_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v summary_o express_v by_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o and_o by_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v thou_o thou_o never_o bear_v rule_v over_o they_o thy_o name_n be_v not_o call_v upon_o by_o they_o isa._n 64._o 19_o 2._o this_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o holy_a just_a and_o equal_a for_o although_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o imposition_n of_o sundry_a thing_n burdensome_a they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n see_v necessary_a for_o that_o people_n and_o such_o as_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v without_o hence_o on_o all_o occasion_n god_n refer_v it_o even_o unto_o themselves_o to_o judge_v whether_o his_o way_n towards_o they_o be_v not_o equal_a and_o their_o own_o unequal_a and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o just_a but_o attend_v with_o promise_n of_o unspeakable_a advantage_n above_o all_o other_o people_n whatever_o 3._o god_n deal_v with_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o covenant_n whereunto_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o all_o party_n covenant_v be_v require_v it_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o acceptance_n and_o they_o do_v according_o willing_o receive_v it_o exod._n 24._o deut._n 5._o so_o as_o that_o they_o have_v not_o whereof_o to_o complain_v 4._o in_o that_o state_n of_o discipline_n wherein_o god_n be_v please_v to_o hold_v they_o yet_o they_o enjoy_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o promise_n for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a the_o promise_n be_v not_o disannul_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o covenant_n wherefore_o although_o god_n reserve_v a_o better_a and_o more_o complete_a state_n for_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v ordain_v better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a yet_o be_v that_o other_o state_n in_o itself_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v all_o believer_n unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o high_a spiritual_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o world_n two_o thing_n do_v thence_o follow_v 1._o the_o great_a obligation_n that_o be_v on_o all_o believer_n unto_o holiness_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o have_v here_o in_o the_o utmost_a condescension_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o it_o that_o god_n will_v communicate_v on_o this_o side_n glory_n that_o which_o all_o these_o thing_n tend_v unto_o that_o which_o god_n require_v and_o expect_v upon_o they_o be_v the_o thankful_a and_o fruitful_a obedience_n of_o they_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o and_o they_o who_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o this_o obligation_n be_v stranger_n unto_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 2._o the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v neglect_v or_o despise_v be_v hence_o abundant_o manifest_a this_o the_o apostle_n particular_o assert_n and_o insist_o upon_o chap._n 2._o 2_o 3._o chap._n 10._o 28_o 29._o ver_fw-la vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o that_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v blameless_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o so_o also_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n design_v a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v before_o assert_v and_o undertake_v to_o prove_v and_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o new_a and_o better_a covenant_n accompany_v with_o better_a promise_n and_o more_o excellent_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n than_o the_o former_a hereon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v disannul_v and_o abolish_v which_o be_v the_o main_a thesis_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v and_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o first_o he_o prove_v that_o on_o the_o supposition_n of_o another_o better_a covenant_n to_o be_v introduce_v it_o do_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v as_o that_o which_o be_v not_o perfect_a complete_a or_o sufficient_a unto_o its_o end_n which_o he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n second_o he_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o new_a better_a covenant_n be_v to_o be_v introduce_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v what_o he_o have_v before_o confirm_v in_o sundry_a particular_a instance_n he_o summary_o conclude_v in_o one_o general_a argument_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o build_v on_o a_o principle_n general_o acknowledge_v and_o it_o be_v this_o all_z the_o privilege_n all_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v all_o belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n whereunto_o they_o be_v annex_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o who_o outward_a administration_n consist_v in_o they_o this_o the_o hebrew_n neither_o can_v nor_o do_v question_n the_o whole_a of_o what_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o only_a charter_n and_o tenure_n of_o all_o their_o privilege_n be_v the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o their_o father_n at_o sinai_n wherefore_o that_o priesthood_n those_o sacrifice_n with_o all_o the_o worship_n belong_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n be_v necessary_o commensurate_a unto_o that_o covenant_n while_o that_o covenant_n continue_v they_o be_v to_o continue_v and_o if_o that_o covenant_n cease_v they_o be_v to_o cease_v also_o these_o thing_n be_v agree_v between_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o hereon_o he_o subsume_v but_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o another_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o be_v introduce_v long_o after_o the_o make_n of_o that_o at_o sinai_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v deny_v by_o they_o however_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o controversy_n the_o apostle_n prove_v it_o by_o a_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n in_o that_o testimony_n it_o be_v peculiar_o declare_v that_o this_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v introduce_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v be_v better_o and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o former_a as_o be_v mafe_a from_o the_o promise_n whereon_o it_o be_v establish_v yet_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v no_o further_o but_o unto_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v another_o covenant_n with_o the_o church_n and_o what_o will_v follow_v thereon_o from_o this_o supposition_n the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v imperfect_a unblamable_a and_o removable_a and_o the_o force_n of_o his_o inference_n depend_v on_o a_o common_a notion_n or_o presumption_n that_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a in_o its_o own_o light_n and_o it_o be_v this_o where_o once_o a_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o establish_v if_o it_o will_v serve_v unto_o and_o effect_v all_o that_o he_o who_o make_v it_o do_v design_n and_o exhibit_v all_o the_o good_a which_o he_o intend_v to_o communicate_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o another_o covenant_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a for_o no_o other_o end_n or_o purpose_n but_o what_o the_o old_a be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a for_o argue_v lightness_n and_o mutability_n in_o he_o that_o make_v it_o unto_o this_o purpose_n do_v he_o argue_v gal._n 3._o 21._o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v that_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n can_v the_o first_o covenant_n have_v perfect_v and_o consecrate_v the_o church_n can_v it_o have_v communicate_v all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o god_n intend_v to_o indulge_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o wise_a and_o holy_a author_n of_o it_o will_v have_v have_v no_o thought_n
regard_v they_o not_o but_o there_o be_v not_o in_o this_o testimony_n nor_o in_o the_o whole_a context_n or_o prophesy_v whence_o it_o be_v take_v nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n any_o word_n of_o complaint_n against_o the_o covenant_n itself_o though_o its_o imperfection_n as_o unto_o the_o general_a end_n of_o perfect_v the_o church_n state_n be_v here_o intimate_v 3_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a remedy_n express_v in_o the_o testimony_n against_o the_o evil_n which_o god_n complain_v of_o or_o find_v fault_n with_o in_o the_o people_n this_o be_v that_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o his_o covenant_n this_o be_v express_o provide_v against_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n ver_fw-la 10._o wherefore_o 4_o god_n give_v this_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n together_o with_o a_o complaint_n against_o the_o people_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o free_a and_o sovereign_a grace_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o people_n to_o procure_v it_o or_o to_o qualify_v they_o for_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v wicked_o break_v the_o former_a and_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v 1._o god_n have_v ofttimes_o just_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o people_n when_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o cast_v they_o off_o it_o be_v mere_a mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o the_o church_n at_o all_o season_n life_n upon_o but_o in_o some_o season_n when_o it_o fall_v under_o great_a provocation_n they_o be_v signalise_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v deep_a notice_n of_o god_n complaint_n of_o they_o this_o indeed_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o on_o this_o occasion_n of_o the_o mention_n of_o god_n complain_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o and_o god_n do_v not_o thus_o find_v fault_n only_o when_o he_o speak_v immediate_o by_o new_a revelation_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n find_v fault_n with_o and_o rebuke_v his_o church_n in_o the_o revelation_n make_v unto_o the_o apostle_n john_n but_o he_o do_v it_o continual_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v the_o especial_a duty_n of_o all_o church_n and_o of_o all_o believer_n to_o search_v diligent_o into_o what_o god_n find_v fault_n withal_o in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o be_v deep_o affect_v therewith_o so_o far_o as_o they_o find_v themselves_o guilty_a want_v hereof_o be_v that_o which_o have_v lay_v most_o church_n in_o the_o world_n under_o a_o fatal_a security_n hence_o they_o say_v or_o think_v or_o carry_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v in_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a to_o consider_v what_o god_n blame_v and_o to_o affect_v our_o soul_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o guilt_n be_v that_o tremble_a at_o his_o word_n which_o he_o so_o approve_v of_o and_o every_o church_n that_o intend_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n unto_o his_o glory_n aught_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o this_o duty_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o herein_o they_o ought_v careful_o to_o consider_v 1_o the_o time_n and_o season_n that_o be_v pass_v over_o they_o god_n bring_v his_o church_n under_o variety_n of_o season_n and_o in_o they_o all_o require_v especial_a duty_n from_o they_o as_o those_o wherein_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o each_o of_o they_o if_o they_o miss_v it_o herein_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n great_o blame_v and_o complain_v of_o faithfulness_n with_o god_n in_o their_o generation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o especial_a duty_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n wherein_o they_o live_v be_v that_o which_o noah_n and_o david_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v commend_v for_o thus_o there_o be_v season_n of_o the_o great_a abound_v of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o world_n season_n of_o great_a apostasy_n from_o truth_n and_o holiness_n season_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o mercy_n of_o persecution_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o all_o those_o and_o the_o like_a god_n require_v especial_a duty_n of_o the_o church_n whereon_o his_o glory_n in_o they_o do_v much_o depend_v if_o they_o fail_v here_o if_o they_o be_v not_o faithful_a as_o unto_o their_o especial_a duty_n god_n in_o his_o word_n find_v fault_n with_o they_o and_o lay_v they_o under_o blame_n and_o as_o much_o wisdom_n be_v require_v hereunto_o so_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v that_o any_o church_n can_v discharge_v its_o duty_n in_o any_o competent_a measure_n without_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o it_o for_o in_o a_o due_a observation_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n and_o a_o application_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o duty_n of_o they_o consist_v that_o testimony_n which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o generation_n that_o church_n which_o consider_v not_o its_o especial_a duty_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o when_o it_o be_v awake_v it_o will_v find_v oil_n in_o its_o vessel_n or_o no._n 2_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v prevalent_a and_o which_o unavoidable_o we_o be_v expose_v unto_o every_o age_n and_o time_n have_v its_o especial_a temptation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v exercise_v with_o they_o and_o by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o manifest_v that_o the_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o man_n in_o not_o discern_v the_o especial_a temptation_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o have_v live_v or_o neglect_v of_o they_o have_v be_v always_o the_o great_a cause_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n hereby_o have_v superstition_n prevail_v in_o one_o age_n and_o profaneness_n in_o another_o as_o false_a and_o noxious_a opinion_n in_o a_o three_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o god_n require_v more_o strict_o of_o we_o than_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v wakeful_a against_o present_a prevalent_a temptation_n and_o charge_v we_o with_o guilt_n where_o we_o be_v not_o so_o and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o awake_v with_o respect_n unto_o these_o temptation_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n prevalent_a in_o the_o world_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o walk_v before_o god_n unto_o all_o well-pleasing_a and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v mention_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n ob._n 3._o god_n often_o surprise_v the_o church_n with_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o this_o place_n where_o god_n complain_v of_o the_o people_n findeth_z fault_n with_o they_o charge_v they_o for_o not_o continue_v in_o his_o covenant_n and_o declare_v that_o as_o unto_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o he_o regard_v they_o not_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v proceed_v unto_o their_o utter_a cast_v off_o and_o rejection_n but_o instead_o hereof_o god_n surprise_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o most_o eminent_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v or_o can_v be_v make_v unto_o they_o so_o he_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n isa._n 7._o 13_o 14._o chap._n 54._o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o this_o he_o will_v do_v 1_o that_o he_o may_v glorify_v the_o riches_n and_o freedom_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v his_o principal_a end_n in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v make_v more_o conspicuous_a than_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o than_o when_o a_o people_n be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o appearance_n of_o any_o desert_n of_o they_o as_o that_o god_n declare_v his_o judgement_n that_o they_o deserve_v his_o utmost_a displeasure_n 2_o that_o none_o who_o have_v the_o least_o remainder_n of_o sincerity_n and_o desire_n to_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v utter_o faint_v and_o despond_v at_o any_o time_n under_o the_o great_a confluence_n of_o discouragement_n god_n can_v come_v in_o and_o will_v ofttimes_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o most_o deject_a sinner_n but_o we_o must_v proceed_v with_o our_o exposition_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o testimony_n itself_o insist_v on_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o testimony_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_v declare_v in_o it_o he_o say_v as_o afterward_o say_v the_o lord_n 2._o the_o note_n of_o its_o introduction_n signalize_v the_o thing_n intend_v behold_v 3._o the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o be_v here_o foretell_v and_o here_o promise_v the_o day_n come_v wherein_o 4._o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v a_o covenant_n concern_v which_o be_v express_v 1_o he_o that_o make_v it_o i_o i_o will_v make_v 2_o those_o with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n 3_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o make_n
of_o the_o testator_n and_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v afterward_o at_o large_a if_o god_n will_n 2_o it_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n as_o wherein_o the_o covenanter_n he_o that_o make_v it_o bequeathe_v his_o good_n unto_o other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o legacy_n for_o this_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n herein_o as_o we_o must_v also_o declare_v afterward_o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v this_o covenant_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n this_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v proper_o signify_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o intend_v not_o a_o covenant_n absolute_o and_o strict_o so_o take_v with_o respect_n hereunto_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v usual_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n for_o we_o intend_v not_o thereby_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v be_v once_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 14._o but_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n at_o sinai_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n for_o three_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o death_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v at_o its_o solemn_a establishment_n so_o faith_n our_o apostle_n the_o first_o testament_n be_v not_o dedicate_v without_o blood_n chap._n 9_o 15._o but_o there_o be_v more_o require_v hereunto_o for_o even_o a_o covenant_n proper_o and_o strict_o so_o call_v may_v be_v confirm_v with_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o 2._o god_n do_v therein_o make_v over_o and_o grant_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n with_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o worship_n 3._o the_o principal_a reason_n of_o this_o denomination_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v take_v from_o its_o be_v typical_o significative_a of_o the_o death_n and_o legacy_n of_o the_o great_a testator_n as_o we_o have_v show_v we_o have_v treat_v somewhat_o before_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o consider_v in_o distinction_n from_o and_o opposition_n unto_o the_o old_a i_o shall_v here_o only_o brief_o consider_v what_o concur_v unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v then_o future_a when_o this_o promise_n be_v give_v and_o as_o it_o be_v here_o promise_v and_o three_o thing_n do_v concur_v hereunto_o 1._o a_o recapitulation_n collection_n and_o confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n even_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v luke_n 1._o 70._o the_o first_o promise_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n all_o those_o afterward_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n on_o various_a occasion_n be_v but_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n unto_o mankind_n thereby_o and_o god_n solemn_o confirm_v they_o with_o his_o oath_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o their_o appoint_a season_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n here_o promise_v include_v the_o send_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o promise_n they_o be_v all_o gather_v into_o one_o head_n therein_o it_o be_v a_o constellation_n of_o all_o promise_n of_o grace_n 2._o all_o these_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v into_o a_o actual_a covenant_n or_o testament_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o that_o as_o unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o grace_n principal_o intend_v in_o they_o they_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o to_o the_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n of_o they_o for_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n unto_o the_o church_n they_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o agreement_n or_o atonement_n 2._o they_o be_v establish_v as_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n this_o give_v they_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n for_o a_o covenant_n be_v the_o solemn_a expression_n of_o the_o term_n of_o peace_n between_o various_a party_n with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o 3._o they_o be_v reduce_v into_o such_o form_n of_o law_n as_o to_o become_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o divine_a service_n require_v of_o the_o church_n nothing_o unto_o these_o end_n be_v now_o present_v unto_o we_o or_o require_v of_o we_o but_o what_o belong_v immediate_o unto_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o but_o the_o reader_n must_v consult_v what_o have_v be_v discourse_v at_o large_a unto_o this_o purpose_n on_o the_o 6_o verse_n and_o we_o may_v see_v from_o hence_o what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n here_o promise_v and_o foretell_v as_o that_o which_o he_o will_v do_v in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v come_v for_o whereas_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n before_o and_o so_o virtual_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o be_v yet_o want_v that_o shall_v be_v promise_v solemn_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n for_o the_o full_a resolution_n of_o this_o question_n i_o must_v as_o before_o refer_v the_o reader_n unto_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v at_o large_a about_o the_o two_o covenant_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o on_o ver_fw-la 6._o here_o we_o may_v brief_o name_v some_o few_o thing_n sufficient_a unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n as_o 1._o all_o those_o promise_n which_o have_v before_o be_v give_v out_o unto_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o reduce_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o testament_n the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v indeed_o sometime_o apply_v unto_o the_o promise_v of_o grace_n before_o or_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v in_o all_o those_o place_n denote_v only_o a_o free_a gratuitous_a promise_n gen._n 9_o 9_o chap._n 17._o 4._o but_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o together_o reduce_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o testament_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o what_o bless_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n be_v include_v herein_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o must_v yet_o further_o be_v insist_v on_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n if_o god_n permit_v 2._o there_o be_v another_o covenant_n superad_v unto_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a rule_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o according_a unto_o their_o observance_n of_o this_o superadded_a covenant_n they_o be_v esteem_v to_o have_v keep_v or_o break_v covenant_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o old_a covenant_n in_o sinai_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v wherefore_o the_o promise_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n unto_o the_o people_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o two_o covenant_n at_o once_o and_o those_o as_o it_o afterward_o appear_v absolute_o inconsistent_a for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o apostle_n prove_v in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o where_o the_o promise_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o form_n and_o have_v the_o use_n of_o a_o covenant_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o former_a covenant_n must_v needs_o disappear_v or_o be_v disannul_v only_o they_o have_v their_o place_n and_o efficacy_n to_o convey_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o god_n here_o foretell_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o such_o a_o order_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o that_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o by_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v bequeath_v and_o make_v over_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n 3._o notwithstanding_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v yet_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o their_o worship_n spring_v from_o and_o relate_v unto_o the_o covenant_n make_v at_o sinai_n but_o now_o god_n promise_v a_o new_a state_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n relate_v only_o unto_o the_o promise_v of_o grace_n as_o bring_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n the_o new_a covenant_n as_o recollect_v into_o one_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n give_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n accomplish_v in_o the_o actual_a
of_o it_o yet_o as_o unto_o its_o external_a administration_n and_o our_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o a_o visible_a profession_n it_o may_v be_v break_v unto_o the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o person_n and_o whole_a church_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n ver_fw-la x_o xi_o xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o what_o be_v the_o general_a argument_n which_o he_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o must_v still_o be_v bear_v in_o mind_n throughout_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o testimony_n he_o produce_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n than_o that_o wherein_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n for_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o priesthood_n be_v great_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o to_o this_o end_n he_o do_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v such_o a_o covenant_n but_o also_o declare_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o former_a covenant_n he_o manifest_v its_o excellency_n above_o it_o in_o particular_a in_o this_o testimony_n the_o imperfection_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v demonstrate_v from_o its_o issue_n for_o it_o do_v not_o effectual_o continue_v peace_n and_o mutual_a love_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n but_o be_v break_v by_o they_o they_o be_v thereon_o reject_v of_o god_n this_o render_v all_o the_o other_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o it_o useless_a wherefore_o the_o apostle_n insist_o from_o the_o prophet_n on_o these_o property_n of_o this_o other_o covenant_n which_o infallible_o prevent_v the_o like_a issue_n secure_v the_o people_n obedience_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o the_o love_n and_o relation_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o as_o their_o god_n wherefore_o these_o three_o verse_n give_v we_o a_o description_n of_o that_o covenant_n whereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n not_o absolute_o and_o entire_o but_o as_o unto_o those_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a so_o as_o infallible_o to_o secure_v the_o covenant_n relation_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n that_o covenant_n be_v break_v but_o this_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o because_o provision_n be_v make_v in_o the_o covenant_n itself_o against_o any_o such_o event_n and_o we_o may_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o particle_n of_o introduction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o way_n of_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o will_v make_v 3._o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n i_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n 4._o those_o with_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n 5._o the_o time_n of_o make_v it_o after_o those_o day_n 6._o the_o property_n privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o of_o sanctify_v inherent_a grace_n describe_v by_o a_o double_a consequent_a 1_o of_o god_n relation_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o to_o he_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n ver_fw-la 10._o 2_o of_o their_o advantage_n thereby_o without_o the_o use_n of_o such_o other_o aid_n as_o former_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o ver_fw-la 11._o two_o of_o relative_n grace_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o sundry_a thing_n of_o great_a weight_n will_v fall_v into_o consideration_n under_o these_o several_a head_n ver_fw-la x._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v give_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n the_o introduction_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v by_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v by_o it_o be_v various_o use_v and_o be_v sometime_o redundant_fw-la in_o the_o prophet_n some_o translate_v it_o by_o a_o exceptive_a sed_fw-la some_o by_o a_o illative_a quoniam_fw-la and_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o some_o quamobrem_fw-la wherefore_o and_o other_o nam_n or_o enim_fw-la as_o we_o do_v it_o by_o for._n and_o it_o do_v intimate_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o namely_o that_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n will_v now_o make_v shall_v not_o be_v according_a unto_o that_o like_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v before_o make_v and_o break_v 2._o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o way_n of_o make_v it_o in_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o usual_a word_n whereby_o the_o make_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v express_v for_o signify_v to_o cut_v to_o strike_v to_o divide_v respect_n be_v have_v in_o it_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v thence_o also_o be_v faedus_fw-la percutere_fw-la and_o faedus_fw-la ferire_fw-la see_v gen._n 15._o 9_o 10_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v cum_fw-la which_o be_v join_v in_o construction_n with_o it_o gen._n 15._o 18._o deut._n 5._o 2._o the_o apostle_n render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o with_o a_o dative_a case_n without_o a_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v make_v or_o confirm_v unto_o he_o have_v use_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n by_o a_o covenant_n though_o afterward_o the_o same_o word_n be_v translate_v by_o a_o testament_n a_o covenant_n proper_o be_v a_o compact_a or_o agreement_n on_o certain_a term_n mutual_o stipulate_v by_o two_o or_o more_o party_n as_o promise_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o rise_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o it_o comprise_v also_o precept_n or_o law_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o man_n on_o his_o part_n to_o be_v observe_v but_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o covenant_n here_o annex_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o condition_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n of_o any_o term_n of_o obedience_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o whole_a consist_v in_o free_a gratuitous_a promise_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o some_o here_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v only_o one_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v here_o describe_v other_o observe_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o covenant_n be_v absolute_a without_o any_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n which_o sense_n estius_n on_o this_o place_n contend_v for_o but_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v far_o inquire_v into_o 1._o the_o word_n berith_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o covenant_n or_o compact_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o a_o free_a gratuitous_a promise_n also_o yea_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o such_o a_o free_a purpose_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o other_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v oblige_v by_o any_o moral_a condition_n such_o be_v god_n covenant_n with_o day_n and_o night_n jer._n 33._o 20_o 25._o and_o so_o he_o say_v that_o he_o make_v his_o covenant_n not_o to_o destroy_v the_o world_n by_o water_n any_o more_o with_o every_o live_a creature_n gen._n 9_o 10_o 11._o nothing_o therefore_o can_v be_v argue_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o condition_n to_o belong_v unto_o this_o covenant_n from_o the_o name_n or_o term_v whereby_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o prophet_n a_o covenant_n proper_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a hebrew_n language_n of_o that_o precise_a signification_n the_o make_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v declare_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o neither_o do_v this_o require_v a_o mutual_a stipulation_n upon_o term_n and_o condition_n prescribe_v unto_o a_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n for_o it_o refer_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v and_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o a_o mere_a gratuitous_a promise_n gen._n 15._o 18._o in_o that_o day_n do_v god_n make_v a_o
the_o covenant_n be_v make_v 2_o that_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v undergo_v until_o this_o be_v do_v the_o law_n can_v not_o quit_v its_o claim_n unto_o power_n over_o sinner_n and_o as_o this_o curse_n be_v undergo_v in_o the_o suffer_a so_o it_o be_v absolute_o discharge_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v loose_v and_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v void_a and_o its_o curse_n answer_v hereby_o do_v the_o old_a covenant_n so_o expire_v as_o that_o the_o worship_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v only_o for_o a_o while_n continue_v in_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n towards_o that_o people_n 5._o the_o first_o solemn_a promulgation_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n so_o make_v ratify_v and_o establish_v be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n seven_o week_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o answer_v the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n after_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o this_o day_n forward_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n become_v obligatory_a unto_o all_o believer_n then_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n absolve_v from_o any_o duty_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a as_o yet_o in_o their_o conscience_n 6._o the_o question_n be_v state_v about_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o obligatory_a force_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o contrary_a be_v solemn_o promulge_v by_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 15._o these_o be_v the_o article_n or_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o time_n intend_v in_o that_o expression_n after_o those_o day_n all_o of_o they_o answer_v the_o several_a degree_n whereby_o the_o old_a vanish_v and_o disappear_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o make_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v thus_o clear_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o its_o promise_n be_v next_o propose_v unto_o we_o and_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1_o inquire_v into_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o these_o promise_n 2_o particular_o and_o distinct_o explain_v they_o 1._o the_o general_a nature_n both_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n whereby_o it_o be_v here_o express_v must_v brief_o be_v inquire_v into_o because_o there_o be_v various_a apprehension_n about_o they_o for_o some_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a efficacy_n towards_o the_o thing_n mention_v intend_v in_o these_o promise_n and_o no_o more_o some_o judge_n that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o event_n and_o end_n be_v so_o promise_v in_o the_o first_o way_n schlictingius_n express_v himself_o on_o this_o place_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la olim_fw-la curabo_fw-la leges_fw-la meas_fw-la in_o lapideis_fw-la tantum_fw-la tabulis_fw-la inscribi_fw-la sed_fw-la tale_n faedus_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la feriam_fw-la ut_fw-la meae_fw-la leges_fw-la ipsis_fw-la eorum_fw-la mentibus_fw-la &_o cordibus_fw-la insculpantur_fw-la apparet_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la intra_fw-la vim_o &_o efficaciam_fw-la accipienda_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la inscriptionis_fw-la effectum_fw-la necessariò_fw-la porrigenda_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o libera_fw-la hominis_fw-la potestate_fw-la positus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la docent_fw-la &_o sequentia_fw-la dei_fw-la verba_fw-la v_o 12._o quibus_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la causam_fw-la seu_fw-la modum_fw-la ac_fw-la rationem_fw-la bujus_fw-la rei_fw-la aperit_fw-la quae_fw-la ingenti_fw-la illius_fw-la gratia_fw-la ac_fw-la misericordia_fw-la populo_fw-la exhibenda_fw-la continetur_fw-la hac_fw-la futurum_fw-la dicit_fw-la ut_fw-la populus_fw-la tanto_fw-la ardore_fw-la sibi_fw-la serviat_fw-la suásque_fw-la leges_fw-la observet_fw-la sensus_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n percutiam_fw-la faedus_fw-la quod_fw-la maximas_fw-la &_o sufficientissimas_fw-la vires_fw-la habebit_fw-la populum_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o officio_fw-la continendi_fw-la and_o another_o i_o will_v instead_o of_o these_o external_a carnal_a ordinance_n and_o observation_n give_v they_o spiritual_a command_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o their_o affection_n precept_n most_o agreeable_a unto_o all_o man_n make_v by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o particular_n i_o shall_v incline_v their_o affection_n willing_o to_o receive_v my_o law_n the_o sense_n of_o both_o be_v that_o all_o which_o be_v here_o promise_v consist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o their_o efficacy_n from_o thence_o to_o incline_v dispose_n and_o engage_v man_n unto_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o not_o to_o effect_v they_o certain_o and_o infallible_o in_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o efficacy_n grant_v arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v rational_a and_o suit_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o intellectual_a nature_n for_o these_o precept_n enliven_v by_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o with_o the_o other_o mercy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v accompany_v in_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o be_v meet_v to_o prevail_v on_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o obedience_n but_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o whole_a issue_n depend_v on_o our_o own_o will_n and_o their_o determination_n of_o themselves_o one_o way_n or_o other_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o liable_a unto_o many_o just_a exception_n but_o do_v indeed_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o text_n be_v not_o expound_v but_o corrupt_v by_o they_o wherefore_o they_o must_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o 1._o the_o exposition_n give_v can_v no_o way_n be_v accommodate_v unto_o the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o grant_v a_o truth_n in_o their_o plain_a literal_a sense_n for_o whereas_o god_n say_v he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v he_o which_o declare_v what_o he_o will_v effectual_o do_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o exposition_n be_v that_o indeed_o he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o only_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o shall_v move_v they_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v that_o themselves_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v himself_o and_o that_o whether_o they_o ever_o do_v so_o or_o no._n but_o if_o any_o one_o concern_v who_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n have_v it_o not_o so_o write_v be_v it_o on_o what_o account_v it_o will_v suppose_v it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o write_v how_o can_v the_o promise_n be_v true_a that_o god_n will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o sorry_a apology_n to_o say_v that_o god_n in_o make_v that_o promise_n do_v not_o foresee_v the_o obstruction_n that_o will_v arise_v or_o can_v not_o remove_v it_o when_o it_o do_v so_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o event_n or_o the_o effect_n itself_o that_o be_v direct_o promise_v and_o not_o any_o such_o efficacy_n of_o mean_n as_o may_v be_v frustrate_a for_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v evidence_v hereby_o that_o those_o with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v continue_v not_o in_o it_o hereon_o god_n neglect_v they_o and_o the_o covenant_n become_v unprofitable_a or_o at_o least_o unsuccessful_a as_o unto_o the_o general_a end_n of_o continue_v the_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o they_o of_o his_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o be_v his_o people_n to_o redress_v this_o evil_a and_o prevent_v the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a that_o be_v effectual_o to_o provide_v that_o god_n and_o his_o people_n may_v always_o abide_v in_o that_o bless_a covenant_n relation_n he_o promise_v the_o thing_n themselves_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v secure_v that_o which_o the_o first_o covenant_n can_v not_o effect_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o new_a 3._o it_o be_v nowhere_o say_v nor_o intimate_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o shall_v depend_v on_o and_o arise_v from_o the_o suitableness_n of_o its_o precept_n unto_o our_o reason_n or_o natural_a principle_n but_o it_o be_v universal_o and_o constant_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o only_o enable_v we_o unto_o obedience_n but_o indue_a of_o we_o with_o a_o spiritual_a supernatural_a vital_a principle_n from_o which_o it_o may_v proceed_v 4._o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o own_o will_n or_o the_o free_a act_n of_o they_o be_v require_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whence_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n
ceremonial_a law_n such_o as_o tthe_v of_o mint_n and_o cummin_n with_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o love_n and_o righteousness_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v that_o be_v principal_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v attend_v unto_o as_o those_o which_o the_o law_n chief_o design_v but_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o former_a why_o say_v he_o they_o also_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v undo_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v unto_o god_n in_o they_o also_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o present_a case_n there_o be_v a_o outward_a teach_n of_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n enjoin_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o the_o people_n trust_v unto_o and_o rest_v in_o without_o any_o regard_n unto_o god_n teach_v by_o the_o inward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v a_o express_a promise_n of_o a_o internal_a effectual_a teach_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n without_o which_o all_o outward_a teach_v be_v useless_a and_o ineffectual_a it_o be_v here_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o any_o use_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o but_o in_o comparison_n of_o and_o in_o competition_n with_o this_o other_o effectual_a way_n of_o teach_v and_o instruction_n even_o at_o this_o day_n we_o have_v not_o a_o few_o who_o set_v these_o teach_n in_o opposition_n unto_o one_o another_o whereas_o in_o god_n institution_n they_o be_v subordinate_a and_o hereon_o reject_v the_o internal_a efficacious_a teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o betake_v themselves_o only_o unto_o their_o own_o endeavour_n in_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o teach_v wherein_o for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v none_o more_o negligent_a than_o themselves_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v not_o suit_v but_o always_o lie_v contrary_a unto_o the_o corrupt_a reason_n of_o man_n hence_o some_o reject_v all_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o teach_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o the_o inward_a teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v all_o that_o be_v needful_a or_o useful_a in_o this_o kind_n other_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n adhere_v only_o unto_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o instruction_n despise_v what_o be_v affirm_v concern_v the_o inward_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o mere_a imagination_n and_o both_o sort_n run_v into_o these_o pernicious_a mistake_n by_o oppose_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v subordinate_a 2._o the_o teach_v intend_v who_o continuance_n be_v here_o deny_v be_v that_o which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v so_o when_o the_o new_a covenant_n state_n be_v solemn_o to_o be_v introduce_v and_o this_o be_v twofold_a 1_o that_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o 2_o that_o which_o the_o people_n have_v superad_v in_o the_o way_n of_o practice_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o particular_o express_v deut._n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n on_o thy_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o thy_o eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o on_o the_o post_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o on_o thy_o gate_n add_v hereunto_o the_o institution_n of_o fringe_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v one_o way_n of_o say_v know_v the_o lord_n numb_a 15._o 38_o 39_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o these_o institution_n 1_o what_o be_v natural_a and_o moral_a include_v in_o the_o common_a mutual_a duty_n of_o man_n one_o towards_o another_o for_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o of_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o other_o by_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n wherein_o their_o chief_a happiness_n do_v consist_v 2_o that_o which_o be_v ceremonial_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v describe_v in_o sundry_a instance_n as_o those_o of_o frontlet_n and_o fringe_n write_v on_o post_n and_o door_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o no_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v evacuate_v any_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o that_o of_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o that_o their_o chief_a good_a by_o mean_n and_o way_n proper_a thereunto_o be_v but_o as_o unto_o the_o late_a which_o the_o jew_n do_v principal_o attend_v unto_o and_o rely_v upon_o it_o be_v by_o this_o promise_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n quite_o take_v away_o 2._o as_o unto_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o institution_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v express_v what_o extremity_n they_o run_v into_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o about_o the_o time_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o promise_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n they_o begin_v that_o intricate_a perplex_a way_n of_o teach_v which_o afterward_o they_o be_v whole_o addict_v unto_o for_o all_o of_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v serious_a give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o the_o teach_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o law_n but_o herewithal_o they_o mix_v so_o many_o vain_a curiosity_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o endeavour_n be_v disapprove_v of_o god_n hence_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o their_o practice_n of_o this_o way_n of_o teach_v he_o threaten_v to_o destroy_v all_o they_o that_o attend_v unto_o it_o mal._n 2._o 12._o the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o the_o master_n and_o the_o scholar_n out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o jacob._n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v not_o any_o monument_n or_o record_n of_o their_o teach_v all_o that_o time_n neither_o what_o they_o teach_v nor_o how_o but_o we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o what_o flourish_v afterward_o in_o their_o famous_a school_n derive_v from_o these_o first_o inventor_n and_o of_o such_o reputation_n be_v those_o school_n among_o they_o that_o none_o be_v esteem_v a_o wise_a man_n or_o to_o have_v any_o understanding_n of_o the_o law_n who_o be_v not_o bring_v up_o in_o they_o the_o first_o record_n we_o have_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n or_o what_o course_n they_o take_v therein_o be_v in_o the_o mishna_n this_o be_v their_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o their_o saying_n one_o to_o another_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v serious_o consider_v but_o one_o section_n or_o chapter_n in_o that_o whole_a book_n will_v quick_o discern_v of_o what_o kind_n and_o nature_n their_o teach_v be_v for_o such_o a_o operous_a laborious_a curious_a fruitless_a work_n there_o be_v not_o another_o instance_n to_o be_v give_v of_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o head_n doctrine_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n suppose_v it_o be_v of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o offering_n but_o they_o have_v fill_v it_o with_o so_o many_o needless_a foolish_a curious_a superstitious_a question_n and_o determination_n as_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a that_o any_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n shall_v understand_v they_o or_o guide_v his_o course_n according_a unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o burden_n that_o the_o pharisee_n bind_v for_o the_o shoulder_n of_o their_o disciple_n until_o they_o be_v utter_o weary_a and_o faint_v under_o they_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_v have_v possess_v the_o whole_a church_n then_o when_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v solemn_o to_o be_v introduce_v no_o other_o be_v in_o use_n and_o this_o be_v absolute_o intend_v in_o this_o promise_n as_o that_o which_o be_v utter_o to_o cease_v for_o god_n will_v take_v away_o the_o law_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o burden_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o the_o weight_n of_o that_o burden_n be_v unspeakable_o increase_v by_o the_o exposition_n and_o addition_n whereof_o this_o teach_n consist_v wherefore_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o be_v here_o propose_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n evidence_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o grace_n and_o kindness_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o the_o removal_n of_o teach_v in_o general_a be_v always_o mention_v as_o a_o threaten_a and_o punishment_n wherefore_o the_o denial_n
of_o the_o continuation_n of_o this_o teach_v may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o it_o be_v external_a in_o opposition_n unto_o and_o comparison_n of_o the_o effectual_a internal_a teach_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o it_o be_v lay_v aside_o not_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o and_o as_o it_o be_v solitary_a 2_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o with_o especial_a respect_n unto_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o sundry_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v utter_o to_o cease_v above_o all_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o addition_n which_o man_n have_v make_v unto_o the_o ceremonial_a institution_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v such_o be_v their_o teach_v by_o write_v part_n of_o the_o law_n on_o their_o fringe_n frontlet_n and_o door_n of_o their_o house_n especial_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v enlarge_v and_o precept_n concern_v they_o multiply_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o be_v promise_v concern_v these_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v absolute_o remove_v as_o useless_a burdensome_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o spiritual_a teach_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o as_o unto_o that_o kind_n of_o instruction_n whether_o by_o public_a state_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n or_o that_o which_o be_v more_o private_a and_o occasional_a which_o be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o promise_v teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o which_o he_o will_v and_o do_v make_v use_n of_o in_o and_o for_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o knowledge_n itself_o here_o promise_v there_o be_v nothing_o intimate_v that_o be_v derogatory_n unto_o its_o use_n continuance_n or_o necessity_n a_o supposition_n thereof_o will_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n take_v from_o the_o meaning_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o word_n teach_v or_o the_o duty_n itself_o who_o continuance_n and_o far_a use_n be_v deny_v but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v more_o clear_a light_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v attain_v from_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v so_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o this_o be_v know_v the_o lord_n concern_v which_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o reveal_v as_o that_o it_o be_v hide_v under_o type_n wrap_v up_o in_o vail_n express_v only_o in_o parable_n and_o dark-saying_n for_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o as_o unto_o the_o clear_a perception_n and_o revelation_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v lie_v hide_v until_o the_o son_n come_v from_o his_o bosom_n to_o declare_v he_o to_o make_v his_o name_n know_v and_o to_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n yea_o some_o thing_n belong_v hereunto_o though_o virtual_o reveal_v yet_o be_v so_o compass_v with_o darkness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o revelation_n as_o that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o do_v not_o clear_o and_o distinct_o look_v into_o they_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o their_o institution_n of_o worship_n they_o do_v understand_v but_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o they_o know_v also_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o best_a and_o utmost_a enquiry_n they_o can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o time_n nature_n and_o state_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o reveal_v for_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v in_o their_o revelation_n of_o those_o thing_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o and_o as_o our_o apostle_n inform_v we_o moses_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o institution_n give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v that_o be_v clear_o afterward_o chap._n 3._o 5._o this_o secret_a hide_a knowledge_n of_o god_n principal_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n his_o mediation_n and_o suffering_n for_o sin_n with_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n thereon_o these_o and_o such_o like_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v never_o attain_v the_o comprehension_n of_o but_o yet_o they_o stir_v up_o each_o other_o diligent_o to_o inquire_v into_o they_o as_o to_o what_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o attain_v say_v one_o to_o another_o know_v the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v little_a that_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o when_o that_o church_n cease_v to_o make_v this_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n namely_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o the_o hide_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o promise_a seed_n with_o a_o believe_a desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o its_o full_a manifestation_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n look_v on_o type_n and_o shadow_n as_o thing_n present_a and_o substance_n they_o not_o only_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o profession_n but_o be_v harden_v into_o a_o unbelief_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o real_a exhibition_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_v by_o mutual_a encouragement_n to_o look_v into_o the_o veil_a thing_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v now_o to_o cease_v at_o the_o solemn_a introduction_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o be_v render_v useless_a by_o the_o full_a clear_a revelation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o they_o make_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v need_v no_o more_o to_o teach_v so_o to_o teach_v this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v plain_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v principal_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o that_o which_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o it_o do_v so_o direct_o answer_v unto_o 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v here_o take_v not_o objective_o and_o doctrinal_o but_o subjective_o for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o this_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v communicate_v unto_o any_o by_o external_a teach_n alone_o in_o respect_n whereunto_o it_o may_v be_v say_v comparative_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o be_v intimate_v before_o we_o have_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o free_v the_o word_n from_o the_o difficulty_n that_o seem_v to_o attend_v they_o so_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o refer_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n unto_o heaven_n with_o many_o ancient_a and_o modern_a expositor_n nor_o yet_o with_o other_o to_o restrain_v it_o unto_o the_o first_o convert_v in_o christianity_n who_o be_v miraculous_o illuminate_v much_o less_o so_o to_o interpret_v they_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o teach_v or_o any_o other_o effectual_a way_n thereof_o somewhat_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o particular_a expression_n use_v in_o they_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o the_o original_n promise_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amplius_fw-la no_o more_o this_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v plain_o include_v in_o what_o he_o express_v for_o the_o word_n denote_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o be_v limit_v unto_o that_o kind_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v to_o cease_v this_o season_n be_v to_o expire_v at_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v absolute_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v what_o the_o prophet_n before_o declare_v with_o the_o limit_a season_n now_o expire_v they_o shall_v do_v so_o no_o more_o 2._o the_o prophet_n express_v the_o subject_a speak_v of_o indefinite_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n his_o neighbour_n a_o man_n his_o brother_n that_o be_v any_o man_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n which_o be_v also_o reducible_a unto_o any_o one_o every_o one_o that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v call_v to_o this_o work_n or_o have_v occasion_n or_o opportunity_n for_o it_o for_o of_o this_o teach_n the_o rule_n be_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n he_o that_o can_v do_v it_o and_o have_v a_o opportunity_n for_o it_o 3._o that_o which_o they_o teach_v or_o intend_v in_o that_o expression_n know_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n where_o it_o must_v be_v speak_v unto_o some_o thing_n according_a to_o our_o method_n and_o design_n may_v
the_o conscience_n when_o awaken_v by_o conviction_n the_o second_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v proper_o a_o miss_n of_o a_o err_a from_o that_o end_n and_o scope_n which_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o aim_v at_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a end_n for_o which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v and_o a_o certain_a rule_n proper_a unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v it_o and_o this_o end_n be_v our_o only_a blessedness_n it_o be_v our_o interest_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v always_o in_o a_o tendency_n towards_o it_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o thereunto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a guide_n to_o sin_v therefore_o be_v to_o forsake_v that_o rule_n and_o to_o forgo_v therein_o our_o aim_n at_o that_o end_n it_o be_v to_o place_n self_n and_o the_o world_n as_o our_o end_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o take_v the_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o our_o rule_n wherefore_o the_o perverse_a folly_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n in_o wander_v away_o from_o the_o chief_a good_a as_o our_o end_n and_o the_o best_a guide_n as_o our_o rule_n embrace_v the_o great_a evil_n in_o their_o stead_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v punishment_n righteous_a and_o fill_v the_o sinner_n with_o shame_n and_o fear_n 3._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v no_o one_o word_n in_o our_o language_n proper_o to_o express_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n hereof_o nor_o be_v there_o so_o in_o the_o latin_a we_o render_v it_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o lawless_a person_n who_o the_o hebrew_n call_v a_o son_n of_o belial_n one_o who_o own_v no_o yoke_n nor_o rule_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o voluntary_a unconformity_n unto_o the_o law_n herein_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o sin_n consist_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n pass_v on_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n wherefore_o as_o all_o sort_n of_o particular_a sin_n be_v include_v in_o these_o multiply_a name_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o its_o cause_n and_o respect_n terrify_v the_o sinner_n and_o manifest_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v declare_v and_o represent_v by_o they_o and_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o that_o the_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o many_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o convince_a sinner_n ought_v to_o have_v regard_n unto_o 2._o there_o be_v grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n provide_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o aggravation_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n 3._o aggravation_n of_o sin_n do_v glorify_v grace_n in_o pardon_n therefore_o do_v god_n here_o so_o express_v they_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o their_o remission_n 4._o we_o can_v understand_v aright_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n unless_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o vileness_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o all_o their_o aggravation_n second_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v with_o respect_n unto_o these_o sin_n be_v two_o way_n express_v 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v merciful_a 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v remember_v 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o it_o be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o both_o these_o expression_n the_o one_o respect_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o other_o its_o perfection_n and_o assurance_n and_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 1_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n make_v by_o he_o without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n nor_o be_v any_o promise_v 2_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v over_o the_o guilty_a sinner_n unto_o punishment_n these_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o evangelical_n pardon_v and_o respect_n be_v have_v in_o these_o word_n unto_o they_o both_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v merciful_a be_v propitious_a gracious_a through_o a_o propitiation_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o propitiation_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n rom._n 3._o 25._o 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o and_o he_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o propitiate_v god_n for_o sin_n to_o render_v he_o propitious_a unto_o sinner_n heb._n 2._o 17._o in_o he_o alone_a god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merciful_a unto_o our_o sin_n 2._o the_o law_n with_o the_o sanction_n of_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n unto_o a_o judicial_a remembrance_n and_o trial_n wherefore_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o punishment_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a rector_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o belong_v unto_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v various_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o by_o remember_v sin_n no_o more_o the_o assertion_n whereof_o be_v fortify_v by_o a_o double_a negative_a sin_n shall_v never_o be_v call_v legal_o to_o remembrance_n but_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n i_o have_v so_o large_o handle_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o psalm_n 130._o that_o i_o must_v not_o here_o again_o reassume_a the_o same_o argument_n ver_fw-la xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n prove_v in_o general_a the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o new_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o preference_n of_o the_o late_a above_o the_o former_a in_o all_o confirm_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o aaron_n in_o this_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o make_v a_o especial_a inference_n from_o one_o word_n in_o the_o prophetical_a testimony_n wherein_o the_o main_a truth_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v with_o respect_n unto_o these_o hebrew_n be_v assert_v it_o be_v their_o persuasion_n that_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o this_o promise_a covenant_n shall_v be_v yet_o the_o former_a be_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o force_n oblige_v the_o church_n unto_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o worship_n thereunto_o appertain_v hereon_o depend_v the_o main_a controversy_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v with_o they_o for_o he_o know_v that_o this_o persuasion_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v if_o pertinacious_o adhere_v unto_o prove_v ruinous_a unto_o their_o own_o soul_n wherefore_o the_o contrary_a hereunto_o or_o the_o total_a cessation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o press_v on_o they_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n as_o from_o the_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o from_o its_o insufficiency_n to_o consecrate_v or_o make_v perfect_a the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o various_a prefiguration_n and_o certain_a prediction_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o another_o covenant_n priesthood_n and_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v better_o than_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o they_o with_o many_o other_o cogent_a evidence_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n here_o he_o fix_v on_o a_o new_a argument_n in_o particular_a to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n and_o certainty_n of_o its_o abolition_n and_o hereby_o according_a unto_o his_o wont_a manner_n he_o make_v a_o transition_n unto_o his_o follow_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o truth_n from_o the_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n ordinance_n and_o sacrifice_n belong_v unto_o that_o covenant_n this_o he_o pursue_v unto_o the_o 24_o ver_fw-la of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o so_o return_v unto_o the_o paraenetical_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n make_v due_a application_n of_o what_o he_o have_v now_o full_o evince_v in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o a_o double_a argument_n the_o apostle_n here_o make_v use_v of_o 1_o from_o a_o special_a word_n or_o testimony_n 2_o from_o a_o general_a maxim_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o kind_n in_o the_o former_a we_o may_v consider_v 1_o the_o testimony_n he_o make_v use_v of_o 2_o the_o inference_n unto_o his_o own_o purpose_n which_o he_o make_v from_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o consist_v in_o the_o adjunct_n of_o this_o other_o promise_a covenant_n it_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o call_v new_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o
that_o or_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v a_o 〈◊〉_d new_a or_o in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o name_v it_o a_o new_a so_o it_o be_v express_o in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n thus_o every_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o but_o occasional_a unto_o the_o principal_a subject_n speak_v of_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o what_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o it_o and_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o argue_v be_v we_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o holy_a mystery_n if_o with_o humility_n and_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o do_v as_o we_o ought_v diligent_o inquire_v into_o they_o this_o therefore_o he_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o present_a argument_n that_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o call_v this_o promise_a covenant_n another_o covenant_n or_o a_o second_o nor_o only_o declare_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o but_o signal_o call_v it_o a_o new_a covenant_n 2._o that_o which_o he_o infer_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o new_a but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v so_o have_v not_o he_o make_v the_o first_o old_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o a_o active_a signification_n and_o denote_v a_o authoritative_a act_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o old_a covenant_n whereof_o the_o call_n the_o other_o new_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o evidence_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v so_o but_o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o other_o old_a for_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o this_o be_v call_v new_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o make_v the_o other_o old_a the_o word_n respect_v the_o time_n past_a we_o must_v inquire_v what_o time_n it_o do_v refer_v unto_o and_o this_o must_v be_v either_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prediction_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o time_n of_o its_o introduction_n and_o establishment_n and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o season_n that_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o introductin_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v actual_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_v the_o old_a make_v it_o to_o disappear_v but_o the_o act_n of_o god_n here_o intend_v be_v only_o his_o make_n it_o old_a in_o order_n thereunto_o and_o he_o do_v this_o upon_o and_o by_o the_o give_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o afterward_o by_o various_a act_n and_o in_o various_a degree_n 1._o he_o do_v it_o by_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n from_o rest_v in_o it_o through_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o this_o bring_v it_o under_o a_o decay_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o give_v it_o a_o undervaluation_n unto_o what_o it_o have_v before_o they_o be_v now_o assure_v that_o something_o much_o better_o will_v in_o due_a time_n be_v introduce_v hence_o although_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o worship_n it_o require_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o shall_v do_v yet_o this_o expectation_n of_o and_o longing_n after_o the_o better_a covenant_n now_o promise_v make_v it_o decay_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n so_o do_v god_n make_v it_o old_a 2._o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o its_o infirmity_n weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o a_o perfect_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n many_o thing_n unto_o this_o purpose_n may_v have_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o its_o institution_n and_o promise_n from_o the_o first_o give_v of_o it_o as_o be_v do_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o present_a discourse_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o clear_o understand_v by_o any_o in_o those_o day_n and_o as_o to_o the_o most_o the_o vail_n be_v on_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v at_o all_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o but_o now_o when_o god_n himself_o come_v positive_o to_o declare_v by_o that_o prophet_n that_o it_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v make_v another_o a_o better_a with_o they_o this_o make_v it_o old_a or_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v in_o a_o tendency_n unto_o a_o dissolution_n 3._o from_o the_o give_n of_o this_o promise_n god_n do_v various_o by_o his_o providence_n break_v in_o upon_o and_o weaken_v its_o administration_n which_o by_o its_o decay_a age_n be_v more_o and_o more_o manifest_v for_o 1._o immediate_o after_o the_o give_v of_o this_o promise_n the_o babylonian_a captivity_n give_v a_o total_a intercision_n and_o interruption_n unto_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o it_o for_o seventy_o year_n this_o have_v never_o before_o fall_v out_o from_o the_o make_n of_o it_o on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o its_o approach_a period_n and_o that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o live_v without_o it_o 2._o upon_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o captivity_n neither_o the_o temple_n nor_o the_o worship_n of_o it_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o the_o priesthood_n be_v ever_o restore_v unto_o their_o pristine_a beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o whereas_o the_o people_n in_o general_n be_v much_o distress_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o its_o decay_n god_n comfort_v they_o not_o with_o any_o intimation_n that_o thing_n under_o that_o covenant_n shall_v ever_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o better_a condition_n but_o only_o with_o a_o expectation_n of_o his_o come_n among_o they_o who_o will_v put_v a_o utter_a end_n unto_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o hag._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o trace_v the_o whole_a process_n of_o it_o and_o to_o manifest_v how_o it_o continual_o decline_v towards_o the_o end_n thus_o do_v god_n make_v it_o old_a by_o various_o dispose_v of_o it_o unto_o its_o end_n and_o to_o give_v a_o evidence_n thereof_o call_v the_o other_o covenant_n which_o he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a one._n and_o it_o do_v not_o decay_v of_o itself_o for_o no_o institution_n of_o god_n will_v ever_o wax_v old_a of_o itself_o will_v ever_o decay_v grow_v infirm_a nor_o perish_v unless_o it_o be_v disannul_v by_o god_n himself_o length_n of_o time_n will_v not_o consume_v divine_a institution_n nor_o can_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n abate_v their_o force_n he_o only_o that_o set_v they_o up_o can_v take_v they_o down_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v from_o this_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v but_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o it_o direct_o follow_v or_o no_o that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v away_o because_o it_o be_v make_v old_a he_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o inference_n from_o a_o general_a maxim_n which_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o new_a argument_n also_o now_o say_v he_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o old_a be_v significative_a of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o have_v a_o end_n and_o which_o draw_v towards_o its_o end_n every_o thing_n that_o can_v wax_v old_a have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o which_o do_v so_o draws_z towards_o that_o end_n so_o the_o psalmist_n affirm_v that_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o shall_v perish_v add_v as_o a_o proof_n thereof_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n and_o then_o none_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o must_v have_v a_o end_n as_o unto_o their_o substance_n or_o their_o use_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o notation_n of_o the_o subject_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o or_o that_o 〈◊〉_d whatever_o it_o be_v the_o general_a rule_n give_v evidence_n unto_o the_o former_a inference_n whatever_o it_o be_v that_o wax_v old_a 2._o the_o description_n of_o it_o in_o a_o double_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v general_o suppose_v to_o be_v synonyma_fw-la and_o to_o be_v use_v for_o emphasis_n only_o 〈◊〉_d we_o express_v the_o first_o by_o decay_n that_o which_o decay_v to_o avoid_v the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n we_o have_v no_o other_o to_o express_v wax_a old_a or_o make_v old_a by_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o proper_o that_o which_o decay_v it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v the_o effect_n passive_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v make_v old_a and_o it_o proper_o respect_v thing_n thing_n be_v so_o say_v to_o be_v make_v old_a not_o person_n but_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
respect_v person_n not_o thing_n man_n and_o not_o inanimate_a thing_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o although_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v use_v a_o pleonasm_n to_o give_v emphasis_n unto_o his_o assertion_n and_o to_o aver_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v think_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o thing_n and_o person_n that_o belong_v unto_o its_o administration_n that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d near_o unto_o a_o disappearance_n that_o be_v a_o abolition_n and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o proposition_n be_v universal_a and_o hold_v absolute_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n whatever_o bring_v thing_n unto_o a_o decay_n and_o age_n will_v bring_v they_o unto_o a_o end_n for_o decay_n and_o age_n be_v the_o expression_n of_o a_o tendency_n unto_o a_o end_n let_v a_o angel_n live_v never_o so_o long_o he_o wax_v not_o old_a because_o he_o can_v die_v wax_a old_n be_v absolute_o oppose_v unto_o a_o eternal_a duration_n psal._n 102._o 26_o 27._o it_o be_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o all_o its_o administration_n that_o be_v respect_v it_o may_v be_v inquire_v why_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disapappearance_n or_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o respect_n may_v be_v have_v herein_o 1_o to_o the_o glorious_a outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o great_o captivate_v the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o those_o hebrew_n unto_o it_o they_o be_v carnal_a themselves_o and_o these_o thing_n the_o fabric_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o ornament_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o order_n of_o their_o worship_n have_v a_o glory_n in_o they_o which_o they_o can_v behold_v with_o their_o carnal_a eye_n and_o cleave_v unto_o with_o their_o carnal_a affection_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v glorious_a all_o this_o glory_n say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v short_o disappear_v shall_v vanish_v out_o of_o your_o sight_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n mat._n 24._o 2_o to_o the_o gradual_a removal_n of_o it_o it_o depart_v as_o a_o thing_n will_v by_o its_o removal_n out_o of_o our_o sight_n we_o by_o little_a and_o little_o lose_v the_o prospect_n of_o it_o until_o it_o utter_o disappear_v how_o it_o be_v make_v so_o to_o disappear_v at_o what_o time_n in_o what_o degree_n by_o what_o act_n of_o divine_a authority_n must_v be_v speak_v unto_o distinct_o elsewhere_o all_o the_o glorious_a institution_n of_o the_o law_n be_v at_o best_a but_o as_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v all_o to_o disappear_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o exposition_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n ix_o the_o general_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o discourse_n be_v to_o manifest_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n at_o sinai_n with_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o privilege_n thereunto_o belong_v be_v take_v away_o or_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n in_o the_o church_n hereon_o do_v a_o total_a alteration_n of_o the_o whole_a present_a church_n state_n of_o the_o hebrew_n depend_v which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o think_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v with_o they_o to_o forego_v for_o they_o both_o look_v on_o it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n own_o appointment_n as_o it_o be_v and_o expect_v all_o their_o happiness_n by_o a_o strict_a adherence_n unto_o it_o wherefore_o that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o more_o readiness_n embrace_v the_o truth_n he_o not_o only_o declare_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o covenant_n be_v cease_v but_o evince_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o so_o it_o shall_v do_v and_o that_o unspeakable_a advantage_n do_v accrue_v unto_o the_o church_n thereby_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o design_n he_o unfold_v unto_o they_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n before_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o son_n for_o 1._o on_o this_o occasion_n he_o take_v off_o the_o vail_n from_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n declare_v the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o use_n signification_n and_o efficacy_n of_o all_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n thereunto_o belong_v they_o be_v all_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o diligent_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o their_o adherence_n unto_o they_o be_v the_o great_a trial_n of_o their_o obedience_n unto_o god_n whilst_o that_o church_n state_n continue_v mal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o howbeit_o the_o best_a among_o they_o be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o unto_o their_o proper_a use_n and_o signification_n for_o the_o veil_n be_v so_o on_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o look_v steadfast_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v 2_o cor._n 3_o 13._o this_o he_o now_o doctrinal_o remove_v and_o the_o sole_a reason_n why_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o hereon_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o yet_o do_v unto_o this_o day_n be_v because_o there_o be_v and_o be_v a_o veil_n of_o blindness_n on_o their_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n of_o darkness_n on_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v only_o convert_v grace_n that_o can_v remove_v it_o when_o they_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o ver_fw-la 16._o 2._o he_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o declare_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n of_o the_o office_n that_o he_o bear_v and_o the_o work_n that_o he_o perform_v therein_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o principal_o design_v as_o be_v indeed_o the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o we_o have_v in_o this_o epistle_n as_o a_o clear_a exposition_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n with_o all_o those_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o explication_n or_o confirmation_n of_o it_o so_o also_o of_o the_o law_n and_o its_o worship_n which_o be_v afterward_o introduce_v that_o be_v in_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n or_o god_n instruction_n of_o the_o church_n under_o it_o hence_o that_o bless_a light_n which_o now_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o legal_a institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o epistle_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o remember_v that_o in_o our_o inquiry_n into_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n those_o which_o animate_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o both_o church_n which_o call_v not_o only_o for_o our_o utmost_a diligence_n but_o for_o continual_a reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n unto_o the_o general_a end_n mention_v the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o constitution_n nature_n use_v efficacy_n officer_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o one_o covenant_n and_o the_o other_o compare_v they_o together_o and_o in_o all_o his_o arguing_n he_o open_o design_v the_o demonstration_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o old_a covenant_n with_o all_o its_o administration_n be_v to_o cease_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v but_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o that_o perfect_a state_n which_o it_o be_v design_v unto_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o have_v do_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n 1._o he_o have_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v prefiguration_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o all_o its_o administration_n as_o also_o that_o god_n have_v so_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o and_o under_o that_o covenant_n as_o that_o they_o must_v necessary_o expire_v and_o cease_v at_o a_o certain_a appoint_a time_n 2._o he_o have_v evince_v the_o necessity_n hereof_o because_o that_o covenant_n can_v not_o consummate_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o give_v assure_v rest_n and_o peace_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o and_o by_o its_o service_n and_o both_o these_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o typical_a
person_n it_o will_v quick_o have_v issue_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o foolish_a practice_n or_o have_v be_v utter_o neglect_v but_o god_n appoint_v this_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o solemnity_n thereof_o see_v deut._n 12._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o here_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n lay_v up_o according_a unto_o the_o prescript_n whereof_o the_o priest_n be_v oblige_v in_o all_o generation_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v principal_o the_o privilege_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a representation_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o type_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o by_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o atonement_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v such_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n he_o think_v meet_v to_o intrust_v the_o church_n withal_o hence_o be_v that_o severe_a injunction_n that_o all_o thing_n concern_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v according_a unto_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n for_o what_o can_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n do_v in_o the_o prefiguration_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o they_o have_v no_o comprehension_n of_o but_o yet_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worldly_a expositor_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v even_o weary_v themselves_o in_o their_o inquiry_n why_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o sanctuary_n worldly_a but_o i_o think_v they_o do_v so_o without_o cause_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o appellation_n be_v evident_a in_o his_o design_n and_o the_o context_n and_o there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n add_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o latin_a translation_n which_o render_v the_o word_n seculare_fw-la which_o denote_v continuance_n or_o duration_n this_o express_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o apostle_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o here_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o it_o the_o sense_n that_o many_o fix_v upon_o be_v that_o he_o intend_v the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n whereunto_o the_o gentile_n or_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v admit_v whence_o it_o be_v call_v worldly_a and_o not_o sacred_a but_o this_o exposition_n though_o countenance_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o 1_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n wherein_o be_v no_o such_o outward_a court_n nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o such_o belong_v to_o the_o temple_n whatever_o some_o pretend_v 2_o the_o whole_a sanctuary_n whereof_o he_o speak_v he_o immediate_o distribute_v into_o two_o part_n as_o they_o be_v divide_v by_o the_o veil_n namely_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n itself_o 3_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n only_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o divine_a service_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o it_o by_o the_o priest_n which_o they_o do_v not_o in_o any_o outward_a court_n whereunto_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v admit_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n term_v this_o sanctuary_n worldly_a because_o it_o be_v every_o way_n in_o and_o of_o this_o world_n for_o 1_o the_o place_n of_o it_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o world_n in_o opposition_n whereunto_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v in_o heaven_n chap._n 8._o 2._o 2_o although_o the_o material_n of_o it_o be_v as_o durable_a as_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o kind_n can_v be_v procure_v as_o gold_n and_o shittim_n wood_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o long_a continuance_n yet_o be_v they_o worldly_a that_o be_v caduca_fw-la fade_v and_o perish_v thing_n as_o be_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n god_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o everlasting_a continuance_n gold_n and_o wood_n and_o silk_n and_o hair_n however_o curious_o wrought_v and_o careful_o preserve_v be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n 3_o all_o the_o service_n of_o it_o all_o its_o sacrifice_n in_o themselves_o separate_v from_o their_o typical_a representative_a use_n be_v all_o worldly_a and_o their_o efficacy_n extend_v only_o unto_o worldly_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v in_o this_o chapter_n 4_o on_o these_o account_v the_o apostle_n call_v it_o worldly_a yet_o not_o absolute_o so_o but_o in_o opposition_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a all_o thing_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v heavenly_a so_o be_v the_o priest_n his_o sacrifice_n tabernacle_n and_o altar_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o whole_a 1._o that_o divine_a institution_n alone_o be_v that_o which_o render_v any_o thing_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n although_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n itself_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o worldly_a yet_o be_v divine_a ordinance_n they_o have_v a_o glory_n in_o they_o and_o be_v in_o their_o season_n accept_v with_o god_n 2._o god_n can_v animate_v outward_a carnal_a thing_n with_o a_o hide_a invisible_a spring_n of_o glory_n and_o efficacy_n so_o he_o do_v their_o sanctuary_n with_o its_o relation_n unto_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o no_o eye_n of_o flesh_n can_v behold_v 3._o all_o divine_a service_n or_o worship_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o divine_a ordination_n or_o institution_n a_o worship_n not_o ordain_v of_o god_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n it_o have_v ordinance_n of_o worship_n 4._o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n be_v enough_o for_o they_o who_o service_n be_v worldly_a and_o these_o thing_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v satisfy_v with_o ver_fw-la 2._o two_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o first_o covenant_n in_o the_o verse_n forego_v 1_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n 2_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n enter_v upon_o a_o description_n of_o they_o both_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o their_o proposal_n begin_v with_o the_o latter_a or_o the_o sanctuary_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n tabernaculum_fw-la enim_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v ambiguous_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o tabernaculo_fw-la primo_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n candelabra_fw-la candlestick_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o it_o be_v the_o candlestick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n propositio_fw-la panum_fw-la the_o proposition_n of_o loaf_n other_o propositi_fw-la pane_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bread_n of_o face_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n quae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sancta_fw-la quae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quod_fw-la sancta_fw-la vocant_fw-la for_o some_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a house_n for_o there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n make_v prepare_v the_o first_o wherein_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n our_o translation_n thus_o render_v the_o word_n avoid_v the_o ambiguity_n mention_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a first_o of_o all_o there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n make_v but_o whereas_o our_o render_n be_v also_o obscure_a the_o first_o be_v mention_v where_o only_o one_o thing_n go_v before_o which_o yet_o include_v a_o distribution_n suppose_v i_o will_v supply_v it_o with_o two_o part_n there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n make_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n tabernaculum_fw-la bipartitè_fw-fr extructum_fw-la for_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v a_o distinct_a description_n of_o these_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o subject_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n 2._o that_o which_o in_o general_n be_v affirm_v of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v make_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o distribution_n of_o it_o into_o two_o part_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n 4._o these_o part_n be_v describe_v and_o distinguish_v by_o 1_o their_o name_n 2_o their_o situation_n with_o respect_n unto_o one_o another_o 3_o their_o content_n or_o sacred_a utensil_n the_o one_o be_v so_o describe_v in_o this_o verse_n 1_o by_o its_o situation_n it_o be_v the_o first_o that_o which_o be_v first_o enter_v into_o 2_o by_o its_o utensil_n which_o be_v three_o 1_o the_o candlestick_n 2_o the_o table_n 3_o the_o shewbread_n 3_o by_o its_o name_n it_o be_v
call_v the_o sanctuary_n 1_o the_o subject_n treat_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n the_o 〈◊〉_d common_a name_n for_o the_o whole_a fabric_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v afterward_o of_o the_o house_n build_v by_o solomon_n a_o eminent_a type_n this_o be_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o substantial_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o dwell_v typical_o and_o by_o representation_n in_o this_o tabernacle_n hence_o be_v it_o so_o express_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o or_o with_o we_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n on_o set_a purpose_n fix_v on_o as_o the_o great_a concomitant_a privilege_n or_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o treat_v and_o who_o consideration_n be_v excellent_o suit_v unto_o his_o design_n immediate_o on_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v that_o covenant_n in_o horeb_n which_o be_v accept_v of_o by_o the_o people_n and_o solemn_o ratify_v exod._n 24._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o whole_a of_o their_o remain_a station_n in_o that_o place_n for_o some_o month_n be_v take_v up_o in_o moses_n his_o receive_a revelation_n and_o the_o people_n make_v provision_n about_o and_o for_o this_o tabernacle_n with_o what_o belong_v thereunto_o forty_o day_n be_v moses_n in_o the_o mount_n with_o god_n while_o he_o instruct_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a be_v the_o design_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o this_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o appurtenance_n for_o it_o be_v the_o house_n wherein_o his_o glory_n be_v to_o dwell_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n whereby_o the_o divine_a nature_n will_v personal_o dwell_v in_o the_o humane_a for_o ever_o 2._o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o tabernacle_n that_o it_o be_v make_v tabernaculum_fw-la extructum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d constructum_fw-la praeparatum_fw-la ornatum_fw-la adornatum_fw-la build_v prepare_v adorn_v there_o be_v more_o include_v in_o the_o word_n than_o the_o mere_a build_n of_o the_o fabric_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o one_o word_n reflect_v on_o and_o comprise_v 1._o the_o provision_n of_o material_n make_v by_o the_o people_n 2_o the_o work_n of_o those_o material_n by_o bezaliel_n 3_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o whole_a by_o the_o direction_n of_o moses_n 4_o the_o adorn_v of_o it_o unto_o its_o use_n that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la from_o chap._n 25_o to_o the_o end_n first_o preparation_n be_v make_v for_o it_o then_o the_o material_n be_v wrought_v and_o that_o with_o such_o curious_a workmanship_n accompany_v with_o such_o rich_a devote_a ornament_n that_o it_o be_v adorn_v in_o its_o make_n it_o be_v prepare_v in_o its_o material_n it_o be_v wrought_v into_o its_o form_n it_o be_v beautify_v in_o its_o ornament_n unto_o all_o which_o respect_n be_v have_v in_o this_o word_n that_o which_o principal_o give_v unto_o it_o its_o order_n beauty_n glory_n and_o use_v be_v that_o it_o be_v entire_o and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o appurtenance_n of_o it_o make_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o god_n show_v moses_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o erect_v all_o the_o part_n belong_v unto_o it_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v distinct_o recount_v and_o it_o be_v add_v concern_v they_o all_o separate_o and_o in_o conjunction_n they_o be_v all_o make_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n exod._n 40._o and_o 19_o 22._o for_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o give_v beauty_n use_n and_o order_n unto_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o his_o worship_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v so_o prepare_v it_o have_v its_o furniture_n that_o be_v to_o abide_v and_o be_v use_v in_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o candlestick_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v candelabra_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n hence_o many_o dispute_n arise_v among_o the_o expositor_n 〈◊〉_d who_o adhere_v unto_o that_o translation_n some_o of_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n wherein_o be_v ten_o candlestick_n five_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o five_o on_o the_o other_o 1_o king_n 7._o 49._o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o scope_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n some_o suppose_n that_o the_o one_o candlestick_n which_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v intend_v but_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o of_o the_o six_o branch_n that_o come_v out_o of_o it_o three_o on_o each_o side_n and_o that_o which_o go_v direct_o upward_o make_v seven_o have_v lamp_n in_o they_o all_o exod._n 25._o 31._o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v constant_o call_v the_o candlestick_n and_o speak_v of_o as_o one_o utensil_n only_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o call_v it_o the_o candlestick_n for_o that_o be_v but_o one_o wherefore_o the_o most_o sober_a of_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o common_a translation_n and_o adhere_v unto_o the_o original_a and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o expression_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n and_o not_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n wherein_o be_v ten_o candlestick_n that_o the_o apostle_n refer_v unto_o the_o make_n of_o this_o candlestick_n be_v particular_o describe_v exod._n 25._o 31._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o be_v frame_n measure_n and_o use_n be_v not_o of_o our_o present_a consideration_n they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o expositor_n on_o that_o place_n it_o be_v place_v on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n near_o the_o vail_n that_o cover_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o over_o against_o it_o on_o the_o north_n side_n be_v the_o table_n with_o the_o shewbread_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n at_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n see_v exod._n 40._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o this_o candlestick_n be_v make_v all_o of_o beat_a gold_n of_o one_o piece_n with_o its_o lamp_n and_o appurtenance_n without_o either_o joint_n or_o screw_n which_o be_v not_o without_o its_o mystery_n to_o fit_v it_o for_o its_o service_n pure_a oil_n olive_n be_v to_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o way_n of_o offer_v from_o the_o people_n exod._n 27._o 20._o and_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o order_v it_o that_o be_v to_o dress_v its_o lamp_n every_o evening_n and_o every_o morning_n supply_v they_o with_o fresh_a oil_n and_o remove_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v offensive_a exod._n 27._o 21._o and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o statute_n for_o ever_o unto_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o priest_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o manifest_v the_o great_a concernment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o holy_a utensil_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o table_n and_o the_o shewbread_n which_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v as_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o furniture_n 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n distinguish_v they_o from_o each_o other_o the_o table_n and_o the_o shewbread_n the_o make_n of_o this_o table_n with_o its_o measure_n and_o use_n its_o form_n and_o fashion_n be_v record_v exod._n 25._o 23_o 24._o 25_o 26_o 27._o 28_o 29._o chap_n 37._o 10_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d table_n the_o manner_n of_o its_o cover_v when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v while_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v movable_a be_v describe_v numb_a 4._o 7_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v a_o utensil_n fashion_v for_o beauty_n and_o glory_n upon_o this_o table_n which_o the_o apostle_n add_v be_v the_o shewbread_n it_o be_v here_o render_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o proposition_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o leave_n by_o a_o hypallage_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n of_o proposition_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d render_v matth._n 12._o 4._o the_o bread_n that_o be_v propose_v or_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n which_o the_o apostle_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a as_o also_o do_v the_o evangelist_n for_o that_o bread_n consist_v of_o many_o loaf_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v a_o loaf_n so_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 25._o
30._o the_o number_n of_o these_o leaf_n or_o cake_n as_o we_o call_v they_o be_v twelve_z and_o they_o be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n in_o two_o row_v six_o in_o a_o row_n be_v lay_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o every_o loaf_n be_v ten_o hand_n breadth_n long_o and_o five_o hand_n breadth_n broad_a and_o seven_o finger_n thick_a but_o this_o can_v well_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o table_n for_o the_o table_n itself_o be_v but_o two_o cubit_n long_o and_o one_o cubit_n broad_a and_o whereas_o it_o have_v a_o border_n of_o a_o hand_n breadth_n round_o about_o nothing_o can_v lie_v on_o the_o table_n but_o what_o be_v place_v within_o that_o border_n and_o see_v a_o cubit_n be_v but_o five_o hand_n breadth_n it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o two_o row_v of_o loaf_n that_o be_v ten_o hand_n breadth_n long_o and_o five_o hand_n breadth_n broad_a can_v be_v place_v within_o that_o border_n wherefore_o they_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v prop_n of_o gold_n come_v up_o from_o the_o ground_n that_o bear_v the_o end_n of_o the_o cake_n but_o if_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v place_v on_o the_o table_n which_o be_v express_o affirm_v wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v of_o such_o shape_n proportion_n and_o measure_n as_o may_v fit_o be_v place_v on_o the_o table_n within_o the_o border_n and_o more_o we_o know_v not_o of_o they_o these_o cake_n be_v renew_v every_o sabbath_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o renovation_n of_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o peculiar_a worship_n of_o the_o day_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o as_o also_o of_o the_o make_n of_o they_o be_v describe_v levit._n 24._o 5._o 9_o and_o because_o the_o new_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o immediate_o place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o which_o be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v call_v absolute_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o continual_a bread_n numb_a 4._o 7._o for_o god_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v before_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jugiter_fw-la exod._n 25._o 30_o always_o or_o continual_o why_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n of_o face_n there_o be_v great_a enquiry_n one_o of_o the_o targum_n render_v it_o inward_a bread_n for_o the_o word_n be_v use_v sometime_o for_o that_o which_o look_v inward_a the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_a bread_n or_o bread_n present_v many_o think_v they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o stand_v in_o their_o view_n when_o they_o first_o enter_v the_o tabernacle_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o text._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shewbread_n before_o my_o face_n say_v god_n they_o be_v present_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o memorial_n 12_o of_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o jew_n think_v they_o be_v call_v bread_n of_o face_n because_o be_v make_v in_o a_o oblong_a square_n they_o appear_v with_o many_o face_n that_o be_v as_o many_o as_o they_o have_v side_n but_o they_o can_v evince_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o fashion_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o name_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o outward_a form_n this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n observe_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v in_o it_o moreover_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n but_o this_o be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o at_o any_o equal_a distance_n from_o the_o side_n but_o just_a at_o the_o west_n end_n where_o the_o veil_n open_v to_o give_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n wherefore_o by_o our_o apostle_n it_o be_v reckon_v unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v on_o the_o next_o verse_n concern_v this_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a this_o name_n of_o it_o be_v give_v and_o state_v exod._n 26._o 33._o the_o 〈◊〉_d veil_n shall_v divide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o holy_a that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a which_o our_o apostle_n describe_v in_o the_o next_o place_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o every_o part_n of_o god_n house_n and_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o will_v dwell_v be_v fill_v and_o adorn_v with_o pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o mean_n of_o communicate_v his_o grace_n such_o be_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o furniture_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o do_v god_n dwell_v in_o his_o church_n which_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v his_o tabernacle_n with_o man_n but_o the_o principal_a enquiry_n about_o these_o thing_n be_v concern_v their_o mystical_a signification_n and_o use_n for_o by_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v only_o propose_v in_o general_a under_o this_o notion_n that_o they_o be_v all_o typical_a representation_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o evangelical_a without_o this_o he_o have_v no_o concernment_n in_o they_o this_o therefore_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o we_o may_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v supply_v by_o expositor_n with_o variety_n of_o conjecture_n but_o none_o of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v have_v at_o all_o endeavour_v to_o fix_v any_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o trial_n and_o measure_n of_o such_o conjecture_n nor_o to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o mystery_n some_o say_v the_o candlestick_n with_o its_o branch_n represent_v the_o seven_o planet_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o midst_n as_o the_o scapus_fw-la of_o the_o candlestick_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o six_o branch_n three_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o three_o on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o loaf_n of_o bread_n say_v they_o do_v represent_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o influence_v by_o the_o heavenly_a body_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o philo_n a_o jew_n and_o platonical_a philosopher_n and_o it_o do_v not_o unbecome_v his_o principle_n but_o that_o any_o christian_a writer_n shall_v approve_v of_o it_o i_o somewhat_o wonder_n nor_o do_v it_o deserve_v a_o confutation_n some_o say_v that_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n signify_v those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contemplative_a life_n the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n those_o that_o follow_v the_o active_a life_n and_o the_o candlestick_n those_o that_o follow_v both_o of_o they_o the_o pretend_a reason_n of_o this_o application_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o commentary_n of_o ribera_n and_o tena_n on_o this_o place_n some_o with_o more_o sobriety_n and_o probability_n affirm_v the_o candlestick_n to_o represent_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v for_o the_o illumination_n of_o it_o and_o the_o table_n with_o the_o shewbread_n the_o ordinance_n as_o administer_v by_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v declare_v succinct_o by_o gomarus_n on_o this_o place_n and_o unto_o they_o they_o may_v have_v safe_o a_o secondary_a application_n but_o as_o be_v say_v a_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o without_o which_o we_o shall_v wander_v in_o uncertain_a and_o unapproveable_a conjecture_n and_o it_o be_v plain_o give_v we_o in_o the_o context_n for_o therein_o be_v two_o thing_n manifest_a 1_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o contain_v in_o it_o be_v typical_a of_o christ._n this_o be_v direct_o affirm_v chap._n 8._o 2._o as_o have_v be_v evince_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n and_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n further_o to_o declare_v and_o confirm_v it_o in_o what_o remain_v of_o this_o chapter_n 2_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o this_o representation_n of_o he_o by_o the_o tabernacle_n its_o utensil_n and_o service_n be_v not_o consider_v absolute_o but_o as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o mystical_a union_n with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v propose_v set_v forth_o and_o describe_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n and_o these_o thing_n give_v we_o a_o evident_a rule_n in_o the_o investigation_n of_o the_o original_a significancy_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o the_o part_n furniture_n and_o service_n of_o it_o and_o the_o design_n of_o god_n therein_o they_o be_v all_o representative_a of_o christ_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n and_o by_o they_o do_v god_n instruct_v the_o church_n as_o unto_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o expectation_n of_o he_o this_o be_v excellent_o observe_v by_o cyrill_n in_o johan._n lib._n 4._o chap._n 28._o christus_fw-la licét_v unus_fw-la sit_fw-la multifariam_fw-la tamen_fw-la
a_o reverential_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a unto_o this_o duty_n 3._o the_o time_n of_o this_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o discharge_v their_o 〈◊〉_d service_n be_v express_v they_o enter_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quovis_fw-la tempore_fw-la always_o say_v we_o jugiter_fw-la that_o be_v every_o day_n there_o be_v no_o divine_a prohibition_n as_o unto_o any_o day_n or_o time_n wherein_o they_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o there_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v allow_v only_o once_o a_o year_n and_o the_o service_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o they_o every_o day_n but_o the_o word_n do_v not_o absolute_o signify_v every_o day_n see_v there_o be_v a_o special_a service_n for_o which_o they_o enter_v only_o once_o a_o week_n but_o always_o be_v at_o all_o time_n as_o occasion_n do_v require_v there_o be_v also_o a_o especial_a service_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o this_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v neither_o daily_a nor_o weekly_a but_o occasional_a which_o be_v mention_v levit._n 4._o 6_o 7._o for_o when_o the_o anoint_a priest_n be_v to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n he_o be_v to_o carry_v some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o towards_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v before_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n this_o he_o be_v to_o do_v seven_o time_n which_o be_v a_o mystical_a number_n denote_v that_o perfect_a atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o be_v a_o occasional_a service_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v no_o respect_n unto_o it_o 4._o the_o service_n itself_o perform_v by_o they_o be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accomplish_v the_o service_n the_o expression_n be_v sacred_a respect_v mystical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n such_o as_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o intend_v officiate_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacred_a ceremony_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o perfect_v or_o accomplish_v only_o but_o sacred_o minister_a in_o discharge_v of_o the_o priestly_a office_n accomplish_v the_o sacred_a service_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o these_o service_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o daily_o 2_o weekly_n their_o daily_a service_n be_v two_o 1_o the_o dress_n of_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o candlestick_n supply_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a oil_n and_o take_v care_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o the_o cleanse_n of_o they_o that_o their_o light_n may_v be_v preserve_v this_o be_v do_v morning_n and_o evening_n a_o continual_a service_n in_o all_o generation_n the_o service_n of_o the_o candlestick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o the_o service_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n the_o altar_n of_o incense_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n before_o or_o over_o against_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n hereon_o the_o priest_n burn_v incense_v every_o day_n with_o fire_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n that_o be_v in_o the_o court_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n this_o service_n be_v perform_v evening_n and_o morning_n immediate_o after_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n and_o while_o this_o service_n be_v perform_v the_o people_n give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n without_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v luk._n 1._o 10._o for_o this_o offering_n of_o incense_n on_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o fire_v with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n whereon_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v be_v a_o type_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n for_o although_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o clear_o in_o the_o notion_n yet_o be_v true_a believer_n guide_v to_o express_v it_o in_o their_o practice_n the_o time_n of_o the_o priest_n offer_v incense_n they_o make_v the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o solemn_a prayer_n as_o believe_v that_o the_o efficacy_n and_o acceptance_n of_o their_o prayer_n depend_v on_o what_o be_v typify_v by_o that_o incense_n psal._n 141._o 2._o these_o be_v the_o daily_a service_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v all_o perform_v at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o no_o namely_o those_o of_o the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n if_o they_o be_v it_o shall_v seem_v that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o no_o more_o but_o one_o priest_n at_o one_o time_n that_o be_v every_o morning_n and_o evening_n for_o of_o zechariah_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o lot_n to_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o no_o other_o be_v with_o he_o there_o when_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n luk._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 21_o 22_o 23._o wherefore_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o thing_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v do_v this_o service_n it_o be_v intend_v that_o some_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o at_o any_o one_o time_n 2._o the_o weekly_a service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n on_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n this_o be_v perform_v every_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o not_o else_o now_o all_o this_o daily_a service_n be_v typical_a and_o that_o which_o it_o do_v represent_v be_v the_o continual_a application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o whole_a mediation_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n here_o in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o tabernacle_n itself_o and_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n therein_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o have_v also_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o utensil_n of_o it_o be_v but_o representation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lamp_n and_o the_o bread_n thereof_o the_o incense_n of_o his_o intercession_n render_v all_o their_o obedience_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a application_n make_v unto_o these_o thing_n without_o intermission_n every_o day_n and_o we_o may_v thence_o observe_v that_o a_o continual_a application_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o a_o continual_a application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o light_n life_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la vii_o but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o once_o every_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o the_o apostle_n design_v principal_o to_o apply_v unto_o his_o present_a argument_n be_v declare_v in_o this_o present_a verse_n and_o he_o describe_v they_o 1_o by_o the_o person_n who_o alone_o may_v perform_v the_o service_n which_o belong_v unto_o this_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n 2_o by_o that_o which_o in_o general_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o he_o go_v into_o it_o this_o be_v not_o here_o express_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v traduce_v from_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o other_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o this_o that_o be_v he_o enter_v or_o go_v into_o it_o 3_o from_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o this_o his_o entrance_n which_o be_v once_o a_o year_n only_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o priest_n into_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v at_o all_o time_n every_o day_n 4_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o entrance_n or_o what_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o to_o administer_v or_o perform_v the_o holy_a service_n of_o the_o place_n express_v negative_o not_o without_o blood_n that_o be_v with_o blood_n 5_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o so_o carry_v in_o with_o he_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o respect_n and_o describe_v be_v the_o great_a anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n who_o institution_n rite_n and_o solemnity_n be_v at_o large_a declare_v leu._n 16._o and_o herein_o 1._o the_o person_n design_v unto_o this_o service_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_a and_o no_o 〈◊〉_d other_o person_n levit._fw-la 16._o 2_o 32._o and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v so_o alone_o as_o that_o none_o be_v to_o attend_v assist_v or_o accompany_v he_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o
service_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o any_o person_n enter_v with_o he_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o no_o one_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o he_o may_v so_o much_o as_o see_v the_o vail_n open_v or_o look_v in_o after_o he_o whilst_o he_o perform_v his_o service_n ver_fw-la 17._o as_o all_o the_o people_n be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n whilst_o the_o priest_n enter_v daily_o into_o it_o and_o wait_v at_o the_o door_n so_o all_o the_o priest_n be_v keep_v without_o the_o sanctuary_n whilst_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n hence_o there_o be_v one_o always_o provide_v who_o be_v next_o in_o succession_n unto_o that_o office_n to_o perform_v this_o office_n in_o case_n of_o sickness_n or_o occasional_a pollution_n of_o he_o who_o be_v actual_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o second_o priest_n 1_o king_n 25._o 16._o from_o whence_o in_o time_n of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n they_o have_v afterward_o two_o high_a priest_n at_o once_o john_n 18._o 13_o 24._o thus_o sacred_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v inaccessible_a not_o only_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o even_o unto_o all_o the_o priest_n themselves_o some_o say_v that_o indeed_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v alone_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n once_o a_o year_n only_o but_o with_o other_o priest_n and_o on_o other_o occasion_n he_o may_v enter_v often_o but_o this_o be_v weak_a beneath_o consideration_n for_o the_o express_a institution_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v alone_o and_o go_v but_o once_o and_o this_o be_v that_o great_a truth_n which_o in_o this_o ordinance_n god_n state_v unto_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n shall_v take_v along_o all_o believer_n with_o he_o and_o give_v they_o admission_n with_o boldness_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n not_o as_o yet_o make_v know_v 2._o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o engage_v into_o this_o service_n be_v that_o he_o go_v into_o this_o holy_a place_n this_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o be_v not_o here_o express_v but_o be_v necessary_o traduce_v from_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o it_o be_v his_o entrance_n through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v intend_v which_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o service_n for_o it_o be_v a_o type_n both_o of_o the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o of_o our_o entrance_n by_o he_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n ver_fw-la 24._o chap._n 10._o 19_o 20._o this_o be_v that_o vail_n which_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 27._o 51._o for_o hereby_o the_o way_n be_v lay_v open_a into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n discover_v unto_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o christ._n 3._o the_o time_n of_o this_o service_n be_v express_v that_o it_o be_v once_o only_o every_o year_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o order_n unto_o this_o purpose_n be_v a_o prohibition_n or_o negative_a precept_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v not_o come_v at_o all_o time_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n leu._n 16._o 2._o that_o be_v not_o every_o day_n as_o he_o do_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n not_o at_o any_o time_n of_o his_o own_o choice_n he_o may_v not_o choose_v he_o may_v not_o appoint_v a_o time_n for_o the_o service_n of_o this_o holy_a place_n whatever_o occasion_n he_o apprehend_v of_o it_o or_o necessity_n for_o it_o time_n of_o sacred_a worship_n be_v the_o lord_n no_o less_o than_o the_o thing_n of_o it_o our_o own_o state_v time_n be_v no_o less_o disapprove_v by_o he_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o sacred_a worship_n of_o our_o own_o find_v out_o 1_o king_n 12._o 32_o 33._o and_o as_o this_o time_n of_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v limit_v unto_o once_o a_o year_n which_o our_o apostle_n observe_v so_o the_o precise_a day_n of_o the_o year_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v fix_v unto_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n or_o tizri_n which_o reckon_v from_o nisan_fw-la the_o begin_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a year_n answer_v unto_o our_o september_n this_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o atonement_n which_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o ensue_v thereon_o leu._n 16._o 29._o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o enter_v once_o every_o year_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o upon_o one_o day_n in_o the_o year_n only_o he_o do_v so_o and_o have_v liberty_n so_o to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o on_o that_o day_n he_o go_v twice_o into_o it_o yea_o most_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v so_o four_o time_n he_o have_v three_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n the_o first_o be_v of_o a_o bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o household_n leu._n 16._o 3._o this_o the_o apostle_n note_v distinct_o which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o second_o a_o goat_n for_o a_o sin-offering_a which_o he_o offer_v for_o the_o people_n for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 9_o three_o the_o service_n of_o the_o escape_n goat_n which_o also_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n ver_fw-la 10._o of_o the_o two_o first_o who_o blood_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v say_v distinct_o that_o he_o carry_v of_o the_o blood_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n he_o do_v so_o first_o that_o of_o the_o bullock_n and_o the_o ram_n before_o he_o offer_v the_o goat_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n he_o kill_v not_o the_o goat_n until_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n after_o he_o have_v carry_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o himself_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o after_o this_o he_o carry_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 15._o so_o that_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v enter_v twice_o distinct_o on_o that_o one_o day_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n yea_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o almost_o very_a certain_a that_o he_o enter_v into_o it_o four_o time_n on_o that_o day_n for_o before_o he_o carry_v in_o the_o blood_n he_o be_v to_o go_v in_o with_o the_o incense_n to_o make_v a_o cloud_n over_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o can_v not_o carry_v in_o the_o incense_n and_o the_o blood_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o when_o he_o go_v in_o with_o the_o incense_n he_o have_v in_o one_o hand_n a_o censer_n full_a of_o burn_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o so_o carry_v it_o '_o that_o beside_o both_o his_o hand_n be_v fill_v with_o incense_n ver_fw-la 12._o that_o he_o can_v carry_v no_o blood_n with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n for_o when_o he_o carry_v in_o the_o blood_n also_o both_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n employ_v for_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o one_o he_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n whence_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o must_v have_v the_o blood_n which_o he_o sprinkle_v in_o his_o other_o hand_n for_o he_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v it_o seven_o time_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v with_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v at_o once_o upon_o the_o finger_n wherewith_o he_o sprinkle_v it_o wherefore_o this_o once_o every_o year_n be_v on_o one_o day_n only_o for_o that_o day_n he_o enter_v four_o time_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o veil_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o service_n according_a unto_o its_o institution_n when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o full_a representation_n of_o the_o atonement_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o plenary_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o high_a priest_n lay_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o escape_n goat_n who_o carry_v they_o away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o everlasting_a oblivion_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22._o as_o these_o institution_n be_v multiply_v to_o typify_v the_o one_o single_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o imperfection_n inseparable_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o earthly_a thing_n whereby_o no_o one_o of_o they_o can_v absolute_o represent_v it_o so_o in_o this_o distinction_n and_o distribution_n of_o they_o the_o condescension_n love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v adorable_a and_o glorious_a for_o in_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o
by_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o entrance_n be_v only_o once_o a_o year_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o and_o that_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o atonement_n which_o be_v always_o to_o be_v observe_v whilst_o that_o tabernacle_n continue_v he_o do_v manifest_a that_o the_o access_n represent_v be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v during_o that_o season_n for_o all_o believer_n in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o it_o and_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o worship_n be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n sufficient_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n how_o eminent_a be_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o structure_n and_o order_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n what_o provision_n of_o instruction_n for_o the_o present_a and_o future_a use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o store_v in_o they_o what_o but_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o prescience_n can_v order_v thing_n so_o in_o their_o typical_a signification_n he_o that_o consider_v only_o the_o outward_a frame_n and_o state_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v see_v a_o curious_a and_o beautiful_a structure_n a_o beautiful_a order_n of_o external_a worship_n yet_o can_v he_o find_v nothing_o therein_o but_o what_o the_o wisdom_n and_o contrivance_n of_o man_n may_v attain_v unto_o at_o least_o they_o may_v find_v out_o thing_n that_o shall_v have_v as_o glorious_a a_o outward_a appearance_n but_o take_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a state_n as_o unto_o their_o signification_n and_o representation_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o concernment_n of_o they_o but_o it_o infinite_o transcend_v all_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o projection_n he_o alone_o in_o who_o divine_a understanding_n the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n god_n and_o his_o mediation_n do_v eternal_o reside_v can_v institute_v and_o appoint_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o instruct_v we_o unto_o a_o humble_a adoration_n of_o that_o wisdom_n be_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a fabric_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o its_o ordinance_n contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a record_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o it'is_n our_o duty_n with_o all_o humble_a diligence_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o divine_a worship_n want_v hereof_o lose_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o outward_a thing_n and_o the_o external_a observance_n of_o the_o service_n enjoin_v unto_o they_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n perplex_v themselves_o in_o numberless_a curious_a inquiry_n into_o the_o outward_a frame_n and_o fashion_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o way_n manner_z and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o external_a observation_n of_o the_o service_n of_o it_o and_o they_o have_v multiply_v determination_n about_o they_o all_o and_o every_o minute_n circumstance_n of_o they_o so_o as_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o either_o themselves_o or_o any_o live_a creature_n shall_v observe_v they_o according_a to_o their_o tradition_n and_o prescription_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o their_o true_a use_n and_o signification_n they_o be_v stark_o blind_a and_o utter_o ignorant_a yea_o hardness_n and_o blindness_n be_v so_o come_v upon_o they_o unto_o the_o utmost_a that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o apprehend_v that_o there_o be_v either_o spiritual_a wisdom_n instruction_n or_o signification_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o they_o and_o herein_o whilst_o they_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n be_v they_o abominable_a and_o disobedient_a for_o no_o creature_n can_v fall_v into_o high_a contempt_n of_o god_n than_o there_o be_v in_o this_o imagination_n namely_o that_o the_o old_a institution_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o so_o much_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o like_a frame_v into_o such_o shape_n and_o apply_v to_o such_o outward_a use_n without_o regard_n unto_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o apostate_n condition_n of_o any_o church_n when_o they_o rest_v in_o and_o lay_v weight_n upon_o the_o external_a part_n of_o worship_n especial_o such_o as_o consist_v in_o corporeal_a observance_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n contain_v in_o they_o wherein_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o all_o sacred_a institution_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o this_o frame_n of_o thing_n do_v plain_o signify_v as_o the_o word_n import_v the_o spiritual_a mystery_n which_o he_o declare_v it_o be_v evident_a with_o what_o great_a diligence_n we_o ought_v to_o search_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o divine_a institution_n unless_o we_o be_v find_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o duty_n herein_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v plain_o declare_v will_v be_v obscure_a unto_o we_o yea_o utter_o hide_v from_o we_o for_o what_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v clear_o signify_v can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v but_o by_o a_o very_a diligent_a search_n into_o and_o consideration_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o ordain_v with_o the_o order_n of_o they_o and_o their_o respect_n unto_o one_o another_o most_o man_n think_v it_o not_o worth_a while_n to_o inquire_v with_o any_o diligence_n into_o sacred_a institution_n of_o divine_a worship_n if_o any_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v want_v or_o defective_a therein_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v obscure_a and_o not_o determine_v as_o they_o suppose_v in_o the_o express_a word_n without_o more_o ado_n they_o supply_v it_o with_o somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n useful_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o such_o intimation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o have_v in_o any_o place_n give_v of_o they_o and_o those_o who_o with_o humility_n and_o diligence_n do_v exercise_v themselves_o therein_o shall_v find_v plain_a satisfactory_a signification_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o other_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o 3._o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v thus_o signify_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o in_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o way_n of_o the_o holies_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a and_o for_o the_o explication_n hereof_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o thing_n before_o propose_v 1._o what_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o the_o holies_n it_o be_v general_o suppose_v by_o expositor_n 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v heaven_n itself_o which_o be_v hereby_o intend_a hence_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n the_o schoolman_n and_o sundry_a expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v conclude_v that_o no_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n none_o of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n or_o david_n be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n whilst_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n stand_v that_o be_v until_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n hereon_o they_o frame_v a_o limbus_n for_o they_o in_o some_o subterranean_a receptacle_n whither_o they_o suppose_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n where_o they_o be_v detain_v and_o whence_o by_o he_o they_o be_v deliver_v but_o whatever_o become_v of_o that_o imagination_n the_o most_o learned_a expositor_n of_o that_o church_n of_o late_a such_o as_o ribera_n estius_n tenae_fw-la maldenat_n a_o lapide_fw-la do_v not_o fix_v it_o on_o this_o text_n for_o the_o supposition_n whereon_o it_o be_v found_v be_v whole_o alien_a from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o way_n useful_a in_o his_o present_a argument_n for_o he_o discourse_v about_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o about_o its_o future_a state_n and_o condition_n beside_o he_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o holies_n during_o that_o season_n but_o only_o that_o the_o way_n of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o manifest_a wherefore_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o although_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o do_v so_o be_v not_o yet_o open_o declare_v for_o they_o have_v but_o a_o shadow_n or_o dark_a obscure_a representation_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n that_o most_o sober_a expositor_n do_v give_v of_o the_o word_n heaven_n with_o eternal_a blessedness_n be_v propose_v unto_o the_o faith_n hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o
they_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o our_o apostle_n prove_v at_o large_a chap._n 11._o howbeit_o the_o way_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o communicate_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n unto_o they_o namely_o by_o the_o mediation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o obscure_o represent_v not_o illustrious_o manifest_v as_o it_o be_v now_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a so_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v consonant_n unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v safe_a only_o we_o may_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v peculiar_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n or_o no_o the_o comment_n of_o grotius_n on_o these_o word_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n signify_v super_fw-la aetherias_fw-la sedes_fw-la via_fw-la eo_fw-la ducens_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la praecepta_fw-la habens_fw-la verè_fw-la coelestia_fw-la eam_fw-la viam_fw-la christus_fw-la primus_fw-la patefecit_fw-la aditumque_fw-la fecit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la coelum_fw-la pervenit_fw-la quidem_fw-la eo_fw-la abrahamus_n jacobus_n ut_fw-la videre_fw-la est_fw-la mat._n 8._o 11._o &_o alii_fw-la viri_fw-la eximii_fw-la ut_fw-la videbimus_fw-la infra_fw-la cap._n 11._o 40._o sed_fw-la hi_o eo_fw-la pervenerunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la machinam_fw-la non_fw-la viam_fw-la extraordinariâ_fw-la quâdum_fw-la et_fw-la rarâ_fw-la dei_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la but_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o remote_a from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n also_o for_o 1._o how_o far_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a shall_v be_v declare_v immediate_o that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o of_o the_o heavenly_a precept_n which_o it_o give_v that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o give_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v most_o untrue_a for_o the_o gospel_n give_v no_o precept_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n exceed_v that_o of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o only_o the_o gospel_n add_v new_a motive_n unto_o obedience_n new_a encouragement_n and_o enforcement_n of_o it_o with_o directions_z for_o its_o due_a performance_n 2._o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o way_n but_o only_o as_o he_o reveal_v and_o declare_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o untrue_a and_o injurous_a unto_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v thereby_o but_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o duty_n of_o that_o office_n nor_o do_v it_o belong_v thereunto_o that_o he_o do_v as_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o his_o sacerdotal_a act_n be_v towards_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v 3._o that_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n go_v to_o heaven_n by_o a_o secret_a engine_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o only_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n be_v plain_o to_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_a seed_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o socinian_n fiction_n do_v not_o cure_v but_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o truth_n unto_o fable_n we_o shall_v therefore_o yet_o far_o inquire_v into_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intend_v the_o same_o with_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 〈◊〉_d whereinto_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o can_v enter_v once_o a_o year_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n only_o whereas_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o material_a fabric_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o here_o he_o design_n what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o for_o he_o declare_v not_o what_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v signify_v in_o and_o by_o they_o now_o in_o that_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v all_o the_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o atonement_n and_o our_o peace_n with_o he_o thereby_o wherefore_o to_o enter_v into_o these_o holies_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o access_n with_o liberty_n freedom_n and_o boldness_n into_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n on_o the_o account_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n make_v with_o he_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o plain_o and_o positive_o declare_v chap._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o that_o i_o somewhat_o admire_v so_o many_o worthy_a and_o learned_a expositor_n shall_v utter_o miss_v of_o his_o meaning_n in_o this_o place_n the_o holies_n then_o be_v the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n whereunto_o believer_n draw_v nigh_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o atonement_n make_v for_o they_o and_o acceptance_n thereon_o see_v rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o heb._n 4._o 14_o 15._o chap._n 10._o 19_o the_o atonement_n be_v make_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n conscience_n be_v purge_v bondage_n and_o fear_n be_v remove_v believer_n do_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n enter_v with_o boldness_n into_o this_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o way_n into_o these_o holies_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a and_o here_o also_o expositor_n indulge_v unto_o many_o conjecture_n very_o needless_o as_o i_o suppose_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v elsewhere_o express_o declare_v himself_o and_o interpret_v his_o own_o meaning_n namely_o chap._n 10._o 19_o 20._o this_o way_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n with_o blood_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o it_o namely_o for_o believer_n to_o enter_v by_o be_v only_o the_o one_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v and_o to_o be_v and_o according_o to_o give_v a_o indication_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o type_n when_o he_o expire_v on_o the_o cross_n have_v offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o enclose_v and_o secure_v this_o holy_a place_n from_o any_o entrance_n into_o it_o be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n whereby_o it_o be_v lay_v open_a unto_o all_o matth._n 27._o 51._o and_o a_o evidence_n this_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v his_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o death_n here_o on_o earth_n a_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o power_n after_o his_o ascension_n metaphorical_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o socinian_o dream_n for_o until_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v the_o way_n can_v not_o be_v open_v into_o the_o holies_n which_o it_o be_v immediate_o after_o his_o death_n and_o signify_v by_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a way_n whereby_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o boldness_n 3._o of_o this_o way_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v and_o a_o word_n be_v peculiar_o choose_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v his_o intention_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n then_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n none_o make_v none_o provide_v none_o make_v use_v of_o but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o open_a manifestation_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o entrance_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o grace_n and_o glory_n namely_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v manifest_a three_o thing_n be_v want_v thereunto_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o yet_o actual_o existent_a but_o only_o be_v virtual_o so_o the_o
lord_n christ_n have_v not_o yet_o actual_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n nor_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n howbeit_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o concern_v what_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o benefit_n of_o what_o he_o be_v so_o to_o do_v be_v apply_v unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v they_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n even_o as_o we_o be_v hence_o be_v he_o call_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o and_o from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o promise_n 2._o although_o the_o come_n of_o his_o person_n be_v promise_v and_o his_o sacrifice_n various_o shadow_v out_o or_o represent_v unto_o the_o church_n yet_o their_o perception_n and_o understanding_n thereof_o be_v weak_a and_o dark_a proportionate_a unto_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o revelation_n hence_o whatever_o be_v its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o nature_n make_v manifest_a 3._o there_o be_v many_o bless_a privilege_n that_o attend_v the_o open_n of_o this_o way_n in_o the_o actual_a existence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o nor_o make_v partaker_n of_o and_o although_o these_o thing_n belong_v not_o unto_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o way_n yet_o they_o do_v so_o as_o unto_o our_o entrance_n into_o it_o we_o can_v not_o without_o they_o that_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o gospel-ordinance_n make_v use_n of_o this_o way_n though_o prepare_v and_o set_v open_a unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o spiritual_a advantage_n wherefore_o the_o plain_a open_a manifestation_n of_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v unto_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n for_o hereby_o alone_o be_v the_o way_n lay_v open_a unto_o a_o access_n with_o boldness_n into_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n without_o this_o the_o law_n and_o its_o curse_n be_v like_o the_o cherubim_n and_o flame_a sword_n that_o turn_v every_o way_n to_o keep_v sinner_n from_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n hereby_o be_v they_o remove_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n be_v consecrate_v for_o our_o access_n unto_o he_o 2._o in_o the_o full_a plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o mediation_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o this_o way_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o obedience_n which_o it_o give_v unto_o we_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o declaration_n and_o manifestation_n of_o this_o way_n and_o our_o sole_a direction_n how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o or_o how_o to_o enter_v by_o it_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n this_o they_o enjoy_v not_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o be_v limit_v unto_o typical_a institution_n direct_v the_o priest_n how_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v but_o a_o obscure_a representation_n of_o these_o thing_n 3._o in_o the_o introduction_n or_o revelation_n and_o establishment_n of_o those_o privilege_n of_o gospel-worship_n whereby_o believer_n be_v lead_v comfortable_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v cap._n 10._o 19_o 20._o for_o they_o be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o grace_n and_o a_o guide_n unto_o all_o the_o step_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o this_o way_n hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v to_o belong_v unto_o that_o perfection_n or_o consummation_n of_o the_o church-state_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o bring_v it_o unto_o on_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 11._o in_o these_o thing_n consist_v that_o manifestation_n of_o the_o way_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v here_o deny_v unto_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o state_n be_v add_v whilst_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o by_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n the_o apostle_n understand_v not_o that_o first_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n into_o which_o the_o priest_n enter_v continual_o accomplish_v the_o divine_a service_n which_o before_o he_o have_v so_o call_v but_o he_o intend_v the_o whole_a tabernacle_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o succeed_v into_o its_o room_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o understand_v precise_o that_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o of_o any_o long_a continuance_n nor_o design_v thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v only_o suit_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v in_o a_o unsettled_a condition_n but_o he_o intend_v the_o whole_a worship_n institute_v together_o with_o it_o and_o belong_v unto_o it_o celebrate_v afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o that_o tabernacle_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o worship_n and_o the_o same_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o same_o signification_n make_v at_o first_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v still_o continue_v under_o the_o temple_n also_o 2._o it_o be_v continue_v whilst_o this_o first_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d be_v stand_v have_v its_o station_n that_o be_v according_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n it_o have_v its_o state_n and_o use_n in_o the_o church_n this_o it_o have_v absolute_o until_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o long_o for_o until_o then_o both_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o disciple_n continue_v the_o observation_n of_o all_o its_o service_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n of_o it_o whilst_o it_o be_v in_o force_n declarative_o it_o continue_v until_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n for_o than_o be_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n state_n order_n and_o worship_n solemn_o lay_v whereon_o a_o new_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v establish_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o old_a be_v declare_v and_o this_o be_v yet_o far_o make_v know_v by_o the_o determination_n put_v unto_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o the_o gentile_a convert_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n actual_o it_o continue_v until_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n city_n and_o people_n some_o year_n after_o its_o first_o station_n it_o have_v in_o god_n appointment_n the_o second_o in_o his_o connivance_n and_o the_o three_o in_o his_o patience_n it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o law_n and_o service_n of_o it_o preserve_v its_o station_n and_o use_n in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o appointment_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n then_o do_v he_o pronounce_v concern_v it_o and_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v finish_v then_o be_v the_o veil_n rend_v and_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a lay_v open_a then_o be_v peace_n with_o god_n public_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o way_n of_o our_o access_n unto_o he_o make_v know_v and_o some_o thing_n we_o may_v hence_o observe_v which_o also_o tend_v unto_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o text._n 1._o although_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o actual_o exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o have_v actual_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n for_o we_o yet_o have_v believer_n then_o a_o access_n into_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n though_o the_o way_n the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o exclude_v they_o all_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o only_o show_v their_o disadvantage_n in_o comparison_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o this_o way_n be_v not_o manifest_v unto_o they_o 2._o the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o the_o tabernacle_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o direct_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n unto_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o 3._o typical_a institution_n attend_v diligent_o unto_o be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o real_a expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n thereon_o god_n be_v never_o want_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o what_o be_v
necessary_a unto_o it_o in_o its_o present_a condition_n so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v guide_v in_o its_o faith_n and_o encourage_v unto_o obedience_n 4._o though_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n yet_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a for_o it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o that_o which_o be_v better_a 5._o the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a or_o of_o grace_n and_o acceptance_n with_o himself_o be_v a_o bless_a object_n of_o our_o contemplation_n the_o several_a degree_n of_o it_o we_o have_v consider_v on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o 6._o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o redemption_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n thereon_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7._o there_o be_v no_o access_n into_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n alone_o ver_fw-la ix_o x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n quae_fw-la parabola_fw-la est_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o exemplar_n or_o example_n so_o all_o render_v it_o though_o it_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o parable_n or_o proverb_n quod_fw-la erat_fw-la exemplar_n so_o beza_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n tempor_n be_v instantis_fw-la of_o the_o instant_a time_n or_o season_n which_o arias_n rectify_v into_o in_o tempus_fw-la praesens_fw-la for_o the_o time_n present_a beza_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la illo_fw-la praesente_fw-la for_o that_o present_a time_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la tum_fw-la praesente_fw-la for_o the_o time_n that_o be_v then_o present_a syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o time_n omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n juxta_fw-la quam_fw-la it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o he_o refer_v quam_fw-la unto_o arias_n rectify_v it_o juxta_fw-la quod_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quo_fw-la whereinis_fw-la syr._n in_o quo_fw-la whereinis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n munera_fw-la &_o hostiae_fw-la dona_fw-la &_o sacrificia_fw-la syr._n gift_n that_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o blood_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oblation_n and_o victim_n or_o bloody_a sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul_n lat._n juxta_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la perfectum_fw-la facere_fw-la servientem_fw-la make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a according_a to_o conscience_n other_o in_o conscientia_fw-la sanctificare_fw-la cultorem_fw-la other_o consummare_fw-la of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o syr._n perfect_a the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o wash_n of_o kind_n kind_n that_o be_v various_a kind_n with_o respect_v not_o unto_o the_o various_a rite_n of_o wash_v but_o the_o various_a kind_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v wash_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n justitiis_fw-la carnis_fw-la so_o it_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o justitia_fw-la or_o justificatio_fw-la constant_o but_o very_o improper_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precept_n of_o the_o flesh_n ritibus_fw-la carnalibus_fw-la ordinance_n institution_n rite_n of_o the_o flesh_n concern_v fleshly_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n impositis_fw-la other_o imposita_fw-la incumbent_n on_o lie_v on_o they_o ver_fw-la ix_o x._o which_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a in_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n i_o shall_v not_o alter_v the_o translation_n but_o show_v what_o may_v be_v more_o proper_o express_v as_o unto_o some_o instance_n in_o our_o exposition_n expositor_n have_v make_v use_n of_o various_a conjecture_n in_o their_o commentary_n on_o this_o place_n what_o be_v material_a in_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o mr._n pool_n collection_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o have_v bring_v more_o difficulty_n unto_o the_o text_n than_o they_o have_v free_v it_o from_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v not_o detain_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v give_v that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v evidence_n its_o truth_n unto_o such_o who_o impartial_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n acquaint_v with_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n give_v a_o summary_n account_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o its_o service_n wherein_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n do_v consist_v this_o be_v direct_a and_o proper_a unto_o his_o present_a argument_n for_o his_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n above_o the_o old_a from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n thereof_o with_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o this_o end_n a_o discovery_n of_o the_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n and_o service_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a and_o if_o notwithstanding_o its_o outward_a excellency_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o it_o be_v here_o declare_v to_o be_v as_o evident_o it_o be_v not_o then_o be_v it_o not_o only_o a_o unreasonable_a thing_n and_o a_o plain_a rejection_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o adhere_v unto_o it_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o most_o of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o it_o be_v altogether_o unmeet_a and_o useless_a to_o be_v retain_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o residue_n of_o they_o earnest_o contend_v for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n design_v ultimate_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o and_o a_o work_n herein_o both_o great_a and_o difficult_a be_v commit_v unto_o he_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o difficult_a than_o to_o dispossess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n of_o such_o persuasion_n in_o religion_n as_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o and_o receive_v by_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n so_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v in_o such_o persuasion_n and_o observance_n as_o be_v evident_o false_a and_o impious_a unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o such_o prejudices_fw-la so_o be_v it_o at_o present_a with_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o other_o but_o these_o hebrew_n have_v a_o pretence_n or_o plea_n for_o their_o obstinacy_n herein_o which_o none_o other_o ever_o have_v in_o the_o like_a case_n but_o themselves_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o adhere_v unto_o be_v confess_o of_o divine_a institution_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n labour_v principal_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o continue_v only_o for_o a_o season_n and_o also_o that_o the_o season_n of_o their_o expiration_n be_v now_o come_v and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o this_o place_n by_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o use_n while_o they_o do_v continue_v whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n never_o design_v they_o a_o perpetual_a station_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o because_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v what_o he_o purpose_v and_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v for_o it_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o present_a argument_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n themselves_o 1._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o 2._o the_o proper_a use_n and_o end_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n 3._o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o use_v as_o unto_o time_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a 4._o the_o especial_a nature_n of_o it_o the_o offering_n of_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n 5._o the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o therein_o they_o can_v not_o consummate_v the_o worshipper_n in_o conscience_n 6._o the_o reason_n of_o that_o imperfection_n it_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n 7._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o establishment_n it_o be_v impose_v 8._o the_o time_n allot_v for_o its_o continuance_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 1._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o
some_o will_v refer_v 〈◊〉_d it_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v and_o so_o read_v the_o word_n which_o figure_n be_v for_o the_o time_n present_a but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o this_o traduction_n of_o the_o word_n the_o verb_n substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v deficient_a as_o usual_o and_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v as_o in_o our_o translation_n which_o be_v which_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n not_o only_o the_o fabric_n and_o structure_n of_o it_o but_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o both_o part_n of_o it_o with_o all_o its_o furniture_n vessel_n utensil_n and_o service_n as_o before_o describe_v 2._o as_o unto_o its_o proper_a use_n and_o end_v the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figura_fw-la exemplar_n exemplum_fw-la comparatio_fw-la similitudo_fw-la typus_fw-la representatio_fw-la so_o various_o be_v this_o word_n render_v by_o interpreter_n most_o fix_v on_o exemplar_n or_o exemplum_fw-la but_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o all_o these_o version_n the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v miss_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o syriack_n and_o this_o many_o have_v observe_v namely_o that_o it_o answer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o have_v miss_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherewith_o it_o be_v join_v as_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o importance_n psal._n 49._o 4._o psal._n 78._o 2._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n try_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o kin._n 10._o 1._o the_o targum_fw-la render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v anigma_n problema_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o riddle_n a_o hard_a question_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o speak_v anigmatical_o obscure_o so_o as_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o another_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v also_o ezek._n 20._o 49._o be_v he_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proverbiator_n proverbiorum_n one_o that_o speak_v dark_o and_o obscure_o that_o express_v one_o thing_n and_o intend_v another_o use_v similitude_n and_o metaphor_n a_o obscure_a mystical_a instruction_n by_o figure_n sign_n symbol_n metaphor_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almost_o constant_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n express_o oppose_v speak_v in_o parable_n unto_o a_o clear_a plain_a open_o teach_v so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o see_v mat._n 13._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o joh._n 16._o 28_o 29._o now_o speak_v thou_o open_o and_o no_o parable_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o obscure_a mystical_a metaphorical_a instruction_n god_n teach_v the_o church_n of_o old_a the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n by_o the_o tabernacle_n its_o fabric_n part_n utensil_n and_o service_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o obscure_a parabolical_a a_o figurative_a instruction_n so_o shall_v the_o word_n here_o be_v render_v a_o figurative_a instruction_n or_o the_o word_n parable_n be_v here_o retain_v as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o place_n this_o be_v god_n way_n of_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n which_o as_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o present_a so_o it_o instruct_v we_o in_o what_o he_o require_v what_o he_o expect_v from_o we_o unto_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v unfold_v make_v plain_a and_o evident_a 3._o the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o time_n or_o season_n wherein_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v so_o parabolical_o or_o mystical_o instructive_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o few_o copy_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o do_v that_o now_o before_o 〈…〉_z unto_o this_o present_a time_n this_o read_n be_v general_o reject_v by_o expositor_n as_o not_o suit_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o intend_v not_o the_o time_n that_o be_v then_o present_a when_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n not_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o time_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o word_n will_v denote_v for_o god_n have_v prepare_v another_o kind_n of_o instruction_n for_o that_o season_n and_o not_o by_o parable_n or_o mystical_a metaphor_n but_o yet_o the_o word_n may_v be_v retain_v and_o a_o sense_n give_v of_o the_o word_n both_o sound_n and_o proper_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v well_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o until_o or_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o this_o season_n until_o the_o time_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v another_o kind_n of_o teach_v which_o now_o he_o have_v do_v it_o serve_v until_o this_o present_a season_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o all_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o be_v accomplish_v but_o i_o shall_v rather_o follow_v the_o read_n of_o the_o most_o copy_n though_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_n temporis_fw-la instantis_fw-la seem_v to_o favour_n the_o first_o and_o arias_n rectify_v it_o into_o in_o tempus_fw-la praesens_fw-la give_v the_o same_o sense_n also_o but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o praeterimperfect_a tense_n signify_v a_o time_n that_o be_v then_o present_a but_o be_v now_o past_a and_o it_o be_v therefore_o well_o render_v by_o our_o translator_n the_o time_n then_o present_a as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v in_o the_o text._n the_o time_n then_o present_a when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v and_o erect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o season_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o present_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n not_o only_o respect_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o not_o the_o temple_n but_o he_o consider_v the_o first_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n for_o than_o be_v it_o propose_v as_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o worship_n thereunto_o belong_v it_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o he_o principal_o design_v a_o comparison_n between_o and_o he_o do_v in_o that_o way_n of_o the_o disposition_n and_o administration_n of_o they_o which_o be_v give_v and_o appoint_v at_o their_o first_o establishment_n as_o this_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o person_n office_n sacrifice_n and_o ministry_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o unto_o the_o first_o it_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o service_n of_o it_o wherefore_o the_o time_n then_o present_a be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n not_o as_o though_o this_o time_n be_v confine_v unto_o that_o or_o those_o age_n wherein_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o this_o instruction_n which_o be_v then_o signal_o give_v be_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o god_n grant_v unto_o the_o church_n during_o that_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v oblige_v unto_o the_o ordinance_n and_o service_n which_o be_v then_o institute_v the_o instruction_n which_o god_n think_v meet_v to_o grant_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o that_o season_n be_v obscure_a mystical_a and_o figurative_o representative_a yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n have_v it_o be_v diligent_o attend_v unto_o and_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v thereby_o so_o be_v all_o god_n way_n of_o instruction_n in_o all_o season_n we_o can_v err_v but_o either_o by_o a_o neglect_n of_o enquiry_n into_o they_o or_o by_o look_v for_o more_o than_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o sense_n those_o who_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o figure_n type_n or_o example_n must_v come_v unto_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v confine_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ordinance_n thereunto_o belong_v but_o
ordinance_n such_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n manner_n of_o performance_n and_o end_n of_o they_o be_v carnal_a this_o be_v their_o nature_n it_o evident_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a themselves_o to_o perfect_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o that_o perfect_a state_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o god_n will_v introduce_v and_o have_v promise_v so_o to_o do_v the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o fix_v the_o coherence_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o be_v so_o difficult_a as_o at_o first_o view_n they_o may_v appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n our_o translator_n observe_v the_o sense_n elliptical_a have_v supply_v it_o with_o which_o stand_v which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o that_o supplement_n may_v give_v a_o double_a sense_n 1_o it_o may_v respect_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o which_o relate_v to_o gift_n and_o sacrisices_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n intend_v be_v that_o they_o consist_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a substance_n of_o they_o they_o consist_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v eat_v and_o drink_v be_v due_o prepare_v as_o flesh_n flower_n salt_n oil_n and_o wine_n hence_o be_v they_o call_v meat_n and_o drink-offering_n and_o they_o have_v wash_n also_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o inward_o exod._n 29._o 17._o and_o of_o the_o burnt-offering_n peculiarly_a ezek._n 40._o 38._o of_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o the_o priest_n exod._n 30._o 18._o and_o of_o the_o leper_n leu._n 14._o 9_o howbeit_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o be_v such_o do_v consist_v in_o these_o thing_n though_o in_o they_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o the_o supplement_n of_o which_o stand_v can_v be_v admit_v in_o that_o sense_n 2_o it_o may_v respect_v the_o consummation_n of_o these_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o whole_a service_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o all_o their_o necessary_a circumstance_n or_o consequent_n which_o stand_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v which_o be_v accompany_v with_o they_o and_o not_o perfect_v without_o they_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o end_n mention_v of_o perfect_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o this_o be_v evidence_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o necessary_a adjunct_n or_o what_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o they_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o these_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v only_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o so_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o the_o old_a institution_n with_o such_o contempt_n nor_o will_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v evident_a unto_o the_o hebrew_n but_o he_o argue_v unto_o a_o discovery_n of_o their_o use_n and_o end_n from_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v always_o accompany_v they_o and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o they_o for_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v be_v oblige_v by_o the_o same_o divine_a institution_n at_o the_o same_o time_n unto_o sundry_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n which_o prove_v both_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o to_o have_v have_v respect_n unto_o carnal_a thing_n as_o they_o have_v for_o if_o those_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n have_v a_o immediate_a effect_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n unto_o their_o purification_n before_o god_n by_o any_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o they_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o observance_n which_o by_o the_o same_o law_n accompany_v they_o be_v only_o about_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v but_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n in_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o supply_v for_o have_v mention_v the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n make_v a_o addition_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o remain_a institution_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o who_o very_a nature_n and_o use_v declare_v their_o insufficiency_n unto_o the_o end_n inquire_v after_o and_o other_o law_n only_o concern_v meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n which_o in_o general_a he_o call_v carnal_a rite_n hereby_o be_v the_o argument_n in_o hand_n carry_v on_o and_o complete_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n 1_o a_o account_n of_o the_o legal_a institution_n under_o several_a head_n 2_o their_o nature_n in_o general_a with_o that_o of_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n they_o be_v carnal_a ordinance_n or_o fleshly_a rite_n 3_o the_o way_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o they_o they_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o 4_o the_o time_n for_o which_o they_o be_v impose_v or_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o duration_n which_o be_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 1._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o they_o consist_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n in_o their_o full_a extent_n and_o they_o may_v be_v comprehensive_a of_o four_o sort_n of_o institution_n 1_o of_o all_o those_o which_o concern_v meat_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v eat_v or_o not_o eat_v as_o be_v clean_a or_o unclean_a a_o account_n whereof_o be_v give_v leu._n 11._o throughout_o with_o reference_n thereunto_o do_v the_o apostle_n reflect_v on_o the_o levitical_a institution_n in_o those_o word_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o be_v to_o perish_v with_o their_o use_n col._n 2._o 21_o 22._o be_v all_o carnal_a thing_n 2_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n especial_o what_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n as_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a exod._n 29._o 31_o 32_o 33._o leu._n 10._o 12_o 13_o 17._o and_o what_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o peace-offering_n in_o any_o clean_a place_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o drink_v wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o may_v be_v here_o respect_v in_o drink_n about_o which_o these_o institution_n be_v and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o without_o which_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v acceptable_o perform_v ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n if_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o inseparable_a adjunct_n which_o be_v carnal_a and_o perish_a thing_n 3_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a whether_o of_o a_o vow_n or_o of_o thanksgiving_n the_o law_n whereof_o be_v give_v as_o a_o holy_a ordinance_n leu._n 7._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 4_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n with_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 23._o all_o these_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v meat_n and_o drink_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v with_o their_o offering_n of_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n declare_v of_o what_o nature_n they_o be_v and_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o all_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n impose_v on_o they_o 2._o they_o consist_v in_o or_o be_v concern_v divers_a wash_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v any_o kind_n of_o wash_v whether_o by_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v put_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v wash_v 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o water_n or_o apply_v the_o water_n unto_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o be_v wash_v of_o these_o wash_n there_o be_v various_a sort_n or_o kind_n under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v wash_v exod._n 29._o 4._o and_o the_o levite_n numb_a 8._o 12._o and_o the_o people_n after_o they_o have_v contract_v any_o impurity_n leu._n 15._o 8_o 16._o but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v particular_a respect_n unto_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o offering_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o the_o altar_n for_o these_o be_v such_o as_o without_o which_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v right_o offer_v unto_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o description_n of_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d institutis_fw-la carnalibus_fw-la ritibus_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la justitiis_fw-la justificationibus_fw-la carnis_fw-la carnal_a ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d say_v we_o the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n have_v be_v speak_v unto_o
on_o various_a occasion_n express_v he_o in_o this_o epistle_n otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o any_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n sometime_o he_o call_v he_o jesus_n only_o sometime_o christ_n sometime_o jesus_n christ_n sometime_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v respect_n herein_o unto_o the_o various_a notion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v concern_v his_o person_n from_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o he_o use_v none_o of_o they_o peculiar_o but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v on_o sundry_a occasion_n and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o this_o place_n he_o do_v not_o say_v jesus_n be_v come_v or_o the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v come_v that_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v come_v under_o that_o name_n and_o notion_n be_v he_o promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v all_o their_o desire_n and_o expectation_n be_v fix_v on_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o express_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 11._o 3._o be_v thou_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o time_n and_o the_o cause_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o they_o expect_v the_o last_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o utmost_a perfection_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n on_o this_o occasion_n mention_n he_o by_o his_o name_n he_o who_o be_v promise_v of_o old_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o who_o come_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v by_o who_o and_o at_o who_o come_n they_o expect_v the_o last_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o a_o change_n in_o their_o present_a administration_n the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v come_v the_o church_n be_v found_v of_o old_a on_o the_o name_n jehovah_n as_o denote_v the_o unchangeableness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n exod._n 6._o 3._o and_o this_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v declarative_a of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o wherefore_o by_o call_v he_o by_o this_o name_n as_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a when_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n so_o in_o it_o he_o mind_v the_o hebrew_n of_o what_o be_v the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o their_o church_n concern_v he_o and_o what_o in_o general_a they_o expect_v on_o his_o come_n he_o have_v now_o no_o more_o to_o offer_v unto_o they_o but_o what_o they_o have_v for_o many_o age_n expect_v desire_a and_o earnest_o pray_v for_o 2._o as_o a_o general_a foundation_n of_o what_o be_v afterward_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o or_o as_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o enter_v on_o his_o office_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v come_v christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v no_o where_o else_o use_v to_o express_v the_o advent_n or_o come_v of_o christ._n hence_o by_o the_o vulgar_a it_o be_v render_v assistens_fw-la which_o as_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v to_o come_v so_o the_o sense_n be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o the_o rhemist_n render_v that_o translation_n but_o christ_n assist_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o this_o increase_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o mistake_n of_o that_o translation_n as_o not_o declare_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v this_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o direct_a assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o which_o be_v intend_v be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o send_n and_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v now_o come_v according_a as_o be_v promise_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o although_o the_o word_n be_v inseparable_a in_o its_o construction_n with_o what_o follow_v a_o high_a priest_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n yet_o his_o come_a itself_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o susception_n and_o discharge_n of_o that_o office_n be_v include_v in_o it_o and_o upon_o this_o come_n itself_o depend_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o opposition_n unto_o judaism_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v 1_o john_n 4._o 2_o 3._o wherefore_o by_o his_o be_v come_v in_o this_o place_n no_o one_o single_a act_n be_v intend_v as_o his_o advent_n or_o come_v do_v usual_o signify_v his_o incarnation_n only_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v comprehensive_a of_o the_o whole_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o send_v he_o and_o his_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o be_v design_v thereon_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v he_o frequent_o say_v to_o come_v or_o to_o be_v come_v 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o and_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v there_o be_v not_o only_a argument_n herein_o unto_o the_o apostle_n design_n but_o that_o which_o be_v due_o weigh_v will_v full_o determine_v all_o the_o controversy_n he_o have_v with_o these_o hebrew_n for_o all_o their_o legal_a administration_n be_v only_a subservient_fw-fr unto_o his_o come_n and_o representation_n thereof_o all_o give_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o so_o he_o shall_v come_v wherefore_o upon_o his_o come_n they_o must_v all_o necessary_o cease_v and_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 3._o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n a_o determination_n of_o the_o especial_a end_n of_o his_o come_n under_o 〈◊〉_d present_a consideration_n a_o high_a priest_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v in_o answer_n unto_o and_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n this_o state_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n he_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o how_o he_o come_v so_o to_o be_v he_o now_o assert_v it_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o those_o act_n which_o he_o be_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o answer_n unto_o those_o of_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n who_o office_n and_o service_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o he_o have_v before_o declare_v those_o high_a priest_n do_v so_o but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n 4._o he_o add_v the_o especial_a object_n of_o his_o office_n or_o the_o thing_n about_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v conversant_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o assertion_n be_v positive_a so_o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n include_v in_o it_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n of_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v absolute_o or_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o purification_n sanctification_n and_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v priest_n of_o good_a thing_n they_o be_v so_o of_o good_a thing_n present_a not_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v that_o be_v for_o to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o good_a thing_n namely_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o the_o church_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o high_a priest_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o procure_v thereby_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o as_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o he_o administer_v or_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v communicate_v thereby_o both_o be_v here_o include_v both_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o perform_v and_o the_o effect_n which_o he_o wrought_v the_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n be_v say_v to_o be_v thing_n to_o come_v that_o be_v they_o be_v yet_o so_o absolute_o so_o or_o they_o be_v so_o call_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n most_o expositor_n embrace_v the_o first_o sense_n these_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v they_o say_v be_v that_o future_a eternal_a salvation_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v procure_v for_o the_o church_n by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o so_o by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n he_o assign_v only_a thing_n present_a temporal_a thing_n as_o unto_o what_o can_v be_v effect_v by_o they_o
in_o their_o own_o virtue_n and_o power_n but_o unto_o that_o of_o christ_n he_o assign_v eternal_a thing_n as_o he_o speak_v immediate_o he_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n the_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o office_n and_o be_v not_o so_o by_o the_o levitical_a priest_n these_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o not_o the_o meaning_n at_o least_o not_o the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o 1._o this_o confine_n the_o relation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n unto_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o only_o and_o exclude_v the_o consideration_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a act_n in_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v not_o now_o to_o come_v but_o be_v already_o past_a and_o accomplish_v but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o it_o be_v principal_o intend_v by_o he_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n ensue_v wherein_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v describe_v in_o which_o he_o be_v thus_o a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v for_o this_o be_v his_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o he_o offer_v himself_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v 2._o he_o do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n compare_v together_o and_o oppose_v the_o future_a state_n of_o glory_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v by_o christ_n with_o and_o unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o equal_a nor_o will_v be_v cogent_a unto_o his_o purpose_n see_v the_o saint_n of_o old_a be_v also_o make_v partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n but_o he_o compare_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o privilege_n advantage_n and_o grace_n which_o it_o enjoy_v by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n with_o what_o it_o have_v by_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n for_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n which_o he_o confirm_v be_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o present_a perfection_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n express_v these_o thing_n by_o that_o notion_n of_o they_o which_o be_v receive_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n namely_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v that_o be_v they_o be_v so_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o give_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n thing_n which_o be_v foresignifyed_n by_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o which_o thereon_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o precede_a age_n the_o thing_n which_o all_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v and_o which_o god_n promise_v by_o they_o direct_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o they_o in_o brief_a all_o the_o good_a thing_n in_o spiritual_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n which_o they_o look_v for_o by_o the_o messiah_n be_v here_o call_v the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v of_o these_o thing_n christ_n be_v now_o come_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o law_n have_v only_o the_o shadow_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o perfect_a image_n of_o they_o chap._n 10._o 1._o and_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o those_o wherein_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n do_v consist_v for_o as_o we_o say_v he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o office_n he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v perform_v these_o in_o general_n be_v his_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n for_o although_o his_o intercession_n be_v continue_v in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v it_o begin_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o his_o oblation_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v continue_v in_o heaven_n as_o unto_o the_o perpetual_a exercise_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a preparation_n unto_o and_o actual_a oblation_n of_o himself_o be_v accompany_v with_o most_o fervent_a and_o effectual_a intercession_n chap._n 5._o 7._o and_o such_o be_v his_o solemn_a prayer_n record_v joh._n 17._o these_o thing_n themselves_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v for_o these_o they_o be_v which_o be_v design_v in_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n as_o also_o of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v afterward_o give_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o these_o do_v all_o the_o legal_a institution_n direct_v unto_o and_o represent_v and_o that_o they_o be_v here_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o with_o respect_n unto_o these_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v he_o oppose_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o atonement_n he_o make_v thereby_o unto_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o whatever_o can_v be_v effect_v thereby_o 2._o the_o effect_n of_o these_o sacerdotal_a act_n be_v also_o intend_v for_o these_o also_o be_v reckon_v hereunto_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o one_o of_o they_o namely_o eternal_a redemption_n which_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o they_o all_o and_o these_o also_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o immediate_o respect_v god_n himself_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n which_o he_o make_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o sinner_n thereon_o see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o the_o benefit_n which_o hereon_o be_v actual_o collate_v on_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o its_o consummate_a state_n in_o this_o world_n what_o they_o be_v we_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a on_o chap._n 7._o 11._o these_o therefore_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v consist_v in_o the_o bring_n forth_o and_o accomplish_v the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n according_a unto_o his_o promise_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o ensue_v thereon_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o these_o thing_n alone_o be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a good_a thing_n that_o be_v intend_v for_o and_o promise_v unto_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n have_v now_o utter_o lose_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o they_o which_o prove_v their_o ruin_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o fatal_a mistake_n unto_o this_o day_n they_o find_v that_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v they_o live_v upon_o and_o continue_v yet_o so_o to_o do_v but_o be_v carnal_a in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o obstinate_o fix_v unto_o the_o desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n they_o fancy_v they_o to_o consist_v in_o thing_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n honour_n riches_n power_n a_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n on_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o possession_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o hope_v be_v to_o come_v as_o to_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n by_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a atonement_n for_o sin_n righteousness_n deliverance_n from_o spiritual_a adversary_n with_o a_o holy_a worship_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n they_o be_v thing_n which_o they_o neither_o desire_v nor_o regard_v wherefore_o choose_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o it_o before_o these_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a unto_o the_o world_n they_o be_v leave_v and_o the_o curse_n which_o it_o lie_v under_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o some_o other_o also_o have_v deceive_v themselves_o with_o carnal_a apprehension_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n if_o not_o of_o the_o priesthood_n yet_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 2._o these_o thing_n alone_o be_v absolute_o good_a unto_o the_o church_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v good_a or_o evil_a as_o they_o be_v use_v or_o abuse_v outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o but_o oftentimes_o they_o prove_v not_o so_o to_o the_o church_n many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o be_v abuse_v unto_o its_o great_a disadvantage_n they_o be_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v too_o earnest_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o who_o know_v what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v absolute_o good_a in_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n 3._o so_o excellent_a be_v these_o good_a thing_n as_o that_o the_o performance_n and_o procure_n of_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o his_o susception_n and_o discharge_n of_o his_o
sacerdotal_a office_n they_o be_v excellent_a in_o their_o relation_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a effect_n and_o excellent_a in_o relation_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o its_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n hadthey_v be_v of_o a_o low_a or_o mean_a nature_n so_o glorious_a a_o mean_n have_v not_o be_v design_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o woe_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v despise_v how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o 4._o such_o a_o price_n and_o value_n do_v god_n put_v on_o these_o thing_n so_o good_a be_v they_o in_o his_o eye_n as_o that_o he_o make_v they_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o promise_n unto_o the_o church_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o his_o promise_n concern_v they_o he_o still_o oppose_v they_o unto_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o those_o which_o be_v incomparable_o above_o they_o and_o better_o than_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o choose_v out_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v precious_a in_o the_o whole_a creation_n to_o represent_v their_o excellency_n which_o make_v a_o appearance_n of_o promise_n of_o earthly_a glory_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n whereby_o the_o jew_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o because_o of_o their_o worth_n he_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o keep_v the_o church_n so_o long_o in_o the_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o they_o 5._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v immediate_a respect_n unto_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v what_o he_o have_v new_o at_o large_a declare_v concern_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n therein_o wherefore_o he_o assign_v a_o tabernacle_n unto_o this_o high_a priest_n in_o answer_n unto_o that_o under_o the_o law_n whereby_o he_o come_v or_o wherein_o he_o administer_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n and_o concern_v this_o he_o first_o assert_n that_o he_o come_v by_o a_o tabernacle_n 2_o describe_v this_o tabernacle_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o former_a 1_o positive_o that_o it_o be_v great_a and_o more_o excellent_a 2_o negative_o in_o that_o be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o building_n with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o he_o come_v by_o a_o tabernacle_n these_o word_n may_v have_v prospect_n unto_o what_o be_v afterward_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o belong_v thereunto_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o a_o perfect_a tabernacle_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o so_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o or_o through_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o but_o the_o word_n do_v rather_o declare_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n intend_v than_o the_o use_v of_o it_o as_o unto_o that_o one_o solemn_a service_n for_o so_o before_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n before_o he_o mention_v its_o use_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n by_o such_o a_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v wherein_o he_o administer_v that_o office_n what_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n here_o intend_v there_o be_v great_a variety_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o expositor_n some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o chrysostome_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o some_o say_v it_o be_v heaven_n itself_o this_o be_v embrace_v and_o plead_v for_o by_o schlictingius_n who_o labour_v much_o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o it_o but_o whereas_o this_o be_v usual_o oppose_v because_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n affirm_v that_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o holies_n which_o he_o expound_v of_o heaven_n itself_o by_o this_o tabernacle_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v heaven_n also_o he_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v it_o for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a tabernacle_n in_o heaven_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n describe_v a_o double_a tabernacle_n here_o on_o earth_n a_o first_o and_o a_o second_o with_o their_o utensil_n and_o service_n distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o by_o a_o vail_n so_o there_o be_v two_o place_n in_o heaven_n answer_v thereunto_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o other_o the_o place_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n himself_o represent_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n through_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n christ_n pass_v into_o the_o second_o which_o be_v here_o call_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o exaltation_n do_v pass_v through_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o favour_v that_o conceit_n though_o not_o observe_v by_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o conceit_n or_o fancy_v such_o distinct_a place_n in_o heaven_n above_o yea_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v before_o and_o about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n so_o be_v they_o always_o place_v in_o the_o scripture_n dan._n 7._o 10._o mat._n 18._o 10._o revel_v 5._o 11._o and_o these_o aspectable_a heaven_n which_o christ_n pass_v through_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o his_o holy_a service_n which_o be_v his_o own_o flesh_n chap._n 10._o 20._o the_o only_a reason_n of_o this_o ungrounded_a curious_a imagination_n be_v a_o design_n to_o avoid_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n whilst_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o refer_v this_o tabernacle_n unto_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o offer_v himself_o but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n so_o he_o have_v a_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o own_o wherein_o he_o be_v to_o minister_v unto_o god_n this_o tabernacle_n whereby_o he_o come_v a_o high_a priest_n be_v his_o own_o humane_a nature_n the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v often_o call_v their_o tabernacle_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 14._o and_o christ_n call_v his_o own_o body_n the_o temple_n joh._n 2._o 19_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o vail_n heb._n 10._o 20._o and_o in_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v say_v to_o pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o we_o joh._n 1._o 14._o herein_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o that_o be_v substantial_o represent_v by_o all_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o old_a this_o be_v that_o tabernacle_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n administer_v his_o sacerdotal_a office_n in_o this_o world_n and_o wherein_o he_o continue_v yet_o so_o to_o do_v in_o his_o intercession_n for_o the_o full_a proof_n hereof_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n unto_o our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o this_o give_v we_o a_o understanding_n of_o the_o description_n give_v of_o this_o tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o adjunct_n of_o it_o with_o reference_n unto_o that_o of_o old_a this_o be_v give_v we_o 1_o positive_o in_o a_o double_a comparative_a property_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o it_o great_a in_o dignity_n and_o worth_n not_o quantity_n and_o measure_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o itself_o its_o conception_n frame_v gracious_a qualification_n and_o endowment_n especial_o in_o its_o relation_n unto_o and_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a than_o any_o material_a fabric_n can_v be_v in_o this_o sense_n for_o comparative_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almost_o constant_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 6._o 13_o 16._o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v thus_o more_o excel_v the_o old_a tabernacle_n than_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o mean_a star_n 2._o more_o perfect_a this_o respect_v its_o sacred_a use_n it_o be_v more_o perfect_o fit_v 〈◊〉_d and_o suit_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o a_o tabernacle_n both_o for_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o exercise_v the_o sacerdotal_a office_n in_o make_v a_o tonement_n for_o sin_n than_o the_o other_o be_v so_o it_o be_v express_v chap._n 10._o 5._o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n accept_v wherewith_o he_o be_v well_o please_v when_o he_o reject_v the_o other_o as_o insufficient_a unto_o
that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n and_o this_o be_v introduce_v with_o the_o disjunctive_a 〈◊〉_d negative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o which_o refer_v unto_o what_o be_v before_o deny_v of_o he_o as_o unto_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v with_o hand_n he_o do_v not_o do_v so_o neither_o do_v he_o make_v his_o entrance_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n a_o difference_n from_o and_o opposition_n unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n annual_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v intend_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v consider_v how_o he_o so_o enter_v this_o entrance_n be_v at_o large_a describe_v leu._n 16._o and_o 1_o it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o bullock_n and_o a_o goat_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o render_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n calf_n and_o goat_n because_o of_o the_o annual_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n 2_o the_o order_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v that_o first_o the_o bullock_n or_o calf_n be_v offer_v than_o the_o goat_n the_o one_o for_o the_o priest_n the_o other_o for_o the_o people_n this_o order_n belong_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o express_v it_o otherwise_o goat_n and_o calf_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o goat_n a_o word_n that_o express_v totum_fw-la genus_fw-la caprinum_fw-la that_o whole_a kind_n of_o creature_n be_v it_o young_a or_o old_a so_o the_o goat_n of_o his_o offering_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kid_n ver_fw-la 5._o that_o be_v young_a he-goat_n for_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o their_o age_n be_v not_o determine_v so_o the_o bullock_n the_o priest_n offer_v for_o himself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juvencus_fw-la ex_fw-la genere_fw-la bovino_fw-la which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o express_v genus_fw-la vitulinum_fw-la all_o young_a cattle_n concern_v these_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o this_o negative_a as_o unto_o christ_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o blood_n which_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o two_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o blood_n for_o 1_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o blood_n both_o of_o the_o bullock_n and_o the_o goat_n at_o the_o altar_n for_o a_o sin-offering_n leu._n 16._o 6_o 11._o for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n wherewith_o alone_a atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o at_o the_o altar_n leu._n 17._o 11._o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o truth_n that_o expiation_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v only_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o christ_n without_o blood_n as_o the_o socinian_o imagine_v 2_o he_o be_v to_o carry_v some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o sprinkle_v it_o there_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o declare_v and_o the_o enquiry_n be_v which_o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o latter_a and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o for_o with_o he_o enter_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n namely_o that_o which_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o plead_v the_o socinian_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o with_o design_n to_o overthrow_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshede_v confine_v the_o whole_a expiation_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o sense_n of_o it_o unto_o what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n but_o i_o have_v before_o disprove_v this_o surmise_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o use_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d improper_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o to_o frame_v a_o comparison_n between_o thing_n wherein_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o similitude_n as_o they_o dream_v that_o he_o use_v it_o on_o purpose_n to_o exclude_v the_o sense_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o will_v intimate_v for_o he_o do_v not_o declare_v with_o what_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o he_o enter_v with_o incense_n as_o well_o as_o with_o blood_n but_o what_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o so_o enter_v as_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n so_o it_o be_v express_o direct_v leu._n 16._o 2_o 3._o speak_v unto_o aaron_n that_o he_o come_v not_o at_o all_o time_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o a_o young_a bullock_n for_o a_o sin-offering_n and_o a_o ram_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a shall_v he_o come_v aaron_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v the_o bullock_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o he_o have_v right_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o it_o at_o the_o altar_n thus_o therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v without_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n do_v exact_o correspond_v between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n for_o 2._o it_o be_v affirm_v positive_o of_o he_o that_o he_o enter_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o other_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a speculation_n contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o destructive_a of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o he_o shall_v carry_v with_o he_o into_o heaven_n a_o part_n of_o that_o material_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o on_o the_o earth_n this_o some_o have_v invent_v to_o maintain_v a_o comparison_n in_o that_o wherein_o be_v none_o intend_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o to_o declare_v by_o virtue_n of_o what_o he_o enter_v as_o a_o priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o this_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n when_o it_o be_v shed_v when_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o and_o give_v he_o right_o unto_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n in_o heaven_n and_o hereby_o be_v all_o those_o good_a thing_n procure_v which_o he_o effectual_o communicate_v unto_o we_o in_o and_o by_o that_o administration_n this_o exposition_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o all_o gospel-mystery_n the_o object_n of_o the_o admiration_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n unto_o all_o eternity_n what_o heart_n can_v conceive_v what_o tongue_n can_v express_v the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o love_n that_o be_v contain_v therein_o this_o alone_a be_v the_o stable_a foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n two_o thing_n present_v themselves_o unto_o we_o 1._o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o offer_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o we_o see_v gal._n 2._o 20._o rev._n 1._o 5._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o ephes._n 5._o 26_o 27._o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v and_o expiate_v chap._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o grace_n he_o condescend_v unto_o this_o way_n whereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o his_o church_n sanctify_v and_o save_v it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o do_v always_o consider_v aright_o what_o love_n what_o thankfulness_n what_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o on_o the_o account_n hereof_o 2._o the_o excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v hereby_o demonstrate_v that_o through_o he_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n he_o who_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o which_o he_o offer_v be_v his_o own_o blood_n god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o how_o unquestionable_a how_o perfect_a must_v the_o atonement_n be_v that_o be_v thus_o make_v how_o glorious_a the_o redemption_n that_o be_v procure_v thereby_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mention_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o bloodshedding_a have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v various_o render_v as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v redemptione_n aeterna_fw-la inuenta_fw-la and_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o do_v say_v that_o thing_n rare_a and_o so_o seek_v after_o be_v say_v to_o be_v find_v and_o chrysost._n incline_v unto_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
this_o confirmation_n 1_o a_o most_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o obtain_v that_o redemption_n it_o be_v by_o the_o offering_n himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n unto_o god_n 2_o by_o compare_v this_o way_n of_o it_o with_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o argue_v ad_fw-la homines_fw-la that_o be_v unto_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o their_o confession_n to_o confirm_v his_o own_o assertion_n and_o his_o argument_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1_o a_o concession_n of_o their_o efficacy_n unto_o their_o proper_a end_n 2_o a_o inference_n from_o thence_o unto_o the_o great_a and_o more_o noble_a efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n take_v partly_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o type_n and_o antitype_n that_o be_v between_o they_o but_o principal_o from_o the_o different_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o make_v evident_a the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n in_o general_n we_o must_v observe_v 1_o that_o what_o he_o have_v prove_v before_o he_o take_v here_o for_o grant_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v that_o all_o the_o levitical_a service_n and_o ordinance_n be_v in_o themselves_o carnal_a and_o have_v carnal_a end_n assign_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v only_o a_o obscure_a representation_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o tabernacle_n office_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o have_v their_o effect_n in_o eternal_a thing_n 2_o that_o those_o other_o carnal_a earthly_a thing_n be_v type_n and_o resemblance_n in_o god_n appointment_n of_o they_o of_o these_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a from_o these_o supposition_n the_o argument_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a and_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o it_o 1_o that_o as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o old_a be_v carnal_a have_v a_o efficacy_n unto_o their_o proper_a end_n to_o purify_v the_o unclean_a as_o to_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o certain_a efficacy_n unto_o its_o proper_a end_n namely_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n the_o force_n of_o this_o inference_n depend_v on_o the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o they_o in_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n 2_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a efficacy_n and_o that_o which_o give_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o itself_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o respect_n unto_o its_o proper_a end_n than_o they_o be_v in_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o ordinance_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o proper_a end_n how_o much_o more_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o all_o their_o efficacy_n depend_v on_o a_o mere_a arbitrary_a institution_n in_o themselves_o that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o have_v neither_o worth_n value_n nor_o efficacy_n no_o not_o as_o unto_o those_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n design_v but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v therefore_o here_o say_v to_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n there_o be_v a_o innate_a glorious_a worth_n and_o efficacy_n which_o suitable_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o eternal_a reason_n and_o righteousness_n will_v accomplish_v and_o procure_v its_o effect_n ver_fw-la xiii_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n argue_v and_o make_v his_o inference_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v 1_o a_o proposition_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o 2_o a_o assignation_n of_o a_o certain_a efficacy_n unto_o they_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n he_o refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n 2_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n and_o the_o distinction_n be_v 1_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o 2_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o performance_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o performance_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n be_v offer_v which_o be_v suppose_v and_o include_v the_o ash_n of_o the_o heifer_n be_v sprinkle_v as_o it_o be_v express_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o same_o say_v some_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o goat_n and_o calf_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n forego_v so_o general_o do_v the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o because_o their_o translation_n read_v hircorum_fw-la &_o vitulorum_fw-la contrary_a unto_o the_o original_a text._n and_o some_o instance_n they_o give_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o apostle_n have_v just_a reason_n for_o the_o alteration_n of_o his_o expression_n for_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o have_v respect_n only_o unto_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o here_o he_o enlarge_v the_o subject_a unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o other_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n for_o he_o join_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n wherefore_o he_o design_v in_o these_o word_n summary_o to_o express_v all_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n and_o all_o ordinance_n of_o purification_n that_o be_v appoint_v under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n express_v the_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o ordinance_n purify_v the_o unclean_a as_o unto_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o they_o immediate_o forego_v the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v but_o a_o equal_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v unto_o the_o other_o sort_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o socinian_n expositor_n in_o his_o entrance_n into_o that_o wrest_n of_o this_o text_n wherein_o he_o labour_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n deny_v that_o the_o water_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o typical_a of_o christ_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n alone_o which_o be_v intend_v wherein_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n yet_o he_o add_v immediate_o that_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n so_o wrest_v the_o truth_n against_o his_o own_o conviction_n to_o force_v his_o design_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v strong_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n because_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o here_o consider_v whereas_o it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o great_a anniversary_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o that_o sacrifice_n alone_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o wherefore_o by_o bull_n and_o goat_n by_o a_o usual_a synecdoche_n all_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o clean_a beast_n who_o blood_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o make_v atonement_n withal_o be_v intend_v so_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n express_v psal._n 50._o 13._o will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n sheep_n be_v contain_v under_o goat_n be_v all_o beast_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o these_o bull_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v propose_v as_o the_o first_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o purification_n under_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v by_o their_o blood_n and_o that_o as_o offer_v at_o the_o altar_n that_o atonement_n be_v make_v leu._n 17._o 11._o purification_n be_v also_o make_v thereby_o even_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o the_o second_o thing_n mention_v unto_o the_o same_o end_n be_v the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o which_o be_v by_o sprinkle_v the_o institution_n use_n and_o end_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v describe_v at_o large_a numb_a 19_o and_o a_o eminent_a type_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v therein_o both_o as_o unto_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o continual_a efficacy_n of_o the_o cleanse_a virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n it_o will_v too_o much_o divert_v we_o from_o the_o present_a argument_n to_o consider_v all_o the_o particular_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o purge_a virtue_n of_o it_o in_o this_o ordinance_n yet_o the_o mention_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o use_n unto_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o apostle_n general_a design_n as_o 1_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o red_a heifer_n and_o that_o without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n whereon_o no_o yoke_n have_v come_v ver_fw-la 2._o red_a be_v the_o colour_n of_o guilt_n isa._n 1._o 18._o yet_o be_v there_o no_o spot_n or_o blemish_n in_o the_o heifer_n so_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o christ_n who_o in_o himself_o be_v absolute_o pure_a and_o holy_a no_o yoke_n have_v be_v on_o she_o
efficient_a john_n 1._o 5._o rom._n 11._o 34._o heb._n 1._o 2._o so_o it_o do_v here_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o inferior_a instrument_n whereby_o christ_n offer_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n in_o the_o work_n the_o variety_n that_o be_v in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o all_o 〈◊〉_d some_o copy_n read_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n some_z by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o countenance_v by_o sundry_a ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o original_a the_o syriac_a retain_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o also_o be_v the_o read_n of_o most_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a hence_o follow_v a_o double_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n some_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o by_o he_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o that_o servant_n zeal_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o love_n and_o compassion_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o both_o carry_v he_o through_o his_o suffering_n and_o render_v his_o obedience_n therein_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n which_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v other_o say_v that_o his_o own_o eternal_a deity_n which_o support_v he_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o render_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o effectual_a be_v intend_v but_o this_o will_v not_o absolute_o follow_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n upon_o the_o common_a read_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o less_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n than_o be_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o truth_n be_v both_o these_o concur_v in_o and_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o the_o offering_z of_o christ._n the_o act_n of_o his_o own_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v so_o unto_o the_o efficacy_n and_o effect_n and_o those_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o be_v so_o as_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o without_o the_o first_o his_o offering_n of_o himself_o can_v not_o have_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n no_o sacrifice_n of_o any_o mere_a creature_n can_v have_v produce_v that_o effect_n it_o will_v not_o have_v have_v in_o itself_o a_o worth_n and_o dignity_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v be_v discharge_v of_o sin_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o without_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v it_o have_v undergo_v and_o pass_v through_o unto_o victory_n what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o this_o offering_n of_o it_o wherefore_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v true_a christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o or_o by_o his_o own_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o divine_a nature_n act_v in_o the_o person_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o entire_a person_n wherein_o he_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o as_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n so_o his_o person_n be_v the_o priest_n that_o offer_v it_o which_o be_v the_o only_a distinction_n that_o be_v between_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n herein_o as_o in_o all_o other_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n the_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o what_o he_o do_v therein_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o he_o act_v in_o love_n and_o condescension_n so_o do_v it_o in_o this_o also_o of_o his_o offering_n himself_o 2_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o hereby_o he_o give_v dignity_n worth_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o herein_o god_n be_v to_o purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v principal_o respect_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o intend_v to_o declare_v herein_o the_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n unto_o those_o under_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o by_o material_a fire_n that_o they_o be_v all_o offer_v but_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n voluntary_o give_v up_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o act_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n 3_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v here_o oppose_v unto_o the_o material_a altar_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o fire_n the_o altar_n be_v that_o whereon_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v lay_v which_o bear_v it_o up_o in_o its_o oblation_n and_o ascension_n but_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o altar_n whereon_o he_o offer_v himself_o this_o support_v and_o bear_v it_o up_o under_o its_o suffering_n whereon_o it_o be_v present_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n wherefore_o this_o read_n of_o the_o word_n give_v a_o sense_n that_o be_v true_a and_o proper_a unto_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o he_o offer_v himself_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v require_v hereunto_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o gracious_a voluntary_a act_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o therein_o and_o thereby_o in_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o it_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v fill_v which_o he_o receive_v not_o by_o measure_n by_o he_o be_v he_o fill_v with_o that_o love_n and_o compassion_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o act_v he_o in_o his_o whole_a mediation_n and_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o frequent_o propose_v unto_o our_o faith_n herein_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o he_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o he_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n by_o he_o there_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o that_o zeal_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o fire_n whereof_o kindle_v his_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n for_o he_o design_v with_o ardency_n of_o love_n to_o god_n above_o his_o own_o life_n and_o present_a state_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n to_o repair_v the_o diminution_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o make_v such_o way_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n to_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v be_v eternal_o glorify_v he_o give_v he_o that_o holy_a submission_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n under_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o that_o cup_n which_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v as_o enable_v he_o to_o say_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o conflict_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v he_o fill_v he_o with_o that_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n as_o unto_o his_o supportment_n deliverance_n and_o success_n which_o carry_v he_o steady_o and_o safe_o unto_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o trial_n isa._n 50._o 7_o 8_o 9_o through_o the_o act_n of_o these_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n his_o offering_n of_o himself_o be_v a_o free_a voluntary_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n i_o shall_v not_o positive_o determine_v on_o either_o of_o these_o sense_n unto_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o other_o the_o latter_a have_v much_o of_o spiritual_a light_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o on_o many_o account_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v two_o consideration_n that_o peculiar_o urge_v the_o former_a interpretation_n 1._o the_o most_o and_o most_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o original_a read_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o syriac_a with_o all_o the_o greck_n scholists_n now_o although_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v also_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o own_o personal_a act_n he_o be_v constant_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o as_o here_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 2._o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n above_o those_o of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n now_o this_o arise_v from_o hence_o partly_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o whereas_o they_o offer_v only_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n but_o principal_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o his_o offer_n in_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o
double_a assertion_n in_o it_o 1_o that_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n 2_o that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o there_o be_v considerable_a the_o assertion_n itself_o and_o the_o limitation_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o assertion_n itself_o be_v that_o by_o the_o law_n all_o thing_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a unto_o the_o law_n the_o rule_n the_o command_n the_o institution_n of_o it_o in_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v unto_o by_o the_o law_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v of_o atonement_n this_o he_o infer_v and_o conclude_v from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o its_o ministry_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o design_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n whereof_o those_o legal_a thing_n be_v type_n and_o representation_n of_o these_o legal_a purification_n or_o purge_n by_o blood_n we_o have_v treat_v already_o 2._o the_o limitation_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almost_o some_o few_o purification_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o by_o blood_n such_o as_o some_o judge_n be_v that_o by_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n mingle_v with_o water_n whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v on_o ver_fw-la 13._o but_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a that_o this_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o purification_n without_o blood_n for_o the_o heifer_n who_o ash_n be_v use_v in_o it_o be_v first_o slay_v and_o its_o blood_n pour_v out_o afterward_o the_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v burn_v and_o reduce_v unto_o ash_n wherefore_o that_o way_n of_o purification_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o purify_n efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o offer_v himself_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a unto_o god_n through_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n but_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o purification_n under_o the_o law_n wherein_o blood_n be_v neither_o formal_o nor_o virtual_o apply_v or_o use_v the_o one_o be_v by_o fire_n in_o thing_n that_o will_v endure_v it_o numb_a 31._o 23._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o person_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v the_o other_o be_v by_o water_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o instance_n see_v exod._n 19_o 10._o levit._fw-la 16._o 26_o 28._o chap._n 22._o 6_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o representation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o offer_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o purification_n mention_v the_o apostle_n add_v the_o limitation_n of_o almost_o for_o the_o conceit_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o ferè_fw-la and_o be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o purge_v be_v almost_o purge_v that_o be_v they_o be_v so_o only_o ineffectual_o be_v most_o improper_a for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o direct_a intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o purification_n which_o be_v by_o fire_n and_o water_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o immediate_a influence_n into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o in_o such_o case_n as_o wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o immediate_o concern_v nor_o of_o such_o thing_n wherewith_o conscience_n be_v defile_v they_o be_v only_o of_o external_a pollution_n by_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o have_v nothing_o of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o the_o sacred_a institution_n which_o be_v not_o concern_v the_o immediate_a worship_n of_o god_n nor_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o do_v defile_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v as_o hedge_n and_o fence_n about_o those_o which_o real_o do_v so_o they_o serve_v to_o warn_v man_n not_o to_o come_v near_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o real_a defilement_n in_o themselves_o see_v matth._n 15._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o thus_o almost_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v absolute_o all_o which_o have_v any_o inward_a real_a moral_a defilement_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n and_o direct_v unto_o the_o purge_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o legal_a purification_n for_o as_o all_o of_o they_o together_o can_v not_o absolute_o purge_v sin_n but_o only_o direct_v unto_o what_o will_v do_v so_o so_o none_o of_o they_o by_o themselves_o can_v full_o represent_v that_o one_o sacrifice_n by_o blood_n whereby_o all_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v therefore_o be_v they_o multiply_v 2._o this_o variety_n argue_v that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v pollute_v on_o all_o occasion_n sin_n cleave_v unto_o all_o that_o we_o do_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o defile_v we_o even_o in_o our_o best_a duty_n 3._o this_o variety_n of_o institution_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bondage-state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o yoke_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v for_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o insuperable_a difficulty_n to_o attain_v a_o assurance_n that_o they_o have_v observe_v they_o all_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n the_o penalty_n of_o their_o neglect_n be_v very_o severe_a beside_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o they_o be_v both_o burdensome_a and_o chargeable_a it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o make_v our_o address_n by_o faith_n on_o all_o occasion_n unto_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n howbeit_o many_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o do_v again_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o other_o way_n for_o the_o purification_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v multiply_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o the_o great_a mystery_n wherein_o god_n instruct_v the_o church_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o by_o and_o under_o legal_a institution_n be_v that_o all_o purge_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v by_o blood_n this_o be_v that_o which_o by_o all_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o all_o legal_a institution_n he_o declare_v unto_o mankind_n blood_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o purge_v and_o atonement_n this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n all_o be_v to_o manifest_v that_o the_o wash_n and_o purge_v of_o the_o church_n from_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o the_o second_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n some_o will_v have_v these_o word_n to_o contain_v a_o application_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n yet_o continue_v in_o his_o account_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n and_o enter_v on_o the_o application_n of_o they_o not_o before_o the_o next_o verse_n wherefore_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o institution_n be_v here_o to_o be_v repeat_v by_o the_o law_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n that_o be_v in_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n yet_o though_o that_o season_n be_v particular_o intend_v the_o axiom_n be_v universal_o true_a and_o applicable_a unto_o the_o new_a covenant_n even_o under_o it_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o he_o that_o sin_v shall_v die_v but_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o god_n have_v provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o testification_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v immediate_o execute_v on_o all_o that_o sin_v this_o he_o do_v by_o allow_v the_o people_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n by_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n levit._n 17._o 11._o for_o hereby_o god_n signify_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o two_o thing_n 1_o that_o by_o this_o blood_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o political_a remission_n grant_v unto_o sinner_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n as_o
it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n for_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v not_o political_o to_o be_v spare_v no_o sacrifice_n be_v allow_v 2_o that_o real_a spiritual_a forgiveness_n and_o gracious_a acceptance_n with_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v alone_o by_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o whereas_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v of_o various_a kind_n there_o be_v particular_a sacrifice_n institute_v to_o answer_v that_o variety_n this_o variety_n of_o sacrifice_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o various_a sort_n or_o kind_n of_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v atonement_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o discuss_v and_o explain_v their_o institution_n and_o order_n be_v record_v levit._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o if_o any_o person_n neglect_v that_o especial_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o his_o especial_a sin_n he_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n political_o and_o spiritual_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n yea_o also_o there_o may_v be_v there_o be_v sin_n that_o can_v not_o be_v reduce_v direct_o unto_o any_o of_o those_o for_o who_o remission_n sacrifice_n be_v direct_v in_o particular_a wherefore_o god_n gracious_o provide_v against_o the_o distress_n or_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n on_o either_o of_o these_o account_n for_o whether_o the_o people_n have_v fall_v under_o the_o neglect_n of_o any_o of_o those_o especial_a way_n of_o atonement_n or_o have_v contract_v the_o gild_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reduce_v unto_o any_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v expiate_v he_o have_v gracious_o prepare_v the_o great_a anniversary_n sacrifice_n wherein_o public_a atonement_n be_v make_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n transgression_n and_o iniquity_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v levit._n 16._o 21._o but_o in_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o ordinance_n he_o establish_v the_o rule_n that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o exception_n in_o the_o case_n of_o he_o who_o be_v so_o poor_a that_o he_o can_v not_o provide_v the_o mean_a offering_n of_o blood_n for_o a_o sin-offering_a for_o he_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n to_o offer_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n of_o fine_a flower_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v forgive_v he_o levit._fw-la 5._o 11_o 12_o 13._o wherefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almost_o may_v be_v here_o again_o repeat_v because_o of_o this_o single_a case_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o exception_n be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a constitution_n but_o depend_v on_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereunto_o it_o make_v a_o gracious_a condescension_n and_o this_o necessity_n ofttimes_o of_o itself_o without_o any_o constitution_n suspend_v a_o positive_a law_n and_o give_v a_o dispensation_n unto_o the_o infringer_n of_o it_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n when_o he_o eat_v of_o the_o shewbread_n in_o his_o hunger_n and_o as_o to_o work_n of_o mercy_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o instance_n be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o wherefore_o the_o particular_a exception_n on_o this_o consideration_n do_v rather_o strengthen_v then_o invalidate_a the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n beside_o the_o near_a approach_n be_v make_v unto_o it_o that_o may_v be_v for_o fine_a flower_n be_v the_o best_a of_o the_o bread_n whereby_o man_n life_n be_v sustain_v and_o in_o the_o offer_n of_o it_o the_o offerer_n testify_v that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v forfeit_v his_o own_o life_n and_o all_o whereby_o it_o be_v sustain_v which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o blood_n the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v here_o great_o perplex_v themselves_o to_o secure_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o mass_n from_o this_o destroy_a sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v and_o that_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a yet_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o blood_n shed_v in_o it_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o be_v crucify_a by_o they_o afresh_o every_o day_n as_o indeed_o in_o some_o sense_n he_o be_v though_o they_o can_v shed_v his_o blood_n if_o it_o be_v unbloody_a the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n available_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n those_o that_o be_v sober_a have_v no_o way_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o but_o by_o deny_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v do_v express_o by_o estius_n upon_o the_o place_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n unto_o the_o direct_a assertion_n contain_v in_o the_o mass_n itself_o and_o raze_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o it_o now_o if_o god_n give_v they_o so_o much_o light_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v believe_v and_o profess_v that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n how_o great_a be_v the_o darkness_n of_o man_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o look_v seek_v or_o endeavour_v any_o other_o way_n after_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o demerit_n of_o sin_n such_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o it_o that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n it_o can_v not_o be_v pardon_v they_o be_v stranger_n unto_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o who_o please_v themselves_o with_o other_o imagination_n and_o what_o blood_n must_v this_o be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n be_v utter_o impossible_a as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v it_o must_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 3_o 24_o 25._o act._n 20._o 28._o and_o herein_o be_v glorify_v both_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_a son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o to_o be_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o death_n for_o we_o all_o ver_fw-la xxiii_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o application_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v discourse_v concern_v the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o their_o use_n and_o efficacy_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n its_o nature_n use_n and_o efficacy_n on_o the_o other_o unto_o his_o present_a argument_n now_o this_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n dignity_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o offer_v thereby_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o comparison_n as_o unto_o what_o there_o be_v of_o similitude_n between_o they_o and_o of_o opposition_n as_o unto_o what_o be_v singular_a in_o the_o person_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o share_n declare_v on_o both_o account_n the_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o he_o and_o his_o sacrifice_n above_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o and_o hereon_o he_o conclude_v his_o whole_a discourse_n with_o a_o elegant_a comparison_n and_o opposition_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o he_o comprise_v in_o few_o word_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o both_o as_o unto_o their_o effect_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o wherein_o in_o general_a there_o be_v a_o similitude_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v express_v verse_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o importance_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o these_o word_n by_o any_o interpreter_n of_o reputation_n and_o single_o they_o have_v be_v all_o of_o they_o before_o speak_v unto_o only_o the_o syriack_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d similitude_n not_o unapt_o ver_fw-la xxiii_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o a_o entrance_n be_v make_v in_o these_o word_n into_o the_o comparison_n intend_v for_o as_o unto_o both_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n compare_v it_o be_v here_o grant_v in_o general_a that_o they_o purge_v the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v apply_v but_o there_o be_v a_o
build_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o men._n the_o 〈◊〉_d manner_n of_o this_o building_n be_v part_n of_o its_o glory_n for_o it_o relate_v unto_o the_o frame_n and_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o as_o this_o be_v whole_o direct_v by_o god_n himself_o so_o he_o endow_v they_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n with_o singular_a skill_n and_o wisdom_n by_o who_o the_o work_n be_v wrought_v but_o as_o unto_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o diminution_n from_o its_o glory_n not_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o yet_o be_v still_o make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o so_o have_v no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o do_v excel_v namely_o heaven_n itself_o 2._o as_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o these_o holies_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o type_n and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d we_o common_o call_v the_o antitype_n so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v typify_v sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v so_o be_v it_o here_o use_v and_o well_o render_v figure_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v therefore_o the_o same_o only_o they_o express_v different_a respect_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o delineation_n and_o representation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o they_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d similitude_n resemblance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o that_o representation_n which_o they_o have_v and_o make_v of_o they_o be_v a_o transcript_n from_o the_o original_a pattern_n and_o idea_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o show_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o express_a figure_n and_o they_o be_v thus_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a that_o be_v the_o true_a holies_n true_o in_o these_o expression_n be_v oppose_v unto_o shadow_v and_o typical_a not_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v false_a or_o 〈◊〉_d abulterate_a so_o joh._n 1._o 17_o 18._o real_a substantial_a the_o thing_n original_o in_o all_o these_o institution_n this_o be_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o place_n whereinto_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v enter_v wherein_o his_o great_a privilege_n do_v consist_v and_o whereon_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o his_o other_o administration_n do_v depend_v and_o it_o be_v describe_v 1_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o institution_n it_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n peculiar_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o especial_a pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 2_o as_o unto_o its_o fabric_n it_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n though_o of_o a_o excellent_a structure_n direct_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o frame_v by_o his_o especial_a command_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o its_o self_n no_o more_o but_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n 3_o as_o unto_o its_o principal_a end_n and_o use_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n all_o god_n appointment_n in_o his_o service_n have_v their_o proper_a season_n beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o use_v which_o be_v all_o give_v they_o by_o his_o appointment_n even_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v with_o man_n hand_n have_v so_o whilst_o they_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o divine_a institution_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n represent_v by_o the_o typical_a pledge_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o height_n of_o what_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n attain_v unto_o and_o this_o he_o do_v on_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o dedication_n and_o purification_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n hither_o or_o into_o this_o place_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v enter_v i_o answer_v he_o ought_v indeed_o so_o to_o have_v do_v if_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v purify_v only_o earthly_a thing_n but_o whereas_o he_o have_v no_o such_o design_n nor_o be_v the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n worth_a the_o purification_n with_o one_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o they_o be_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a that_o be_v purify_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o in_o opposition_n unto_o what_o be_v deny_v of_o he_o and_o which_o be_v therein_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n the_o place_n whereinto_o he_o do_v enter_v be_v call_v heaven_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d the_o entrance_n speak_v of_o be_v sacerdotal_a not_o triumphant_a and_o regal_a as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v and_o by_o this_o heaven_n itself_o a_o peculiar_a place_n be_v intend_v the_o apostle_n have_v in_o several_a place_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o ascension_n he_o pass_v through_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n wherefore_o by_o this_o heaven_n itself_o some_o place_n that_o be_v call_v so_o by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n be_v intend_v this_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o the_o peculiar_a residence_n of_o the_o presence_n majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o throne_n where_o all_o his_o bless_a saint_n enjoy_v his_o presence_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o a_o place_n above_o all_o these_o aspectable_a heaven_n the_o heaven_n which_o we_o do_v behold_v the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v into_o it_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o chief_a thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o answer_v unto_o and_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o but_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o mercy-seat_n with_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n overshadow_v they_o which_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v be_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n he_o enter_v likewise_o into_o heaven_n triumphant_o as_o it_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o god_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a but_o this_o he_o do_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n with_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o as_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v distinct_a and_o their_o exercise_n be_v so_o also_o so_o heaven_n itself_o wherein_o he_o now_o discharge_v they_o all_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o under_o divers_a consideration_n distinct_o answer_v unto_o the_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v yet_o to_o perform_v therein_o and_o this_o serve_v 1._o unto_o the_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n to_o seek_v for_o aid_n for_o the_o subdue_a and_o destruction_n of_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n by_o his_o roll_a power_n that_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o we_o consider_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n hereby_o be_v faith_n both_o encourage_v and_o direct_v in_o its_o act_n or_o approach_n unto_o he_o and_o when_o we_o go_v unto_o he_o for_o relief_n under_o our_o temptation_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o require_v tenderness_n and_o compassion_n we_o consider_v he_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n appear_v as_o our_o high_a priest_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n chap._n 4._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o this_o representation_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o spiritual_a consolation_n god_n on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o lord_n christ_n before_o it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n with_o faithfulness_n compassion_n and_o power_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o centre_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n schlictingius_n affirm_v on_o this_o place_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n only_o in_o a_o neat_a and_o handsome_a metaphor_n under_o which_o he_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a and_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o discourse_n tend_v unto_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o comparison_n frame_v or_o coin_a by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o illustration_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o
and_o they_o be_v all_o witness_v unto_o in_o his_o perpetual_a appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 7._o this_o also_o comprise_v his_o be_v a_o advocate_n he_o be_v hereby_o in_o a_o continual_a readiness_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n against_o all_o accusation_n which_o be_v the_o especial_a nature_n of_o his_o work_n as_o a_o advocate_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o his_o intercession_n whereby_o he_o procure_v supply_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o we_o 8._o this_o account_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n before_o god_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n give_v direction_n into_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o all_o save_a grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o not_o absolute_o consider_v but_o as_o a_o on_o throne_n of_o grace_n goodness_n grace_n love_n and_o mercy_n be_v natural_a unto_o he_o but_o so_o also_o be_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o original_a spring_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o all_o grace_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o church_n as_o issue_v from_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n whereby_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n and_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n purify_v unto_o their_o proper_a end_n hence_o he_o be_v continual_o represent_v before_o this_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v the_o actual_a application_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o this_o his_o appearance_n before_o god_n and_o the_o intercession_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v schlictingius_n grant_v on_o the_o place_n that_o christ_n do_v indeed_o solicitous_o take_v care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o god_n say_v he_o do_v grant_v it_o of_o mere_a mercy_n without_o any_o regard_n unto_o satisfaction_n or_o merit_n which_o say_v he_o we_o exclude_v and_o the_o only_a reason_n he_o give_v for_o their_o so_o do_v be_v this_o that_o where_o there_o be_v satisfaction_n or_o merit_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o oblation_n appearance_n or_o intercession_n but_o this_o fancy_n oppose_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o grace_n arise_v from_o their_o corrupt_a notion_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n and_o intercession_n be_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v that_o be_v his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n with_o all_o power_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o for_o our_o good_a his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n can_v not_o direct_o be_v thence_o prove_v yet_o also_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v they_o no_o way_n disprove_v thereby_o for_o they_o may_v be_v antecedent_o necessary_a unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n but_o the_o argument_n be_v firm_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n respect_v have_v unto_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o declare_v for_o whereas_o he_o be_v therein_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o bear_v all_o our_o iniquity_n undergo_a the_o penalty_n or_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n due_a unto_o they_o which_o we_o call_v his_o satisfaction_n or_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o whereas_o all_o that_o he_o do_v antecedent_o unto_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o compact_a or_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n unto_o his_o glory_n which_o we_o call_v his_o merit_n unto_o these_o there_o be_v respect_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o lord_n christ_n live_v and_o die_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o declare_v their_o apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o same_o author_n add_v porro_fw-la in_o pontifice_fw-la legali_fw-la apparitio_fw-la distincta_fw-la erat_fw-la ab_fw-la oblatione_fw-la licet_fw-la utraque_fw-la erat_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la &_o simul_fw-la fieret_fw-la nempe_fw-la quia_fw-la alius_fw-la erat_fw-la pontifex_fw-la alia_fw-la victima_fw-la &_o apparebat_fw-la quidem_fw-la pontifex_fw-la offerebatur_fw-la autem_fw-la victima_fw-la seu_fw-la sanguis_fw-la victimae_fw-la at_o nostri_fw-la pontificis_fw-la &_o oblatio_fw-la &_o apparitio_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o interpellatio_fw-la reipsa_fw-la idem_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la nimirum_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la pontifex_fw-la &_o victima_fw-la dum_fw-la enim_fw-la apparet_fw-la christus_fw-la seipsum_fw-la offer_v &_o dum_fw-la seipsum_fw-la offer_v apparet_fw-la dum_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o offer_v &_o apparet_fw-la interpellat_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o oblation_n or_o offer_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o he_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n without_o and_o afterward_o enter_v with_o the_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n 2._o he_o grant_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v but_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v at_o all_o nor_o that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o before_o he_o have_v lay_v aside_o both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n belong_v unto_o he_o 3._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o oblation_n appearance_n and_o intercession_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o nothing_o but_o his_o power_n and_o care_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v intend_v by_o they_o be_v a_o imagination_n express_o contradictory_n unto_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o context_n for_o he_o careful_o distinguish_v those_o thing_n one_o from_o the_o other_o sheweth_z the_o different_z and_o distinct_a time_n of_o they_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n declare_v their_o distinct_a nature_n act_n and_o effect_n with_o the_o different_a place_n of_o their_o performance_n violence_n also_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o thing_n intend_v by_o they_o to_o make_v way_n for_o this_o conceit_n in_o common_a use_n and_o force_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v other_o it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n christ_n be_v in_o himself_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o his_o offering_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v the_o same_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o person_n this_o continual_a appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o we_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n explain_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o whereon_o all_o our_o consolation_n do_v depend_v whence_o relief_n be_v derive_v by_o faith_n on_o all_o occasion_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v right_o improve_v will_v carry_v we_o through_o all_o difficulty_n temptation_n and_o trial_n with_o safety_n unto_o the_o end_n ver_fw-la xxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o also_o neque_fw-la neither_o nor_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o soul_n he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o with_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o his_o own_o proper_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o other_o blood_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy-place_n every_o year_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n there_o be_v a_o opposition_n in_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o such_o as_o have_v its_o foundation_n in_o a_o similitude_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o therefore_o respect_v not_o so_o much_o the_o thing_n themselves_o oppose_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a
afterward_o 7_o this_o imagination_n be_v destructive_a of_o the_o principal_a design_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o prove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o insufficiency_n to_o consummate_v the_o church_n from_o their_o annual_a repetition_n affirm_v that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v perfect_v the_o worshipper_n they_o will_v have_v cease_v to_o have_v be_v offer_v yet_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o respect_v repeat_v only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o on_o this_o supposition_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v offer_v always_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v actual_o offer_v which_o reflect_v a_o great_a imperfection_n on_o it_o than_o be_v on_o those_o which_o be_v repeat_v only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v effect_v its_o end_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v chap._n 10._o 2._o whereas_o therefore_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o offer_v himself_o though_o he_o do_v so_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o make_v application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o one_o offer_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v raise_v a_o objection_n on_o this_o place_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o they_o may_v return_v a_o answer_n unto_o it_o pernicious_o opposite_a unto_o and_o destructive_a of_o the_o truth_n here_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o some_o of_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o another_o answer_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o principal_o insist_v upon_o as_o needful_a unto_o their_o present_a cause_n they_o say_v therefore_o that_o if_o christ_n cease_v to_o offer_v himself_o than_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n cease_v also_o for_o it_o belong_v unto_o that_o office_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n continual_o but_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o this_o objection_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o no_o priest_n to_o offer_v any_o other_o or_o any_o more_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o be_v sufficient_a and_o effectual_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o their_o office_n and_o such_o be_v the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n beside_o though_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o repeat_v yet_o it_o be_v virtual_o apply_v always_o and_o this_o belong_v unto_o the_o present_a discharge_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n so_o do_v also_o his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o with_o his_o intercession_n where_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o his_o priesthood_n so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a or_o possible_a but_o they_o have_v a_o answer_n of_o their_o own_o unto_o their_o own_o objection_n they_o say_v therefore_o that_o christ_n continue_v to_o offer_v himself_o every_o day_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o their_o church_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o though_o it_o be_v unbloody_a yet_o be_v a_o true_a real_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross._n it_o be_v better_a never_o to_o raise_v objection_n then_o thus_o to_o answer_v they_o for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n but_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o shall_v brief_o evince_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n where_o this_o be_v deny_v or_o overthrow_v either_o direct_o or_o by_o just_a consequence_n the_o church_n be_v overthrow_v also_o but_o this_o be_v express_o deny_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n wherein_o the_o romanist_n do_v more_o express_o oppose_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o religion_n 2._o the_o repetition_n of_o sacrifice_n arise_v sole_o from_o their_o imperfection_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v chap._n 10._o 2._o and_o if_o it_o undeniable_o prove_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v repeat_v once_o every_o year_n in_o one_o place_n only_o how_o great_a must_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v esteem_v if_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v unless_o it_o be_v repeat_v every_o day_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n 3._o to_o say_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o often_o be_v express_o and_o in_o term_n contradictory_n to_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n whatever_o therefore_o they_o may_v apprehend_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o he_o by_o their_o priest_n yet_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o every_o day_n offer_v himself_o but_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o no_o offer_v of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v himself_o of_o himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n once_o for_o all_o so_o the_o pretence_n to_o offer_v he_o often_o by_o the_o priest_n be_v high_o sacrilegious_a 4._o the_o infinite_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o support_v and_o influence_v of_o the_o humane_a the_o inexpressible_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o unto_o such_o a_o peculiar_a act_n of_o all_o grace_n especial_o of_o zeal_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o compassion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o be_v inimitable_a unto_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n and_o how_o can_v a_o poor_a sinful_a mortal_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o best_a of_o their_o priest_n pretend_v to_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n 5._o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n be_v 1_o a_o contradiction_n in_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o be_v victimae_fw-la mactatio_fw-la as_o well_o as_o victimae_fw-la mactatae_fw-la oblatio_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o death_n and_o that_o by_o bloodshedding_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o never_o be_v any_o 2_o if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n altogether_o useless_a for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n the_o rule_n i_o acknowledge_v be_v first_o express_v with_o respect_n unto_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n yet_o be_v it_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o those_o institution_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o bloodshedding_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n overthrow_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 3_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o for_o he_o do_v it_o by_o affirm_v that_o if_o he_o do_v so_o then_o must_v he_o often_o suffer_v that_o be_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o and_o unto_o his_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v without_o suffer_v whatever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o he_o be_v often_o offer_v he_o must_v often_o suffer_v as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v nor_o be_v it_o unto_o any_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o this_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n receive_v its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n from_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o value_v it_o have_v nor_o whence_o it_o have_v it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o or_o no._n to_o sum_v up_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o whole_a controversy_n the_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v 1_o by_o himself_o alone_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 2_o be_v of_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n 3_o be_v by_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n whereon_o its_o entire_a efficacy_n as_o unto_o atonement_n reconciliation_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v 4_o be_v once_o only_o offer_v and_o can_v be_v so_o no_o more_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o 5_o be_v offer_v with_o such_o glorious_a internal_a act_n of_o grace_n as_o no_o mortal_a creature_n can_v comprehend_v 6_o be_v accompany_v with_o his_o bear_v the_o
have_v its_o consummation_n wherefore_o both_o the_o entrance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o season_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o here_o and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o mat._n 28._o 20._o for_o the_o whole_a be_v but_o one_o entire_a season_n and_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o construction_n with_o a_o dative_n case_n signify_v the_o entrance_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n wherefore_o whatever_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n afterward_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o offer_v himself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o last_o season_n of_o god_n dispensation_n of_o grace_n unto_o the_o church_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o do_v christ_n offer_v himself_o and_o then_o only_o with_o respect_n unto_o this_o season_n so_o state_v three_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n 1._o what_o he_o do_v he_o appear_v 2._o unto_o what_o end_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n 3._o by_o what_o mean_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o but_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o word_n and_o so_o variety_n in_o their_o interpretation_n which_o must_v be_v remove_v for_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n that_o go_v before_o or_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v manifest_a that_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o first_o way_n the_o sense_n be_v he_o be_v manifest_a to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o appear_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n which_o confine_v his_o appearance_n unto_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o sense_n be_v express_v by_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n per_fw-la hostiam_fw-la svam_fw-la apparuit_fw-la he_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o host_n say_v the_o rhemist_n but_o the_o former_a read_n of_o the_o word_n be_v evident_o unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o appearance_n be_v what_o he_o do_v in_o general_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_n mention_v and_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o do_v it_o 1._o there_o be_v what_o he_o do_v he_o appear_v he_o be_v manifest_v some_o say_v that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o it_o be_v as_o another_o word_n that_o be_v use_v so_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v intend_v that_o appearance_n be_v after_o his_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v in_o order_n unto_o it_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v on_o earth_n that_o be_v still_o continue_a this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v already_o accomplish_v at_o the_o time_n limit_v by_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o this_o appearance_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16_o or_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n or_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n for_o what_o be_v affirm_v be_v oppose_v unto_o what_o be_v speak_v immediate_o before_o namely_o of_o his_o suffer_v often_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o he_o do_v not_o do_v but_o appear_v be_v manifest_a that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o end_v of_o the_o world_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o expiate_v sin_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n ever_o use_v to_o express_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n before_o god_n in_o heaven_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o incarnation_n unto_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n his_o appearance_n before_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o illustrious_a appearance_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o that_o word_n be_v use_v also_o to_o express_v his_o glorious_a manifestation_n by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10_o see_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o tit._n 2._o 14._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n often_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v often_o suffer_v and_o offer_v but_o he_o do_v so_o he_o so_o appear_v be_v so_o manifest_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o this_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n and_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d inquire_v both_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o sin_n and_o what_o by_o the_o put_n of_o it_o away_o wherefore_o by_o sin_n the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o whole_a of_o its_o nature_n and_o effect_n in_o its_o root_n and_o fruit_n in_o its_o gild_n power_n and_o punishment_n sin_n absolute_o and_o universal_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n in_o all_o that_o it_o be_v and_o all_o that_o it_o can_v effect_v or_o all_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o sin_n in_o its_o whole_a empire_n and_o dominion_n as_o it_o enter_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n invade_v our_o nature_n in_o its_o power_n oppress_v our_o person_n with_o its_o gild_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o its_o fruit_n give_v existence_n and_o right_n unto_o death_n and_o hell_n with_o power_n to_o satan_n to_o rule_v in_o and_o over_o mankind_n so_o as_o it_o render_v we_o obnoxious_a unto_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n in_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o sin_n he_o appear_v to_o put_v it_o away_o that_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v put_v away_o be_v abrogatio_fw-la dissolutio_fw-la destructio_fw-la a_o abrogation_n disannul_v destroy_a disarm_v it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o take_v away_o the_o force_n power_n and_o obligation_n of_o a_o law_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o unto_o all_o its_o effect_n and_o consequent_n whether_o sinful_a or_o penal_a be_v call_v its_o law_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 2._o and_o of_o this_o law_n as_o of_o other_o there_o be_v two_o part_n or_o power_n 1._o it_o be_v obligation_n unto_o punishment_n after_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o penal_a law_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o death_n that_o whereon_o sinner_n be_v bind_v over_o unto_o eternal_a death_n this_o force_n it_o borrow_v from_o its_o relation_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o 2._o it_o be_v impel_v rule_v power_n subjective_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n lead_v they_o captive_a into_o all_o enmity_n and_o disobedience_n unto_o god_n rom._n 7._o 23._o christ_n appear_v to_o abrogate_v this_o law_n of_o sin_n to_o deprive_v it_o of_o its_o whole_a power_n 1._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o condemn_v we_o any_o more_o nor_o bind_v we_o over_o to_o punishment_n this_o he_o do_v by_o make_v atonement_n for_o it_o by_o the_o expiation_n of_o it_o undergo_a in_o his_o own_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n due_a unto_o it_o which_o of_o necessity_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o often_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o herein_o consist_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o abrogation_n of_o its_o law_n principal_o 2._o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o its_o subjective_a power_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n in_o the_o way_n that_o have_v be_v declare_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o 3._o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o do_v this_o be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o both_o suffer_v and_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n for_o that_o both_o be_v include_v the_o opposition_n make_v unto_o his_o often_o suffer_v do_v evince_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o design_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n to_o evidence_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n often_o more_o than_o once_o as_o the_o highpriest_n offer_v every_o year_n before_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o end_n and_o effect_v of_o his_o
thereby_o and_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n he_o conclude_v from_o thence_o and_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o because_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o effect_v those_o end_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v appoint_v for_o wherefore_o they_o must_v be_v take_v away_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o that_o whereby_o they_o be_v perfect_o accomplish_v this_o therefore_o he_o now_o proceed_v to_o prove_v god_n have_v design_v the_o complete_a consummation_n or_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o only_o make_v a_o representation_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v for_o there_o be_v a_o appoint_a time_n wherein_o he_o will_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n towards_o the_o church_n herein_o and_o at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v now_o come_v a_o full_a clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o legal_a sacrifice_n for_o that_o end_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o for_o he_o require_v not_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o any_o beyond_o the_o mean_n of_o light_n and_o understanding_n which_o he_o afford_v unto_o they_o therefore_o the_o full_a revelation_n and_o demonstration_n hereof_o be_v reserve_v for_o this_o season_n wherein_o he_o require_v express_v faith_n in_o the_o way_n whereby_o these_o thing_n be_v effect_v 2._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o he_o immediate_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v offer_v yearly_o by_o a_o perpetual_a statute_n as_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v do_v declare_v but_o he_o refer_v what_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o law_n itself_o as_o that_o whereby_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v institute_v and_o whereon_o all_o their_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n do_v depend_v they_o have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o one_o or_o other_o but_o what_o they_o have_v by_o and_o from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n here_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o people_n at_o sinai_n with_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o worship_n thereunto_o belong_v it_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o original_o and_o as_o absolute_o consider_v have_v no_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n belong_v unto_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n alone_o whereby_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a be_v either_o appoint_v or_o regulate_v but_o it_o be_v the_o first_o testament_n the_o first_o covenant_n as_o it_o have_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n annex_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o whereunto_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o both_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o judicial_a also_o do_v belong_v this_o he_o call_v the_o law_n chap._n 7._o 19_o and_o the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n complete_o chap._n 9_o concern_v this_o law_n or_o covenant_n the_o apostle_n declare_v two_o thing_n 1._o positive_o and_o by_o way_n of_o concession_n it_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 2._o negative_o that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d must_v consider_v together_o because_o they_o contribute_v light_n unto_o one_o another_o these_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o have_v therefore_o give_v occasion_n unto_o various_a conjecture_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o allusion_n in_o they_o and_o their_o application_n unto_o the_o present_a subject_a matter_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o repetition_n of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o most_o commentator_n i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o fix_v on_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o conceive_v it_o so_o to_o be_v both_o the_o expression_n use_v and_o the_o thing_n intend_v in_o they_o a_o shadow_n and_o the_o very_a image_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o they_o be_v that_o which_o be_v declare_v wherefore_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o what_o these_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v be_v will_v determine_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o they_o and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o good_a thing_n intend_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o with_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o law_n or_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v so_o either_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v or_o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v if_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v so_o when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n they_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a glory_n these_o thing_n be_v then_o be_v still_o and_o will_v always_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o the_o earth_n good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o divine_a promise_n concern_v future_a thing_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v tit._n 1._o 2._o but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 1._o the_o gospel_n itself_o have_v not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o herein_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n for_o that_o the_o very_a image_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o thing_n themselves_o shall_v be_v immediate_o declare_v 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n design_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n with_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o worship_n annex_v unto_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v real_o and_o actual_o exhibit_v in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v good_a thing_n to_o come_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v so_o while_o the_o law_n or_o first_o covenant_n be_v in_o force_n and_o while_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v continue_v they_o have_v indeed_o their_o original_a in_o the_o church_n or_o be_v good_a thing_n to_o come_v from_o the_o first_o promise_n they_o be_v more_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o come_n more_o confirm_v by_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n after_o these_o promise_n and_o their_o various_a confirmation_n the_o law_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n howbeit_o the_o law_n do_v not_o bring_v in_o exhibit_v or_o make_v present_a the_o good_a thing_n so_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o yet_o be_v to_o come_v they_o be_v still_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v whilst_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n nor_o be_v this_o absolute_o deny_v by_o the_o jew_n nor_o be_v yet_o so_o to_o this_o day_n for_o though_o they_o place_v more_o in_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n than_o god_n ever_o place_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v good_a thing_n to_o come_v promise_a and_o fore-signified_n in_o the_o law_n which_o as_o they_o suppose_v be_v not_o yet_o enjoy_v such_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v hence_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o be_v those_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v namely_o christ_n himself_o with_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o previledge_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v by_o his_o actual_a exhibition_n and_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n upon_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n for_o he_o himself_o first_o principal_o and_o evident_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o all_o promise_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o be_v but_o that_o whereof_o in_o his_o person_n office_n and_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n hence_o he_o be_v signal_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v be_v thou_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o after_o his_o actual_a exhibition_n the_o deny_v of_o he_o to_o be_v so_o come_v be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 3._o and_o these_o thing_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o good_a thing_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v absolute_o so_o without_o any_o allay_n or_o mixture_n all_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n however_o in_o some_o respect_n and_o as_o unto_o some_o peculiar_a end_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o absolute_o wherefore_o 2._o these_o
be_v of_o christ._n and_o we_o be_v not_o without_o cogent_a reason_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o metaphor_n there_o give_v we_o for_o these_o expression_n be_v every_o way_n the_o same_o they_o have_v not_o the_o body_n which_o be_v christ._n 3._o that_o be_v intend_v which_o do_v complete_o expiate_v sin_n which_o do_v consummate_v and_o perfect_a the_o church_n which_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o law_n now_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o a_o express_a and_o clear_a declaration_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o do_v further_a confirm_v in_o this_o that_o be_v it_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n alone_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 4._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o substantial_a image_n so_o call_v not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o what_o it_o be_v not_o but_o because_o it_o be_v that_o whereof_o somewhat_o else_o be_v a_o image_n and_o representation_n as_o the_o law_n in_o its_o institution_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o these_o good_a thing_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n direct_v we_o unto_o by_o his_o emphatical_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ipsissimam_fw-la rerum_fw-la imaginem_fw-la the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o syriac_a translation_n ipsam_fw-la rem_fw-la or_o ipsam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la the_o substance_n itself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o this_o sense_n rom._n 1._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n that_o be_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n the_o image_n of_o the_o man_n be_v not_o something_o distinct_a from_o he_o something_o to_o represent_v he_o but_o the_o man_n himself_o see_v rom._n 8._o 29._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o col._n 1._o 15._o chap._n 3._o 10._o this_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v concern_v the_o law_n it_o have_v not_o the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o good_a thing_n it_o have_v not_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o have_v not_o the_o true_a real_a sacrifice_n of_o perfect_a expiation_n it_o represent_v these_o thing_n it_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o they_o but_o enjoy_v not_o exhibit_v not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o hence_o be_v its_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n so_o that_o by_o none_o of_o its_o sacrifice_n it_o can_v make_v the_o church_n perfect_a obs._n whatever_o there_o may_v be_v in_o any_o religious_a institution_n and_o the_o diligent_a observation_n of_o they_o if_o they_o come_v short_a of_o exhibit_v christ_n himself_o unto_o believer_n with_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n they_o can_v make_v we_o perfect_a nor_o give_v we_o acceptation_n with_o god_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o old_a hence_o they_o who_o live_v not_o to_o enjoy_v his_o exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o promise_n chap._n 11._o 39_o but_o it_o be_v through_o the_o promise_n that_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o 2._o nothing_o be_v good_a or_o useful_a unto_o the_o church_n but_o through_o its_o relation_n unto_o he_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o duty_n of_o religious_a worship_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o their_o use_n and_o worth_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o he_o and_o his_o mediation_n and_o that_o of_o those_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v that_o they_o be_v more_o efficacious_a mean_n of_o his_o exhibition_n and_o communication_n unto_o we_o 3_o he_o alone_o can_v perfect_o expiate_v sin_n and_o consummate_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o law_n or_o first_o covenant_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o question_n under_o debate_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a we_o must_v first_o speak_v unto_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o unto_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n expositor_n general_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o the_o original_a there_o be_v a_o trajection_n in_o the_o word_n or_o that_o they_o be_v place_v out_o of_o their_o proper_a order_n which_o translator_n do_v rectify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o year_n or_o yearly_a with_o the_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o offer_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n as_o we_o have_v render_v the_o word_n but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o word_n to_o signalise_v the_o annual_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o principal_o intend_v but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o distinction_n and_o point_v of_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o perpetuum_fw-la continual_o or_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v which_o they_o be_v so_o to_o do_v indispensable_o by_o the_o law_n while_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o 〈◊〉_d temple_n be_v stand_v or_o those_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n be_v in_o force_n but_o neither_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n not_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o this_o epistle_n will_v allow_v it_o in_o this_o place_n to_o belong_v unto_o the_o word_n and_o sentence_n go_v before_o for_o it_o do_v not_o any_o where_o signify_v a_o duration_n or_o continuance_n with_o a_o limitation_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o from_o allow_v a_o absolute_a perpetual_a duration_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o its_o sacrifice_n be_v they_o of_o what_o use_n soever_o especial_o in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o perpetual_a nor_o have_v a_o efficacy_n to_o accomplish_v any_o thing_n perfect_o which_o be_v the_o other_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v use_v only_o in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 7._o 3._o in_o this_o place_n and_o ver_fw-la 12_o 14_o of_o this_o chapter_n but_o in_o all_o these_o place_n it_o be_v apply_v only_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o his_o personal_a ministry_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 7._o 25._o for_o ever_o to_o the_o uttermost_a perfect_o wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n ver_fw-la 12_o 14_o of_o the_o chapter_n be_v here_o deny_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o law_n by_o its_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o perfect_a for_o ever_o or_o unto_o the_o utmost_a the_o comer_n thereunto_o in_o the_o word_n thus_o read_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v never_o 2._o that_o with_o respect_n whereunto_o this_o impotency_n be_v charge_v on_o it_o that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o it_o offer_v 3._o the_o effect_n itself_o deny_v with_o respect_n unto_o that_o impotency_n which_o be_v to_o perfect_a for_o ever_o the_o comer_n thereunto_o 1._o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o law_n as_o unto_o the_o end_n mention_v be_v emphatical_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v never_o do_v it_o it_o can_v do_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n no_o way_n it_o be_v impossible_a 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v and_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o obviate_v all_o thought_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hebrew_n from_o all_o expectation_n of_o perfection_n by_o the_o law_n for_o thus_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v and_o hope_v that_o by_o one_o way_n and_o mean_n or_o another_o they_o may_v have_v acceptance_n with_o god_n by_o the_o law_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a thus_o to_o speak_v unto_o they_o who_o have_v a_o inveterate_a persuasion_n unto_o the_o contrary_n 2._o that_o with_o respect_n whereunto_o this_o impotency_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o law_n be_v its_o sacrifice_n for_o from_o they_o be_v the_o perfect_a expiation_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v expect_v or_o from_o nothing_o prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n to_o deny_v this_o power_n unto_o they_o be_v to_o deny_v it_o absolute_o unto_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o all_o its_o institution_n and_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v express_v with_o respect_n unto_o their_o nature_n the_o time_n of_o their_o offering_n and_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v for_o their_o nature_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
and_o these_o if_o any_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o they_o or_o through_o the_o use_n of_o they_o according_a unto_o his_o institution_n 3._o that_o wherein_o the_o law_n fail_v as_o unto_o the_o appearance_n it_o make_v of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o it_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolute_o complete_o and_o for_o ever_o it_o make_v a_o expiation_n but_o it_o be_v temporary_a only_o not_o for_o ever_o it_o do_v so_o both_o in_o respect_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o worshipper_n and_o the_o outward_a effect_n of_o its_o sacrifice_n their_o effect_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o worshipper_n be_v temporary_a for_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n return_v on_o they_o which_o force_v they_o unto_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n again_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o as_o unto_o the_o outward_a effect_n of_o they_o they_o consist_v in_o the_o removal_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v unto_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n this_o they_o can_v reach_v unto_o but_o no_o further_o to_o expiate_v sin_n full_o and_o that_o with_o respect_n unto_o eternal_a punishment_n so_o as_o to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o conscience_n and_o all_o punishment_n from_o the_o person_n of_o man_n which_o be_v to_o perfect_v they_o for_o ever_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n this_o they_o can_v not_o do_v but_o only_o represent_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v afterward_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o retain_v the_o ordinary_a distinction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o what_o go_v before_o so_o take_v the_o word_n adverbial_o they_o offer_v they_o year_n by_o year_n continual_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o annual_a repetition_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v intend_v in_o it_o this_o they_o do_v and_o this_o they_o be_v to_o do_v always_o whilst_o the_o tebernacle_n be_v stand_v or_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n continue_v and_o from_o the_o whole_a verse_n sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o whatever_o have_v the_o least_o representation_n of_o christ_n or_o relation_n unto_o he_o the_o obscure_a way_n of_o teach_v the_o thing_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o grace_n while_o it_o be_v in_o force_n have_v a_o glory_n in_o it_o he_o alone_o in_o himself_o original_o bear_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o give_v glory_n unto_o all_o institution_n of_o divine_a worship_n the_o law_n have_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o he_o and_o his_o office_n yet_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o it_o glorious_a and_o much_o more_o be_v that_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o ordinance_n so_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n to_o discern_v their_o relation_n unto_o he_o and_o experience_n of_o his_o exhibition_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n unto_o we_o by_o they_o without_o this_o they_o have_v no_o glory_n whatever_o order_n or_o pomp_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o their_o outward_a administration_n 2._o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v the_o only_a good_a thing_n that_o be_v absolute_o so_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o give_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n in_o and_o by_o they_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n evil_a and_o a_o restoration_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n in_o a_o sanctify_a bless_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o a_o increase_n and_o addition_n be_v make_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n above_o what_o can_v be_v express_v those_o who_o put_v such_o a_o valuation_n on_o the_o mean_a uncertain_a enjoyment_n of_o other_o thing_n as_o to_o judge_v they_o their_o good_a thing_n their_o good_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v so_o as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o all_o which_o be_v absolute_o good_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o alone_o much_o more_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o judge_v almost_o all_o thing_n good_a beside_o and_o christ_n with_o his_o grace_n good_a for_o nothing_o will_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o change_v their_o mind_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o good_a thing_n themselves_o actual_o exhibit_v and_o grant_v unto_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o fundamental_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o testament_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o do_v arise_v and_o whereinto_o they_o be_v resolve_v some_z when_o they_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v obtain_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o its_o administration_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o all_o have_v respect_n unto_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o material_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a hereunto_o in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n i_o shall_v now_o only_o say_v that_o he_o who_o see_v not_o who_o find_v not_o a_o glory_n excellency_n and_o satisfaction_n produce_v peace_n rest_n and_o joy_n in_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n as_o declare_v and_o tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n above_o what_o may_v be_v obtain_v from_o a_o obscure_a representation_n of_o they_o as_o future_a be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o gospel_n light_a and_o grace_n 4._o the_o principal_a interest_n and_o design_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n be_v to_o have_v assure_v evidence_n of_o the_o perfect_a expiation_n of_o sin_n this_o of_o old_a they_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n for_o which_o can_v only_o represent_v the_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v until_o assurance_n be_v give_v hereof_o no_o sinner_n can_v have_v the_o least_o encouragement_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n for_o no_o guilty_a person_n can_v stand_v before_o he_o where_o this_o foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n all_o attempt_n of_o access_n unto_o god_n be_v presumptuous_a this_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o place_n propose_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o 5._o what_o can_v be_v effect_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n at_o once_o by_o any_o duty_n or_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v effect_v by_o its_o reiteration_n or_o repetition_n those_o general_o who_o seek_v for_o atonement_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n by_o their_o own_o duty_n do_v quick_o find_v that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o will_v effect_v their_o desire_n wherefore_o they_o place_v all_o their_o confidence_n in_o the_o repetition_n and_o multiplication_n of_o they_o what_o be_v not_o do_v at_o one_o time_n they_o hope_v may_v be_v do_v at_o another_o what_o one_o will_v not_o do_v many_o shall_v but_o after_o all_o they_o find_v themselves_o mistake_v for_o 6._o the_o kepetition_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n do_v of_o itself_o demonstrate_v their_o insufficiency_n unto_o the_o end_n seek_v after_o wherefore_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o will_v give_v countenance_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o assirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o another_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o very_a same_o that_o christ_n himself_o offer_v do_v prove_v if_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o insist_v on_o be_v good_a and_o cogent_a a_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o he_o affirm_v it_o be_v with_o all_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o be_v repeat_v whereof_o he_o esteem_v the_o repetition_n itself_o a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n 7._o god_n alone_o limit_v the_o end_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o these_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o make_v perfect_a they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o they_o than_o their_o so_o come_v unto_o he_o be_v lose_v labour_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o there_o be_v other_o end_n and_o other_o use_n of_o this_o their_o come_n unto_o god_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o unto_o they_o all_o they_o be_v effectual_a there_o never_o be_v there_o never_o shall_v be_v any_o loss_n in_o what_o be_v do_v according_a unto_o the_o command_n of_o god_n other_o thing_n however_o we_o may_v esteem_v they_o be_v but_o hay_n and_o stubble_n which_o have_v no_o power_n or_o efficacy_n unto_o any_o spiritual_a end_n verse_n two_o iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n translation_n refer_v that_o unto_o the_o
the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o sinner_n but_o by_o the_o true_a cause_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o now_o these_o lie_n herein_o alone_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o perfect_o expiate_v for_o where_o this_o be_v not_o there_o must_v be_v a_o conscience_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v disquiet_v judge_a condemn_v for_o sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o of_o they_o who_o be_v real_o interest_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n whereunto_o they_o may_v trust_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n the_o way_n hereof_o as_o unto_o they_o of_o old_a and_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o due_a attendance_n unto_o they_o and_o performance_n of_o they_o according_a unto_o god_n institution_n hence_o be_v the_o person_n so_o interest_v call_v the_o comer_n to_o they_o and_o the_o worshipper_n the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o faith_n only_o in_o this_o state_n it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o true_a believer_n have_v a_o conscience_n judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o for_o sin_n no_o less_o than_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n but_o this_o trouble_n and_o power_n of_o conscience_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o hence_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o perfect_o expiate_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o from_o a_o apprehension_n that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o due_a interest_n in_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o question_v not_o their_o due_a interest_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n of_o service_n belong_v unto_o they_o but_o their_o conscience_n charge_v they_o with_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n through_o a_o apprehension_n that_o their_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o perfect_o expiate_v it_o and_o this_o they_o find_v themselves_o lead_v unto_o by_o god_n institution_n of_o their_o repetition_n which_o have_v not_o be_v do_v if_o they_o can_v ever_o make_v the_o worshipper_n perfect_a it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o as_o unto_o conscience_n for_o sin_n remain_v in_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o sense_n or_o fear_n concern_v any_o insufficiency_n or_o imperfection_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n whereby_o it_o be_v expiate_v god_n have_v order_v all_o thing_n concern_v it_o so_o as_o to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o perfect_a expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o it_o only_o they_o who_o be_v real_o purge_v by_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o dark_a sometime_o as_o unto_o their_o personal_a interest_n in_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n neither_o by_o their_o native_a efficacy_n nor_o by_o the_o frequency_n of_o repetition_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n so_o as_o that_o they_o who_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o they_o can_v have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o be_v free_v from_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o continual_a condemnatory_a sentence_n in_o themselves_o then_o be_v there_o no_o true_a real_a peace_n with_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o other_o way_n of_o attain_v it_o there_o be_v none_o but_o this_o be_v contrary_n unto_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v then_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o answer_v hereunto_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o nor_o do_v in_o these_o word_n declare_v what_o they_o do_v and_o can_v or_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o what_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n so_o he_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o in_o they_o remembrance_n be_v make_v of_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o by_o their_o frequent_a repetition_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o look_v continual_o unto_o the_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n who_o virtue_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o the_o promise_n whereby_o they_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n obser._n 1._o the_o discharge_n of_o conscience_n from_o its_o condemn_v right_o and_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o privilege_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o gospel_n where_o this_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o real_a participation_n of_o any_o other_o of_o they_o 2._o all_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v resolve_v into_o a_o purge_a atonement_n make_v for_o sin_n be_v once_o purge_v 3._o it_o be_v by_o a_o principle_n of_o gospel-light_n alone_o that_o conscience_n be_v direct_v to_o condemn_v all_o sin_n and_o yet_o to_o acquit_v all_o sinner_n that_o be_v purge_v it_o be_v own_o natural_a light_n can_v give_v it_o no_o guidance_n herein_o verse_n 3._o but_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o make_v of_o sin_n every_o year_n it_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o forego_n assertion_n namely_o that_o the_o worshipper_n be_v not_o purge_v or_o perfect_v by_o they_o in_o that_o they_o have_v still_o remain_v a_o conscience_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v propose_v unto_o confirmation_n for_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n may_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o hebrew_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n from_o a_o inseparable_a adjunct_n of_o the_o yearly_a repetition_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n according_a unto_o divine_a institution_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v open_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o reason_n intend_v by_o a_o adversative_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but._n 2._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o those_o sacrifice_n 3._o what_o belong_v unto_o they_o by_o divine_a institution_n which_o be_v a_o renew_a remembrance_n of_o sin_n 4._o the_o season_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v every_o year_n 1._o the_o note_n of_o introduction_n give_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n insist_v on_o have_v the_o worshipper_n be_v perfect_a they_o will_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n for_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o for_o god_n appoint_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o he_o have_v not_o only_o appoint_v the_o repetition_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o that_o in_o every_o repetition_n of_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o remembrance_n make_v of_o sin_n as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v expiate_v 2._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o but_o this_o relative_n be_v remote_a from_o the_o antecedent_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n by_o the_o interposition_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o second_o wherein_o it_o be_v repeat_v we_o transfer_v it_o hither_o from_o the_o first_o verse_n in_o our_o translation_n but_o in_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o we_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o verb_n substantive_n by_o there_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o original_a than_o but_o in_o they_o a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n intend_v be_v principal_o those_o of_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o expiation_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v repeat_v yearly_o that_o be_v once_o every_o year_n other_o be_v repeat_v every_o day_n or_o as_o often_o as_o occasion_n do_v require_v these_o only_o be_v so_o yearly_o and_o these_o be_v peculiar_o fix_v on_o because_o of_o the_o peculiar_a solemnity_n of_o their_o offer_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n at_o once_o in_o they_o by_o these_o therefore_o they_o look_v for_o the_o perfect_a expiation_n of_o sin_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v their_o inseparable_a adjunct_n that_o in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n again_o that_o be_v there_o be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o 〈◊〉_d divine_a institution_n whereon_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n do_v depend_v for_o this_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n by_o god_n own_o institution_n be_v such_o as_o sufficient_o evidence_v that_o the_o offerer_n have_v yet_o a_o conscience_n condemn_v they_o for_o sin_n respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o command_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o purpose_n levit._n 16._o 21_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o express_a remembrance_n or_o a_o remembrance_n express_v by_o confession_n or_o acknowledgement_n see_v gen._n 40._o 9_o chap._n 42._o 21._o for_o where_o it_o respect_v sin_n it_o be_v a_o recall_v of_o it_o unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o punishment_n see_v num._n 5._o 15._o 1_o king_n 17_o 18._o and_o hereby_o the_o apostle_n prove_v effectual_o that_o these_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o make_v the_o worshipper_n perfect_a for_o notwithstanding_o their_o offer_n of_o they_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n still_o return_v upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v that_o every_o year_n they_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n of_o
sin_n as_o shall_v manifest_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o far_a expiation_n than_o can_v be_v attain_v by_o they_o but_o a_o difficulty_n do_v here_o arise_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n for_o what_o the_o apostle_n deny_v unto_o these_o offering_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ._n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o its_o efficacy_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o believer_n ought_v not_o only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o every_o day_n to_o call_v sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o to_o make_v confession_n thereof_o yea_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v every_o day_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o call_n of_o they_o unto_o remembrance_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o appear_v wherein_o the_o difference_n lie_v between_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n see_v after_o both_o of_o they_o there_o be_v equal_o a_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n again_o to_o be_v make_v an._n the_o difference_n be_v evident_a between_o these_o thing_n their_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o order_n unto_o and_o preparatory_a for_o a_o new_a atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o it_o this_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o that_o be_v offer_v before_o for_o they_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o new_a offering_n as_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o before_o they_o our_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n and_o confession_n of_o it_o respect_v only_o the_o application_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o atonement_n once_o make_v without_o the_o least_o desire_n or_o expectation_n of_o a_o new_a propitiation_n in_o their_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v appease_v it_o belong_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o who_o object_n be_v god_n we_o respect_v only_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o own_o conscience_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v assure_v peace_n with_o god_n the_o sentence_n or_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v on_o they_o until_o a_o new_a atonement_n be_v make_v for_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v not_o join_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o the_o sentence_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v at_o once_o take_v away_o eph._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o obligation_n unto_o such_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n as_o can_v not_o expiate_v sin_n nor_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v perfect_o expiate_v be_v part_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o light_n and_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n so_o to_o remember_v sin_n and_o make_v confession_n of_o it_o as_o not_o therein_o or_o thereby_o to_o seek_v after_o a_o new_a atonement_n for_o it_o which_o be_v make_v once_o for_o all_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a but_o not_o for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o that_o of_o liberty_n by_o christ._n the_o one_o so_o confess_v sin_n as_o to_o make_v that_o very_a confession_n a_o part_n of_o atonement_n for_o it_o the_o other_o be_v encourage_v unto_o confession_n because_o of_o the_o atonement_n already_o make_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o come_v unto_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o wherefore_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v 1._o to_o affect_v our_o own_o mind_n and_o conscience_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n in_o itself_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v we_o humble_a and_o fill_v with_o self-abasement_n he_o who_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o what_o consist_v in_o dread_n of_o future_a judgement_n know_v little_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o walk_n before_o god_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o according_a unto_o the_o gospel_n 2._o to_o engage_v our_o soul_n unto_o watchfulness_n for_o the_o future_a against_o the_o sin_n we_o do_v confess_v for_o in_o confession_n we_o make_v a_o abrenuntiation_n of_o they_o 3._o to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o aversation_n from_o sin_n this_o be_v include_v in_o every_o confession_n we_o make_v of_o sin_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o evil_a of_o it_o why_o we_o detest_v and_o abhor_v it_o be_v its_o contrariety_n unto_o the_o nature_n holy_a property_n and_o will_v of_o god_n 4._o to_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o infinite_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o 5._o we_o use_v it_o as_o a_o institute_v mean_n to_o let_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n into_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n through_o a_o fresh_a application_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o whereunto_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v require_v 6._o to_o exalt_v jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o application_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o only_a procurer_n and_o purchaser_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n without_o which_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v neither_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n nor_o useful_a unto_o our_o own_o soul_n but_o we_o do_v not_o make_v confession_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o part_n of_o a_o compensation_n for_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o nor_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o give_v some_o present_a pacification_n unto_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v go_v on_o in_o sin_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v verse_n iu._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n and_o very_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o they_o the_o vulgar_a render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o passive_a impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la enim_fw-la sanguine_fw-la taurorum_fw-la &_o hircorum_fw-la auferri_fw-la peccata_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a that_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o syriack_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o purge_v or_o cleanse_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o last_o determinate_a resolution_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n and_o its_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o perfect_a they_o who_o come_v unto_o god_n as_o unto_o their_o conscience_n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o argument_n use_v unto_o this_o end_n a_o inference_n from_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o and_o a_o new_a enforcement_n from_o the_o nature_n or_o subject_a matter_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n something_o must_v be_v observe_v concern_v this_o assertion_n in_o general_n and_o a_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v liable_a unto_o for_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n he_o intend_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n now_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o sin_n for_o what_o end_n then_o be_v they_o appoint_v especial_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o god_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o blood_n to_o make_v atonement_n on_o the_o altar_n levit._n 17._o 11._o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o place_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n itself_o if_o it_o can_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o it_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n to_o what_o end_n then_o serve_v the_o law_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v these_o sacrifice_n if_o they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o answer_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n in_o general_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o it_o with_o a_o small_a addition_n from_o a_o respect_n unto_o their_o special_a nature_n for_o as_o unto_o the_o law_n he_o answer_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n gal._n 3._o 19_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o unto_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o severity_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v like_o those_o of_o a_o schoolmaster_n not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o tender_a father_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n 1._o they_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o promise_n because_o of_o transgression_n for_o god_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o do_v continual_o represent_v unto_o sinner_n the_o curse_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v must_v die_v or_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n to_o will_v free_o voluntary_o and_o with_o delight_n but_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n do_v transfer_v unto_o the_o other_o word_n which_o he_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v not_o require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d rest_v in_o to_o approve_v to_o delight_v in_o to_o be_v please_v with_o so_o be_v it_o always_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n whether_o speak_v of_o god_n or_o men._n see_v matt._n 3._o 17._o chap._n 12._o 18._o chap._n 17._o 5._o luk._n 3._o 22._o chap._n 12._o 32._o rom._n 15._o 26_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o chap._n 10._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o col._n 1._o 19_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o exact_a version_n of_o those_o use_v in_o the_o psalmist_n as_o they_o be_v apply_v the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o full_a and_o exact_a meaning_n of_o both_o these_o use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n be_v declare_v which_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o his_o purpose_n all_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o two_o inquiry_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v these_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o he_o rest_v not_o in_o they_o 2._o how_o be_v this_o make_v know_v so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n as_o unto_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o the_o institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v offer_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 8._o namely_o which_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o people_n god_n say_v indeed_o by_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o unto_o their_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n jer._n 7._o 22._o but_o he_o speak_v not_o absolute_o as_o unto_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o unto_o their_o manner_n of_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o attendance_n unto_o they_o during_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o law_n for_o god_n both_o require_v it_o strict_o of_o they_o and_o approve_v of_o it_o in_o they_o when_o due_o perform_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o prophet_n bare_a testimony_n hereunto_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a injunction_n which_o he_o leave_v with_o the_o people_n when_o he_o cease_v to_o grant_v any_o more_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n unto_o the_o church_n mal._n 4._o 4._o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o under_o the_o judaical_a church_n do_v observe_v they_o 3._o god_n do_v frequent_o reject_v or_o disallow_v they_o in_o the_o people_n as_o they_o be_v attend_v unto_o and_o perform_v by_o they_o but_o this_o he_o do_v only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o the_o two_o great_a evil_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o prefer_v the_o outward_a observation_n of_o they_o before_o internal_a moral_a obedience_n but_o trust_v unto_o they_o unto_o the_o total_a neglect_n of_o that_o obedience_n see_v isa._n 1._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o for_o righteousness_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n about_o which_o he_o deal_v jer._n 7._o yet_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o case_n under_o consideration_n in_o the_o psalm_n for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v unto_o any_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o people_n about_o these_o sacrifice_n but_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o wherefore_o some_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v prophetical_a and_o declare_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v be_v after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o offer_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o then_o god_n will_v no_o more_o require_v they_o nor_o accept_v they_o but_o yet_o neither_o be_v this_o suit_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o prove_v by_o this_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v to_o cease_v but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o force_n 2._o the_o reason_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n of_o his_o undertake_n be_v their_o insufficiency_n during_o their_o continuance_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 3_o this_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v actual_o true_a when_o it_o be_v make_v and_o give_v or_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o great_a mistake_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v plain_a enough_o both_o in_o the_o testimony_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v speak_v of_o only_a with_o respect_n unto_o that_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n undertake_v to_o accomplish_v by_o his_o mediation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a real_a expiation_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o that_o perfect_a state_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o it_o in_o this_o world_n all_o these_o thing_n these_o sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v to_o prefigure_v and_o represent_v but_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o this_o prefiguration_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v utter_o hide_v from_o they_o as_o unto_o their_o especial_a nature_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o efficacy_n many_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n expect_v they_o from_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o have_v a_o great_a appearance_n of_o be_v divine_o ordain_v unto_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n wherefore_o this_o be_v that_o and_o that_o alone_a with_o respect_n whereunto_o they_o be_v here_o reject_v god_n never_o appoint_v they_o unto_o this_o end_n he_o never_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o with_o reference_n thereunto_o they_o be_v insufficient_a in_o the_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n wherefore_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o as_o unto_o this_o end_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v not_o approve_v not_o accept_v for_o it_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v how_o this_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o refusal_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n unto_o this_o end_n may_v be_v know_v so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o of_o a_o truth_n unquestionable_a in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o word_n thou_o will_v not_o thou_o take_v no_o pleasure_n do_v not_o express_v a_o mere_a internal_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n but_o a_o declaration_n also_o of_o what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n how_o then_o be_v this_o declaration_n make_v how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v know_v i_o answer_v 1._o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n consider_v as_o to_o be_v incarnate_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o he_o be_v always_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n participant_a of_o his_o counsel_n especial_o of_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n the_o child_n of_o man_n prov._n 8._o 22_o 23_o 24._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v therefore_o always_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o thought_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o declare_v what_o he_o know_v 2._o as_o unto_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o word_n be_v dictate_v unto_o he_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o or_o intimate_v before_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therein_o for_o all_o revelation_n of_o that_o nature_n have_v a_o beginning_n when_o they_o be_v first_o make_v but_o 3._o in_o by_z and_o together_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o these_o legal_a sacrifice_n god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n intimate_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o absolute_a ultimate_a way_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o design_v or_o will_v approve_v of_o and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o which_o be_v no_o way_n competent_a or_o suit_v in_o themselves_o unto_o this_o end_n it_o be_v
use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v write_v in_o a_o roll._n the_o roll_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o remote_a from_o this_o signification_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o sundry_a classic_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d volumen_fw-la because_o a_o roll_n be_v make_v round_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man._n as_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v one_o roll_n so_o the_o head_n of_o it_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o among_o the_o first_o thing_n write_v in_o it_o be_v this_o record_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o include_v both_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o head_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o roll_n namely_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v when_o david_n pen_v this_o psalm_n now_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o first_o promise_n which_o be_v record_v gen._n 3._o 15._o then_o it_o be_v first_o declare_v than_o it_o be_v first_o write_v and_o enrol_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o in_o our_o nature_n come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o that_o woeful_a estate_n whereinto_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o promise_n and_o the_o write_n of_o it_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o volume_n lie_v the_o verification_n of_o the_o psalmist_n assertion_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v howbeit_o the_o follow_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v not_o exclude_v nor_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v hence_o be_v we_o herein_o direct_v unto_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o law_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o presignification_n of_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v that_o book_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o only_a guide_n of_o its_o faith_n the_o bible_n that_o be_v the_o book_n all_o other_o book_n be_v of_o no_o consideration_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o that_o book_n wherein_o all_o divine_a precept_n and_o promise_n be_v enrol_v or_o record_v in_o this_o book_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o it_o this_o be_v its_o principal_a subject_n especial_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roll_n or_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o namely_o in_o the_o first_o promise_n it_o be_v so_o write_v of_o i_o god_n command_v this_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o enrol_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o god_n record_n in_o the_o roll_n of_o his_o book_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o warranty_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n 2._o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v have_v continual_a respect_n unto_o what_o be_v write_v of_o he_o see_v matt._n 26._o 24._o 3._o in_o the_o record_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n 2._o christ_n be_v secure_v in_o his_o work_n and_o the_o undertake_n of_o it_o 3._o a_o testimony_n be_v give_v unto_o his_o person_n and_o office_n 4._o direction_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o all_o wherein_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n what_o they_o shall_v attend_v unto_o namely_o what_o be_v write_v 5._o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v christ_n the_o meditor_n be_v the_o head_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o record_n verse_n viii_o ix_o x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o most_o of_o the_o word_n of_o these_o verse_n have_v already_o in_o our_o passage_n be_v speak_v unto_o above_o when_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o these_o three_o verse_n 1._o the_o application_n of_o the_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n unto_o the_o present_a argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 2._o a_o inference_n from_o the_o whole_a unto_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o only_a cause_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o argument_n he_o be_v now_o engage_v in_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o or_o the_o application_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o his_o reassume_v it_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o what_o he_o design_v to_o prove_v thereby_o and_o this_o be_v that_o by_o the_o introduction_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o end_n put_v to_o all_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o he_o add_v thereunto_o that_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a alteration_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o utter_a insufficiency_n of_o these_o legal_a sacrifice_n in_o themselves_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ver_fw-la 9_o he_o give_v we_o this_o sum_n of_o his_o design_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o direct_o argue_v from_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o regard_n they_o have_v in_o their_o order_n unto_o one_o another_o for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o two_o fold_v proposition_n one_o concern_v the_o rejection_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o other_o a_o introduction_n and_o tender_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o mediation_n and_o he_o declare_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalmist_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v inseparable_a namely_o the_o take_v away_o of_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o that_o of_o christ._n 3._o this_o order_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v declare_v in_o that_o distribution_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n these_o 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n or_o say_n record_v in_o the_o first_o place_n 4._o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n themselves_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o distribution_n make_v of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n into_o their_o general_a head_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v and_o whole_a burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o distribution_n he_o add_v another_o property_n of_o they_o namely_o they_o be_v require_v according_a to_o the_o law_n 1._o he_o have_v respect_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o of_o the_o law_n itself_o whereby_o they_o be_v retain_v so_o he_o enter_v on_o his_o present_a disputation_n with_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o ver_fw-la 4._o 2._o allow_v these_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n all_o that_o they_o can_v pretend_v unto_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o god_n reject_v they_o as_o unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o exclude_v the_o consideration_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n as_o those_o which_o god_n abhor_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o distinguish_v and_o distribute_v all_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n into_o those_o on_o the_o one_o side_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v utter_o reject_v from_o any_o place_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2._o god_n as_o the_o sovereign_a lawgiver_n have_v always_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v what_o alteration_n he_o please_v in_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o his_o worship_n 3._o that_o sovereign_a authority_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n respect_v in_o all_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n after_o this_o be_v state_v and_o deliver_v when_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v express_o declare_v as_o unto_o his_o rejection_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o in_o order_n thereon_o upon_o the_o ground_n before_o mention_v he_o say_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a word_n he_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a his_o
own_o intention_n and_o resolution_n to_o comply_v with_o his_o will_n in_o order_n unto_o another_o way_n of_o atonement_n for_o sin_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n which_o word_n have_v be_v open_v before_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o declare_v what_o be_v intimate_v and_o signify_v in_o this_o order_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v thus_o speak_v unto_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o second_o in_o this_o order_n and_o opposition_n it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o do_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n and_o offering_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o do_v it_o immediate_o at_o the_o speak_n of_o these_o word_n for_o they_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n afterward_o but_o he_o do_v so_o declarative_o as_o unto_o the_o indication_n of_o the_o time_n namely_o when_o the_o second_o shall_v be_v introduce_v 2._o the_o end_n of_o this_o removal_n of_o the_o first_o be_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o second_o this_o second_o say_v some_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o the_o opposition_n make_v before_o be_v not_o between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n but_o between_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o complete_a sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o come_v and_o mediation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v this_o second_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o god_n will_v establish_v approve_v confirm_v and_o render_v unchangeable_a as_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n make_v way_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v so_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o will_v hinder_v his_o come_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o work_n he_o have_v undertake_v law_n temple_n sacrifice_n must_v all_o be_v remove_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o his_o come_n so_o be_v it_o testify_v by_o his_o forerunner_n luke_n 3._o 4._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o and_o the_o rough_a way_n shall_v be_v make_v smooth_a and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n all_o thing_n must_v give_v way_n unto_o he_o or_o he_o will_v not_o come_v and_o take_v his_o habitation_n in_o they_o verse_n 10._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o from_o the_o whole_a context_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o inference_n which_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o description_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v establish_v thereby_o have_v affirm_v in_o christ_n own_o word_n that_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o show_v what_o be_v that_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o come_v to_o do_v what_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v accomplish_v which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o as_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o intend_v by_o which_o will._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o design_n of_o it_o what_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o act_n of_o his_o will_n and_o what_o be_v accomplish_v thereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v 3._o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o this_o effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n namely_o through_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o legal_a sacrifice_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o opposition_n unto_o their_o repetition_n it_o be_v once_o for_o all_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a will_v be_v more_o clear_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o first_o place_n namely_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sundry_a thing_n must_v be_v observe_v concern_v it_o 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n change_v his_o phrase_n of_o speech_n into_o the_o first_o person_n we_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v all_o those_o believer_n whereof_o the_o gospel_n church-state_n be_v constitute_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o church-state_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o those_o that_o do_v adhere_v unto_o it_o so_o he_o speak_v before_o as_o also_o chap._n 4._o 3._o we_o who_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest._n for_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v of_o he_o you_o that_o thus_o overthrow_v the_o efficacy_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n what_o have_v you_o yourselves_o attain_v in_o your_o relinquishment_n of_o they_o we_o have_v say_v he_o that_o sanctification_n that_o dedication_n unto_o god_n that_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o that_o expiation_n of_o sin_n that_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o effect_v and_o observe_v 1._o truth_n be_v never_o so_o effectual_o declare_v as_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o its_o power_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o and_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v they_o the_o confidence_n which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o and_o firm_a unto_o the_o end_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a glory_v in_o god_n and_o no_o unlawful_a boast_n for_o man_n open_o to_o profess_v what_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n yea_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o man_n so_o to_o do_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v set_v up_o in_o competition_n with_o they_o or_o opposition_n unto_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o best_a security_n in_o difference_n in_o and_o about_o religion_n such_o as_o these_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v engage_v the_o great_a and_o high_a that_o ever_o be_v when_o man_n have_v a_o internal_a experience_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v 2._o the_o word_n he_o use_v be_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o relate_v 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o unto_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o although_o all_o that_o be_v intend_v herein_o do_v not_o immediate_o follow_v on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o in_o it_o as_o the_o effect_n in_o their_o proper_a cause_n to_o be_v produce_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o their_o time_n and_o season_n and_o the_o principal_a effect_n intend_v be_v the_o immediate_a consequent_a thereof_o 3._o this_o end_n of_o god_n through_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v sanctify_v the_o principal_a notion_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o real_a internal_a holiness_n in_o the_o person_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v by_o the_o change_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o here_o so_o to_o be_v restrain_v nor_o be_v it_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n or_o very_o rare_o it_o be_v here_o plain_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v deny_v unto_o the_o law_n priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o whole_a church-state_n of_o the_o hebrew_n under_o it_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o ordinance_n and_o service_n as_o 1._o a_o complete_a dedication_n unto_o god_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o typical_a one_o which_o the_o people_n be_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n upon_o they_o exod._n 24._o 2._o a_o complete_a church-state_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o law_n can_v make_v nothing_o perfect_a 3._o peace_n with_o god_n upon_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a expiation_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o deny_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 4._o real_a internal_a purification_n or_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o person_n from_o all_o inward_a filth_n and_o defilement_n of_o they_o which_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o the_o carnal_a ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o effect_v of_o themselves_o reach_v no_o far_a than_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o flesh._n 5._o hereunto_o also_o belong_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o liberty_n boldness_n immediate_a access_n unto_o god_n the_o mean_n of_o that_o access_n by_o christ_n our_o highpriest_n
and_o confidence_n therein_o in_o opposition_n unto_o that_o fear_n bondage_n distance_n and_o exclusion_n from_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o they_o of_o old_a be_v keep_v under_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v comprise_v in_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v sanctify_v the_o designation_n of_o such_o a_o state_n for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o present_a introduction_n of_o it_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o who_o confirmation_n the_o apostle_n principal_o design_n in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n the_o sum_n whereof_o he_o give_v we_o chap._n 11._o 40._o god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a 1._o the_o whole_a fountain_n and_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o state_n this_o grace_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o that_o will_v which_o our_o saviour_n tender_v to_o accomplish_v by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v in_o which_o will_v in_o for_o by_o which_o be_v usual_a wherefore_o we_o say_v proper_o by_o which_o will_v for_o it_o be_v the_o supreme_a efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o in_o that_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n that_o be_v the_o counsel_n the_o purpose_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v 2._o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o bosom_n he_o be_v and_o 3._o that_o god_n have_v determine_v which_o he_o also_o know_v and_o declare_v that_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o accomplish_v and_o make_v effectual_a this_o his_o will_n so_o as_o the_o church_n may_v be_v sanctify_v thereon_o wherefore_o the_o will_n of_o god_n here_o intend_v as_o be_v intimate_v before_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a gracious_a free_a act_n or_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n whereby_o he_o determine_v or_o purpose_v in_o himself_o to_o recover_v a_o church_n out_o of_o lose_a mankind_n to_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o himself_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o hereafter_o see_v eph._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o this_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o free_a and_o sovereign_a without_o any_o meritorious_a cause_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v dispose_v he_o thereunto_o without_o himself_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o there_o be_v every_o where_o bless_a effect_n ascribe_v to_o it_o but_o no_o cause_n any_o where_o all_o that_o be_v design_v unto_o we_o in_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o in_o its_o effect_n be_v its_o effect_n not_o its_o cause_n see_v eph._n 1._o 4._o and_o this_o place_n the_o whole_a mediation_n of_o christ_n especial_o his_o death_n and_o suffer_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n and_o not_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n whereby_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o will._n he_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o legal_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n because_o they_o can_v not_o provide_v for_o those_o end_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n 3_o it_o be_v immutable_a and_o irrevocable_a it_o depend_v not_o upon_o any_o condition_n in_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n without_o himself_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o nor_o be_v it_o capable_a of_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n from_o opposition_n or_o interveniency_n 4._o it_o follow_v hereon_o that_o it_o must_v be_v infallible_o effectual_a in_o the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o what_o be_v design_v in_o it_o every_o thing_n in_o its_o order_n and_o season_n it_o can_v in_o any_o thing_n be_v frustrate_a or_o disappoint_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o every_o age_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o this_o will_n of_o god_n some_o will_v have_v not_o to_o be_v any_o internal_a act_n of_o his_o will_n but_o only_o the_o thing_n will_v by_o he_o namely_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o act_n of_o god_n will_n can_v be_v but_o the_o mistake_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n here_o intend_v be_v not_o at_o all_o oppose_v unto_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o as_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o which_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n act_v itself_o in_o infinite_a wisdom_n obseru._n and_o grace_n be_v the_o sole_a supreme_a original_a cause_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 9_o 10_o 11._o 3._o the_o mean_n of_o accomplishment_n and_o make_v effectual_a of_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n some_o copy_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o repetition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o verse_n who_o by_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o sanctify_v but_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o this_o supply_n for_o the_o word_n once_o do_v direct_o respect_v the_o offer_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o follow_a verse_n wherein_o it_o be_v explain_v and_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n thence_o demonstrate_v do_v prove_v wherefore_o this_o article_n belong_v not_o unto_o the_o text_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o best_a copy_n nor_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o our_o translation_n why_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o offer_n of_o his_o body_n be_v before_o declare_v and_o by_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v not_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o the_o effect_n itself_o our_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v effect_v accomplish_v by_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 1._o in_o that_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v perfect_o wrought_v hereby_o 2._o in_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n which_o privilege_n they_o be_v call_v into_o the_o actual_a participation_n of_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 3._o in_o that_o thereby_o all_o the_o old_a legal_a sacrifice_n and_o all_o that_o yoke_n and_o burden_n and_o bondage_n wherewith_o they_o be_v accompany_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n eph._n 2._o 15_o 16._o 4._o in_o that_o he_o redeem_v we_o thereby_o from_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o give_v original_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o renew_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n 5._o in_o that_o thereby_o he_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o grace_n contain_v in_o they_o to_o be_v effectual_o communicate_v unto_o we_o 6._o in_o that_o he_o procure_v for_o we_o and_o receive_v into_o his_o own_o disposition_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n effectual_o to_o communicate_v all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o brief_a whatever_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v all_o communicate_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o tend_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assure_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o offer_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o glorious_a centre_n of_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n of_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o no_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n can_v effect_v it_o 2._o this_o will_v do_v it_o infallible_o for_o christ_n crucify_a be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o end_n this_o be_v the_o anchor_n of_o our_o faith_n whereon_o alone_o it_o rest_v 4._o the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n give_v we_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o for_o all_o say_v we_o once_o only_o it_o be_v never_o 〈◊〉_d before_o that_o one_o time_n nor_o shall_v ever_o be_v afterward_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o offer_v for_o sin_n and_o this_o demonstrate_v both_o the_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o
sacrifice_n of_o such_o worth_a and_o dignity_n it_o be_v that_o god_n absolute_o acquiesce_v therein_o and_o smell_v a_o savour_n of_o eternal_a rest_n in_o it_o and_o of_o such_o efficacy_n that_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_v by_o it_o so_o that_o it_o need_v no_o repetition_n it_o also_o make_v way_n for_o the_o follow_a state_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o glory_n absolute_a and_o perfect_a inconsistent_a with_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o after_o this_o sacrifice_n offer_v he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n so_o absurd_a be_v that_o imagination_n of_o the_o socinian_o that_o he_o offer_v his_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o do_v not_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o glory_n until_o he_o have_v complete_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n the_o memorial_n whereof_o he_o carry_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o apostle_n lay_v great_a weight_n on_o this_o consideration_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mention_n it_o often_o and_o argue_v from_o it_o as_o the_o principal_a argument_n to_o prove_v its_o excellency_n above_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o very_a foundation_n be_v destroy_v by_o those_o who_o fancy_n unto_o themselves_o a_o renew_a offer_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n every_o day_n in_o the_o mass._n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o direct_o contrary_a unto_o this_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n whatever_o colour_n they_o may_v put_v upon_o their_o practice_n or_o whatever_o pretence_n they_o may_v give_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n argue_v from_o the_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n by_o its_o difference_n from_o and_o opposition_n unto_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v often_o repeat_v verse_n xi_o xii_o xiii_o fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v these_o word_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o close_a of_o that_o long_o bless_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n their_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n which_o he_o shut_v up_o and_o sinish_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n confirm_v the_o whole_a with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o produce_v by_o he_o four_o thing_n do_v he_o here_o instruct_v we_o in_o by_o way_n of_o recapitulation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v declare_v and_o prove_v before_o 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o unto_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o by_o which_o he_o have_v prove_v before_o their_o utter_a insufficiency_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n ver_fw-la 11._o 2._o in_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o once_o offer_v in_o opposition_n thereunto_o ver_fw-la 12._o 3._o the_o consequence_n thereof_o on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o his_o state_n and_o condition_n immediate_o ensue_v thereon_o ver_fw-la 12._o manifest_v the_o dignity_n efficacy_n and_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o his_o offer_n 2._o as_o unto_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n afterward_o ver_fw-la 13._o 4._o the_o absolute_a effect_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 14._o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o note_n of_o its_o introduction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and._n 2._o the_o subject_a of_o the_o proposition_n in_o it_o every_o priest_n 3_o what_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d they_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n which_o be_v express_v 1._o general_o they_o stand_v minister_a day_n by_o day_n 2._o particular_o as_o unto_o that_o part_n of_o their_o office_n which_o be_v now_o under_o consideration_n they_o often_o that_o be_v every_o day_n offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n 4._o the_o inefficacy_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n though_o often_o offer_v they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n beside_o this_o work_n of_o daily_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o ensue_v on_o they_o of_o glory_n and_o dignity_n unto_o themselves_o or_o benefit_n unto_o the_o church_n this_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v although_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o comparison_n insist_v especial_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o opposite_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o unto_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o introduction_n be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o a_o copulative_a sometime_o redditive_a as_o it_o be_v here_o take_v by_o we_o and_o render_v in_o this_o latter_a way_n it_o give_v a_o further_a reason_n of_o 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v before_o declare_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o comparison_n of_o it_o with_o those_o of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v often_o repeat_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n it_o denote_v a_o progress_n in_o the_o same_o argument_n by_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o new_a comparison_n of_o they_o with_o that_o of_o christ._n both_o come_v to_o the_o same_o and_o either_o may_v be_v allow_v 2._o the_o subject_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o priest_n that_o be_v say_v some_o every_o highpriest_n and_o so_o they_o interpret_v the_o word_n stand_v daily_o by_o a_o certain_a day_n 〈◊〉_d once_o a_o year_n refer_v the_o whole_a unto_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n thereunto_o and_o mention_v it_o express_o as_o we_o have_v show_v on_o ch._n 9_o 7_o 25._o but_o it_o can_v be_v here_o so_o restrain_v for_o he_o make_v application_n herein_o of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therein_o he_o reckon_v up_o all_o sort_n of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v see_v some_o of_o which_o as_o the_o whole_a burn_a offering_n and_o all_o offering_n in_o distinction_n from_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v by_o the_o highpriest_n on_o that_o day_n but_o by_o other_o priest_n on_o all_o occasion_n and_o the_o follow_a expression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v minister_a every_o day_n declare_v the_o constant_a discharge_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n in_o every_o daily_a 〈◊〉_d ministration_n this_o be_v the_o work_n that_o all_o the_o priest_n be_v design_v unto_o in_o their_o course_n wherefore_o the_o word_n as_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o annual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o highpriest_n so_o they_o include_v the_o daily_a and_o occasional_a sacrifice_n of_o all_o the_o other_o priest_n for_o these_o offering_n of_o blood_n be_v also_o type_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v of_o christ._n for_o all_o sacrifice_n by_o blood_n be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n leu._n 17._o 11._o and_o they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o typical_a representation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n therefore_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o whole_a office_n as_o unto_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o offer_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v comprise_v in_o this_o assertion_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o extend_v the_o comparison_n unto_o they_o all_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o exception_n unto_o the_o argument_n from_o it_o and_o the_o follow_a word_n which_o give_v a_o description_n of_o the_o general_a way_n of_o their_o ministration_n do_v enforce_v this_o interpretation_n which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n in_o they_o 3._o stand_v daily_a minister_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v or_o rather_o stand_v they_o do_v so_o while_o their_o office_n be_v in_o force_n which_o be_v their_o duty_n by_o the_o law_n so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n respect_v not_o what_o be_v their_o present_a act_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o priest_n indistinct_o as_o past_a or_o present_a with_o regard_n unto_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o they_o and_o the_o service_n which_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v for_o stand_v or_o stand_v ready_a for_o and_o employ_v in_o the_o
day_n whereas_o he_o offer_v but_o once_o so_o as_o that_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o be_v destructive_a unto_o it_o the_o other_o be_v that_o of_o the_o socinian_o who_o will_v have_v the_o offer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v only_o his_o appearance_n before_o god_n to_o receive_v power_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n upon_o his_o do_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o word_n be_v express_v as_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o these_o thing_n namely_o that_o he_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n before_o his_o exaltation_n in_o glory_n or_o his_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v glory_n unto_o that_o offer_n of_o christ_n for_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o perfect_o accomplish_v what_o all_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o effect_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o only_a repose_n of_o trouble_a soul_n 3._o the_o consequent_a hereof_o on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o fold_n 1._o what_o immediate_o ensue_v on_o this_o offer_n of_o his_o body_n ver_fw-la 12._o 2._o what_o continue_v to_o be_v his_o state_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o both_o of_o they_o evidence_v god_n high_a approbation_n and_o acceptance_n of_o his_o person_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v as_o also_o the_o glory_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o office_n and_o sacrifice_n above_o those_o of_o the_o law_n wherein_o no_o such_o privilege_n nor_o testimony_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o upon_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n 1._o the_o immediate_a consequent_a of_o his_o offer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d speak_v unto_o and_o open_v before_o on_o ch._n 7._o 3._o ch._n 8._o 1._o here_o it_o include_v a_o double_a opposition_n unto_o and_o preference_n above_o the_o state_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n upon_o their_o oblation_n for_o although_o the_o highpriest_n in_o his_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o be_v the_o visible_a pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o stand_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o humble_a ministration_n he_o sit_v not_o down_o with_o any_o appearance_n of_o dignity_n or_o honour_n again_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o typical_a holy_a place_n be_v for_o a_o short_a season_n only_o but_o christ_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o perpetuum_fw-la in_o a_o unalterable_a state_n and_o condition_n he_o sit_v down_o never_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n any_o more_o and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a pledge_n the_o high_a assurance_n of_o those_o two_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v absolute_o please_v satisfy_v and_o high_o glorify_v in_o and_o by_o the_o offer_n of_o christ._n for_o have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v immediate_o exalt_v into_o the_o high_a glory_n that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o see_v eph._n 5._o 1_o 2._o phil._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2._o that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o offer_v perfect_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o ever_o of_o any_o other_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o end_n 1._o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v joint_o respect_v both_o his_o oblation_n of_o himself_o by_o death_n and_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o he_o so_o offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o obseru._n sin_n as_o that_o thereon_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o neither_o of_o these_o separately_z be_v a_o full_a object_n for_o faith_n to_o find_v rest_n in_o both_o in_o conjunction_n be_v a_o rock_n to_o fix_v it_o on_o and_o 2._o christ_n in_o this_o order_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o great_a exemplar_n of_o the_o church_n he_o suffer_v and_o then_o enter_v into_o glory_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n so_o that_o 2._o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n not_o absolute_o but_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o enemy_n be_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n the_o whole_a testimony_n be_v take_v from_o psal._n 110._o 1._o and_o here_o explain_v in_o these_o verse_n it_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n assert_n concern_v the_o impossibility_n as_o well_o as_o the_o needlesness_n of_o the_o repetition_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o as_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a as_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o declare_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o his_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n this_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n expect_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n that_o be_v a_o state_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n but_o offer_v himself_o he_o can_v not_o without_o suffer_v and_o die_v whereof_o in_o this_o state_n he_o be_v no_o way_n capable_a and_o beside_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o evidence_n both_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o eternal_a efficacy_n of_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n whereon_o at_o once_o his_o exaltation_n do_v ensue_v i_o acknowledge_v my_o thought_n be_v incline_v unto_o a_o peculiar_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n though_o i_o will_v not_o oppose_v absolute_o that_o which_o be_v common_o receive_v though_o in_o my_o judgement_n i_o prefer_v this_o other_o before_o it_o the_o assertion_n be_v introduce_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d henceforth_o say_v we_o as_o unto_o what_o remain_v that_o be_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o personal_a ministry_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v here_o below_o he_o come_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o he_o dwell_v among_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n some_o very_a few_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n the_o ruler_n priest_n guide_n of_o the_o church_n engage_v against_o he_o persecute_v he_o false_o accuse_v he_o kill_v he_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o their_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n he_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n of_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n or_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o have_v fulfil_v this_o work_n and_o thereby_o wrought_v out_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n those_o stubborn_a enemy_n of_o he_o who_o hate_v reject_v and_o slay_v he_o continue_v rage_v in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o their_o implacable_a tumult_n against_o he_o and_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o hate_v his_o person_n his_o office_n his_o work_n his_o gospel_n many_o of_o they_o express_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o do_v they_o triumph_v that_o they_o have_v prevail_v against_o he_o and_o destroy_v he_o as_o some_o of_o their_o accurse_a posterity_n do_v to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o those_o his_o obstinate_a enemy_n shall_v by_o his_o power_n be_v utter_o destroy_v in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v design_v himself_o declare_v matt._n 22._o 7._o luke_n 19_o 24._o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o have_v i_o reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o my_o face_n after_o our_o lord_n christ_n leave_v this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a contest_v between_o the_o die_a apostate_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o rise_a gospel_n church_n of_o believer_n the_o jew_n boast_v on_o their_o success_n in_o that_o by_o fraud_n and_o cruelty_n they_o have_v destroy_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n with_o they_o give_v testimony_n unto_o his_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n great_a expectation_n there_o be_v what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o way_n the_o scale_n will_v turn_v after_o a_o while_n a_o visible_a and_o glorious_a determination_n be_v make_v of_o this_o controversy_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o army_n and_o destroy_v these_o murderer_n burn_v up_o their_o city_n those_o enemy_n of_o the_o king_n which_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o slay_v before_o his_o face_n so_o be_v all_o his_o enemy_n make_v his_o footstool_n i_o
all_o of_o they_o because_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o defeat_v any_o one_o end_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o he_o make_v continual_a instance_n as_o he_o please_v of_o his_o power_n over_o they_o in_o the_o visible_a destruction_n of_o some_o of_o his_o most_o principal_a and_o implacable_a enemy_n and_o second_o it_o will_v be_v complete_a at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o all_o these_o enemy_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v 4._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o here_o have_v respect_n unto_o both_o these_o the_o gradual_a and_o 〈◊〉_d final_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n 5._o this_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o expect_v henceforth_o expect_v expectation_n and_o wait_v be_v improper_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o god_n himself_o so_o far_o as_o they_o include_v hope_n or_o incertainty_n of_o the_o event_n or_o a_o desire_n of_o any_o thing_n either_o as_o to_o matter_n manner_n or_o time_n otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o be_v foreknow_v and_o determine_v but_o it_o be_v the_o rest_n and_o complacency_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n as_o unto_o the_o season_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n that_o be_v intend_v he_o do_v not_o so_o expect_v these_o thing_n as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v to_o his_o own_o bless_a glory_n power_n or_o authority_n until_o it_o be_v actual_o and_o complete_o finish_v but_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o to_o what_o remain_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n he_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o to_o offer_v to_o suffer_v no_o more_o to_o dye_n no_o more_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n or_o by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n all_o this_o be_v absolute_o and_o complete_o perfect_v he_o be_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o satisfy_v in_o the_o promise_n the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o complete_a effect_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n in_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o conquest_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n in_o their_o proper_a time_n and_o season_n for_o it_o and_o from_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v take_v these_o observation_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n which_o raise_v up_o all_o our_o enemy_n against_o we_o from_o thence_o take_v they_o their_o rise_n and_o beginning_n as_o death_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n obseru._n some_o that_o be_v friendly_a before_o become_v our_o enemy_n thereon_o as_o the_o law_n and_o some_o that_o have_v a_o radical_a enmity_n get_v power_n thereby_o to_o execute_v it_o as_o the_o devil_n the_o state_n in_o which_o we_o be_v create_v be_v a_o state_n of_o universal_a peace_n all_o the_o strife_n and_o contention_n rise_v from_o sin_n 2._o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o ineffable_a love_n and_o grace_n put_v himself_o between_o we_o and_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o take_v into_o his_o breast_n all_o their_o sword_n wherewith_o they_o be_v arm_v against_o we_o so_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o offer_n of_o himself_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n ruin_v all_o the_o enmity_n against_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o for_o all_o their_o power_n arise_v from_o the_o just_a displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o law_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o consolation_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n even_o now_o in_o heaven_n take_v all_o our_o enemy_n to_o be_v his_o in_o who_o destruction_n he_o be_v infinite_o more_o concern_v than_o we_o be_v 5._o let_v we_o never_o esteem_v any_o thing_n or_o any_o person_n to_o be_v our_o enemy_n but_o only_o so_o far_o and_o in_o what_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n 6._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o a_o quiet_a expectance_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n 7._o envy_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o most_o proud_a and_o cruel_a adversary_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v absolute_o in_o his_o power_n and_o shall_v be_v cast_v under_o his_o footstool_n at_o the_o appoint_a season_n verse_n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o apostle_n 1._o give_v the_o great_a reason_n of_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n namely_o that_o he_o do_v not_o repeat_v his_o offer_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v they_o every_o year_n and_o every_o day_n that_o he_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n expect_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o share_n after_o their_o oblation_n and_o this_o be_v because_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o daily_a sacrifice_n nothing_o that_o shall_v detain_v the_o lord_n jesus_n out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o infer_v a_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n of_o all_o that_o be_v assign_v before_o unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n unto_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v by_o one_o offer_v 2._o what_o he_o do_v so_o effect_n which_o render_v all_o future_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n impossible_a he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o first_o what_o he_o do_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o offering_z as_o what_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a do_v be_v also_o by_o offering_n 〈◊〉_d and_o sacrifice_n the_o eminency_n of_o this_o offer_v the_o apostle_n have_v before_o declare_v which_o here_o he_o refer_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o of_o bull_n or_o goat_n but_o of_o himself_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n and_o this_o offer_v as_o he_o have_v observe_v before_o be_v only_o once_o offer_v in_o the_o mention_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n include_v all_o the_o opposition_n he_o have_v make_v before_o between_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o of_o the_o priest_n as_o to_o its_o worth_n and_o dignity_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v effect_v hereby_o be_v that_o he_o perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v those_o on_o who_o his_o work_n be_v effect_v be_v thereby_o sanctify_v they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v or_o purge_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n unto_o they_o all_o the_o other_o effect_n be_v confine_v first_o to_o sanctify_v they_o then_o to_o perfect_v they_o be_v the_o design_n of_o christ_n in_o offer_v of_o himself_o which_o he_o purpose_v not_o for_o all_o man_n universal_o so_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v first_o sanctify_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o the_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v exod._n 24._o and_o afterward_o be_v perfect_v so_o far_o as_o their_o condition_n be_v capable_a thereof_o in_o the_o prescription_n of_o law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o their_o church-state_n and_o worship_n the_o word_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v before_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a church-state_n and_o relation_n unto_o god_n as_o unto_o all_o his_o 〈◊〉_d worship_n that_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a subjective_n virtual_a internal_a perfection_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v intend_v the_o word_n signify_v not_o such_o a_o perfection_n make_v perfect_a nor_o be_v ever_o use_v to_o that_o purpose_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n for_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o present_a church-state_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o those_o privilege_n which_o the_o law_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v never_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o have_v by_o he_o one_o offer_v wrought_v and_o procure_v for_o they_o the_o complete_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o peace_n before_o god_n thereon_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o repetition_n of_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o the_o bondage_n which_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o by_o they_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o a_o holy_a worship_n to_o be_v perform_v with_o boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o
latter_a in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n for_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o which_o be_v declarative_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v in_o christ_n and_o confirm_v in_o he_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n 1._o that_o which_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o elect_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o effectual_a grace_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o conversion_n and_o obedience_n the_o 2._o be_v concern_v the_o complete_a pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o cast_v they_o into_o everlasting_a oblivion_n the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o he_o stay_v not_o there_o afterward_o he_o add_v the_o latter_a concern_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n this_o be_v that_o alone_o wherein_o at_o present_a the_o apostle_n be_v concern_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o confirm_v his_o present_a argument_n he_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o other_o as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o particular_a use_n in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o ver_fw-la 17._o be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o and_o thence_o or_o thereon_o also_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n i_o will_v pardon_v the_o word_n themselves_o have_v in_o both_o part_n of_o they_o be_v explain_v at_o large_a on_o chap._n 8._o where_o they_o be_v first_o produce_v as_o the_o great_a foundation_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o here_o again_o to_o be_v open_v we_o be_v only_o to_o consider_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o offer_v for_o sin_n for_o god_n will_v never_o appoint_v nor_o accept_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v needless_a and_o useless_a in_o his_o service_n lest_o of_o all_o in_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o be_v the_o offer_n for_o sin_n yea_o the_o continuation_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n will_v overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o by_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v that_o as_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n perfect_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v prepare_v for_o and_o tender_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o what_o purpose_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n yea_o they_o who_o look_v for_o and_o trust_v unto_o any_o other_o they_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n provide_v in_o this_o covenant_n nor_o shall_v any_o other_o offer_v be_v accept_v for_o they_o for_o ever_o for_o they_o despise_v both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n so_o he_o dispute_v ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o here_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o a_o full_a end_n of_o the_o dogmatical_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n fill_v with_o heavenly_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n the_o foundation_n and_o bulwark_n of_o faith_n evangelical_n i_o do_v therefore_o here_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o sense_n of_o my_o own_o weakness_n and_o utter_a disability_n for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n thankful_o own_o the_o guidance_n and_o assistance_n which_o have_v be_v give_v i_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v of_o use_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o a_o mere_a effect_n of_o sovereign_n and_o undeserved_a grace_n from_o that_o alone_a it_o be_v that_o have_v many_o and_o many_o a_o time_n be_v at_o a_o utter_a loss_n as_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o find_v no_o relief_n in_o the_o worthy_a labour_n of_o other_o he_o have_v gracious_o answer_v my_o poor_a weak_a supplication_n in_o supply_n of_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n verse_n xix_o xx_o xxi_o xxii_o xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_a for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n enter_v on_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v whole_o paraenetical_a or_o hortatory_n for_o though_o there_o be_v some_o occasional_a intermixture_n of_o doctrine_n consonant_a unto_o they_o before_o insist_v on_o yet_o the_o profess_a design_n of_o the_o whole_a remainder_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o propose_v unto_o and_o press_v on_o the_o hebrew_n such_o duty_n of_o various_a sort_n as_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v insist_v upon_o do_v direct_a unto_o and_o make_v necessary_a unto_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o in_o all_o his_o exhortation_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o of_o their_o necessity_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n which_o we_o have_v in_o be_v admit_v unto_o they_o and_o accept_v with_o they_o all_o take_v from_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o and_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o with_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o as_o the_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21._o 2._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o use_v this_o privilege_n unto_o that_o end_n ver_fw-la 22._o 3._o the_o special_a duty_n exhort_v unto_o which_o be_v perseverance_n and_o constancy_n in_o believe_v ver_fw-la 23._o in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o note_n of_o inference_n or_o deduction_n of_o the_o follow_a exhortation_n from_o what_o be_v before_o discourse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o 2._o a_o friendly_a compellation_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v use_v former_o but_o now_o restrain_v after_o a_o long_a interruption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brethren_n 3._o the_o privilege_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a 4._o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o attain_v the_o privilege_n which_o fit_v we_o for_o this_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n 5._o the_o mean_n of_o use_v and_o exercise_v it_o as_o a_o privilege_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n ver_fw-la 20._o the_o way_n be_v consecrate_a for_o we_o 6._o a_o further_a encouragement_n unto_o it_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o high_a priest_n ver_fw-la 21._o 1._o the_o apostle_n repeat_v his_o oblige_a compellation_n brethren_n and_o herein_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o those_o among_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d gospel_n in_o sincerity_n for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a brotherhood_n between_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o be_v always_o wont_a to_o call_v themselves_o brethren_n in_o general_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o original_a stock_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o act_n 28._o 27._o yet_o this_o word_n and_o name_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o spiritual_a relation_n which_o be_v between_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n see_v chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o here_o testify_v unto_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o although_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o all_o legal_a institution_n and_o sacrifice_n nor_o of_o their_o abolish_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n yet_o this_o have_v not_o forfeit_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o heavenly_a call_n on_o account_n whereof_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o brethren_n 2._o
to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n on_o these_o three_o account_n 1._o in_o that_o atonement_n be_v make_v thereby_o for_o sin_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o all_o that_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o that_o do_v deter_v we_o from_o any_o such_o approach_n 2._o fear_v dread_n and_o bondage_n be_v take_v away_o so_o as_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n on_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n do_v expel_v they_o and_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o our_o mind_n 3._o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n therewithal_o who_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n power_n holy_a boldness_n enable_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n 1._o nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n can_v have_v give_v this_o boldness_n nothing_o that_o obseru._n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o can_v otherwise_o have_v be_v remove_v nothing_o else_o can_v have_v set_v our_o soul_n at_o liberty_n from_o that_o bondage_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o by_o sin_n 2._o right_o esteem_v and_o due_o improve_v the_o bless_a privilege_n which_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n what_o shall_v we_o render_v unto_o he_o how_o unspeakable_a be_v our_o obligation_n unto_o faith_n and_o love_n 3._o confidence_n in_o a_o access_n unto_o god_n not_o build_v on_o not_o resolve_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o dare_a presumption_n which_o god_n abhor_v verse_n 20._o have_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a he_o now_o declare_v what_o the_o way_n be_v whereby_o we_o may_v do_v so_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a under_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o passage_n with_o blood_n through_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o then_o a_o turn_n aside_o of_o the_o veil_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o this_o way_n and_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o in_o due_a time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o way_n open_v unto_o believer_n unto_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o prepare_v and_o this_o the_o apostle_n describe_v 1._o from_o the_o preparation_n of_o it_o which_o he_o have_v consecrate_a 2._o from_o the_o property_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n 3._o from_o the_o tendency_n of_o it_o which_o he_o express_v 1._o typical_o or_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o old_a way_n under_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v through_o the_o veil_n 2._o in_o a_o exposition_n of_o that_o type_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n jesus_n have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_a for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh._n 1._o the_o preparation_n of_o this_o way_n be_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o dedication_n the_o word_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n one_o in_o thing_n natural_a the_o other_o in_o thing_n sacred_a 〈◊〉_d which_o yet_o be_v of_o no_o affinity_n unto_o one_o another_o in_o thing_n natural_a it_o be_v to_o make_v new_a so_o as_o to_o be_v ready_a for_o use_v in_o thing_n sacred_a it_o be_v to_o dedicate_v or_o consecrate_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o erection_n or_o make_v of_o it_o unto_o sacred_a service_n the_o latter_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o our_o translation_n be_v here_o to_o be_v embrace_v yet_o so_o as_o it_o include_v the_o former_a also_o for_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o way_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n so_o be_v this_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n consecrate_a dedicate_v and_o set_v apart_o sacred_o for_o the_o use_n of_o believer_n so_o as_o that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n or_o there_o be_v this_o also_o in_o it_o that_o the_o way_n itself_o be_v new_o prepare_v and_o make_v not_o be_v extant_a before_o the_o way_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a be_v solemn_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_a obseru._n for_o we_o so_o as_o that_o with_o boldness_n we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o we_o for_o our_o use_n our_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n 2._o the_o property_n of_o this_o way_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_a 1_o because_o it_o be_v but_o new_o make_v and_o prepare_v 2._o because_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o new_a covenant_n 3._o because_o it_o admit_v 〈◊〉_d of_o no_o decay_n but_o be_v always_o new_a as_o unto_o its_o efficacy_n and_o use_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o its_o first_o preparation_n whereas_o that_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n wax_v old_a and_o so_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o removal_n this_o way_n shall_v never_o be_v alter_v nor_o change_v never_o decay_n it_o be_v always_o new_a 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v live_v this_o epithet_n be_v place_v by_o apposition_n without_o any_o note_n 〈◊〉_d of_o distinction_n or_o conjunction_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v live_v 1._o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a under_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v 1._o by_o death_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o it_o without_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n unto_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o except_v and_o he_o but_o once_o a_o year_n 2._o it_o be_v live_v as_o unto_o its_o efficacy_n it_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o spiritual_a vital_a efficacy_n in_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n 3_o it_o be_v live_v from_o its_o effect_n it_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o effectual_o bring_v we_o thereunto_o and_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n all_o the_o privilege_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v great_a glorious_a and_o efficacious_a all_o tend_v and_o lead_v unto_o life_n obseru._n this_o new_a and_o live_a way_n of_o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n for_o acceptance_n with_o god_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n according_a unto_o the_o revelation_n make_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o he_o show_v which_o way_n it_o thus_o lead_v to_o the_o holy_a or_o what_o be_v the_o tendency_n 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o it_o be_v through_o the_o veil_n the_o apostle_n show_v here_o express_o what_o he_o allude_v unto_o in_o the_o declaration_n he_o make_v of_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a the_o veil_n here_o intend_v by_o he_o be_v that_o between_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n who_o description_n we_o have_v give_v on_o chap._n 9_o for_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a entrance_n thereinto_o but_o through_o that_o veil_n which_o be_v turn_v aside_o when_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v what_o this_o veil_n be_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o his_o entrance_n into_o that_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o in_o we_o as_o in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v describe_v in_o exposition_n of_o this_o type_n that_o be_v his_o flesh._n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o open_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o apostle_n application_n of_o this_o type_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n himself_o be_v all_o mention_v distinct_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 9_o 14_o 25_o 28._o 2._o this_o be_v do_v on_o various_a respect_n to_o express_v either_o the_o dignity_n or_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o offer_n 3._o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n be_v that_o which_o suffer_v peculiar_o as_o the_o great_a token_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o real_a suffering_n 4._o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o every_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o which_o be_v either_o act_v or_o suffer_v therein_o to_o his_o soul_n isa._n 53._o his_o blood_n chap._n 9_o 14._o his_o body_n ver_fw-la 10._o his_o flesh_n as_o in_o this_o place_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o distinct_o operative_a one_o in_o one_o effect_n another_o in_o another_o but_o all_o of_o they_o concur_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o person_n which_o he_o offer_v once_o whole_o to_o god_n
so_o that_o where_o any_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v intend_v 5._o yet_o be_v these_o thing_n distinct_o typify_v and_o fore-signified_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o old_a so_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o veil_n as_o his_o whole_a nature_n by_o the_o tabernacle_n his_o soul_n by_o the_o scape-goat_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o sin-offering_a on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n 6._o herein_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n be_v the_o whole_a a_o type_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n to_o be_v lay_v open_a into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o by_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n the_o time_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o by_o turn_v it_o aside_o whereon_o it_o immediate_o close_v again_o and_o forbid_v a_o entrance_n and_o a_o prospect_n unto_o other_o wherefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o entrance_n into_o that_o holy_a place_n abide_v unless_o the_o veil_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n so_o that_o it_o can_v close_v no_o more_o for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v hereby_o be_v only_o this_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n wherein_o his_o flesh_n be_v tear_v and_o rend_v we_o have_v a_o full_a entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n such_o as_o will_v have_v be_v of_o old_a upon_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o genuine_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n we_o enter_v with_o boldness_n unto_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n we_o do_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o wherein_o his_o flesh_n be_v rend_v and_o all_o hindrance_n thereby_o take_v away_o from_o we_o of_o all_o which_o hindrance_n the_o veil_n be_v a_o emblem_n and_o principal_a instance_n until_o it_o be_v rend_v and_o remove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o duty_n and_o privilege_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n instruct_v we_o unto_o herein_o and_o there_o be_v great_a instruction_n give_v we_o in_o this_o comparison_n of_o the_o type_n and_o anti-type_n into_o the_o way_n and_o nature_n of_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n in_o all_o our_o solemn_a worship_n it_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o who_o we_o address_v ourselves_o peculiarly_a that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n as_o on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o manner_n of_o our_o access_n be_v with_o holy_a confidence_n ground_v sole_o on_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n the_o way_n be_v by_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o obstacle_n and_o the_o view_n of_o god_n as_o reconcile_v this_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o lay_v open_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o the_o veil_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o some_o pretend_v who_o have_v hence_o cavil_v at_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n on_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o apprehend_v the_o spiritual_a light_n and_o wisdom_n that_o be_v therein_o only_o he_o say_v we_o have_v our_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v rend_v in_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o through_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n a_o way_n be_v lay_v open_a into_o the_o holy_a this_o be_v the_o first_o encouragement_n unto_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o from_o the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n we_o have_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n another_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n follow_v verse_n 21._o and_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n have_v be_v understand_v from_o v_o 19_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n express_v 〈◊〉_d our_o relation_n unto_o christ_n ch_n 4._o 15._o he_o be_v our_o priest_n he_o exercise_v that_o office_n on_o our_o behalf_n and_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v such_o as_o become_v this_o great_a high_a priest_n to_o own_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n what_o become_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o high_a priest_n as_o it_o be_v express_v ch_n 7._o 26._o show_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o our_o measure_n that_o belong_v unto_o his_o care_n and_o say_v with_o boldness_n we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v another_o encouragement_n unto_o the_o diligent_a attendance_n to_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v here_o exhort_v unto_o for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o provision_n of_o a_o new_a way_n into_o the_o holy_a and_o boldness_n give_v we_o to_o enter_v thereinto_o yet_o in_o ourselves_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v it_o unless_o we_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o the_o church_n of_o old_a be_v in_o their_o worship_n all_o those_o priest_n be_v remove_v how_o shall_v we_o do_v now_o to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n without_o such_o a_o conduct_n such_o a_o countenance_n the_o apostle_n remove_v this_o from_o they_o and_o gives_z encouragement_n for_o what_o he_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n before_o namely_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n three_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o that_o we_o have_v a_o priest_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a priest_n 3._o that_o part_n of_o his_o office_n wherein_o in_o this_o duty_n we_o be_v concern_v which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o first_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o on_o many_o occasion_n only_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o not_o here_o our_o high_a priest_n which_o he_o do_v most_o frequent_o but_o a_o priest_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o great_a a_o great_a priest_n which_o answer_v direct_o to_o the_o hebrew_n expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v call_v yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o his_o eminency_n above_o all_o other_o priest_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v great_a in_o his_o person_n god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o have_v describe_v he_o ch_z 1._o 2_o 3._o great_a in_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n ch_n 8._o 1_o 2._o great_a in_o his_o power_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o office_n ch_n 7._o 25._o great_a in_o honour_n dignity_n and_o authority_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o lead_v both_o unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o ingenerate_v of_o a_o due_a reverence_n in_o our_o heart_n towards_o he_o for_o as_o he_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o he_o can_v save_v we_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a or_o give_v we_o acceptance_n before_o god_n as_o unto_o our_o person_n and_o our_o duty_n so_o he_o be_v so_o glorious_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o he_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n that_o which_o unto_o the_o particular_a end_n design_v in_o this_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v in_o his_o office_n be_v that_o he_o be_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o therein_o consider_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o propose_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o privilege_n whence_o the_o ensue_a duty_n be_v infer_v but_o what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v after_o his_o sacrifice_n now_o he_o be_v exalt_v in_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o first_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n the_o other_o be_v to_o take_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v particular_o express_v with_o respect_n unto_o joshua_n who_o be_v a_o eminent_a type_n of_o christ_n zech._n 3._o 6_o 7._o the_o whole_a care_n of_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o be_v it_o now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o order_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n the_o family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n above_o and_o that_o here_o below_o which_o make_v up_o but_o one_o house_n of_o god_n the_o church_n here_o below_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v that_o
this_o encouragement_n be_v give_v unto_o who_o this_o motive_n of_o draw_v nigh_o be_v propose_v namely_o as_o they_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n wherein_o he_o administer_v or_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n above_o into_o which_o also_o we_o do_v enter_v by_o our_o prayer_n and_o sacred_a worship_n so_o be_v he_o for_o ever_o over_o his_o own_o house_n the_o lord_n christ_n do_v peculiarly_a preside_v over_o all_o the_o person_n duty_n and_o worship_n obseru._n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o that_o all_o their_o worship_n be_v of_o his_o appointment_n and_o what_o be_v not_o so_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o assist_v the_o worshipper_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n 3._o that_o he_o make_v their_o service_n accept_v with_o god_n 4._o in_o render_v their_o worship_n glorious_a by_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o effectual_a through_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o incense_n of_o his_o intercession_n for_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v hence_o educe_v see_v our_o exposition_n of_o chap._n 4._o v._n 14_o 15_o 16._o verse_n 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n the_o duty_n be_v here_o express_v whereunto_o these_o encouragement_n and_o privilege_n do_v direct_a and_o lead_v and_o this_o duty_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o 2._o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o a_o true_a heart_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n 4._o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 2._o that_o our_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o pure_a water_n i._o the_o duty_n itself_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n whereby_o the_o whole_a performance_n of_o all_o divine_a solemn_a worship_n be_v constant_o express_v for_o god_n 〈◊〉_d have_v fix_v the_o residence_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n unto_o a_o certain_a place_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o altar_n none_o can_v worship_v he_o but_o it_o be_v by_o a_o approach_n a_o access_n a_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o that_o place_n the_o mean_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n therein_o so_o be_v they_o to_o bring_v their_o gift_n their_o offering_n their_o sacrifice_n every_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o worship_v in_o it_o be_v a_o approximation_n unto_o god_n now_o all_o thele_v thing_n tabernacle_n temple_n altar_n as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v type_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o they_o be_v appoint_v only_o unto_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o look_v for_o a_o access_n to_o god_n in_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o hebrew_n that_o as_o they_o have_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o approach_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o come_v and_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v defective_a in_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v by_o carnal_a mean_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o unto_o god_n himself_o but_o only_o some_o outward_a pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n 3._o that_o in_o this_o access_n they_o be_v always_o exclude_v from_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a this_o way_n be_v now_o remove_v there_o be_v that_o appoint_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o which_o be_v liable_a to_o none_o of_o these_o defect_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o by_o thing_n carnal_a but_o in_o a_o holy_a spiritual_a way_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o enfue_a description_n of_o it_o do_v manifest_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o unto_o any_o outward_a pledge_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n but_o immediate_o unto_o god_n himself_o even_o the_o father_n 3._o it_o be_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n itself_o the_o special_a residence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o high_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n wherefore_o this_o draw_v near_o contain_v all_o the_o holy_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n both_o public_a and_o private_a all_o the_o way_n of_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n by_o christ._n and_o the_o charge_v give_v for_o this_o duty_n be_v the_o first_o inference_n the_o apostle_n make_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n ii_o the_o principal_a qualification_n of_o the_o person_n exhort_v unto_o this_o duty_n be_v a_o true_a heart_n god_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o ps._n 51._o 6._o especial_o he_o do_v so_o in_o his_o worship_n joh._n 4._o 24._o now_o truth_n respect_v either_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v oppose_v unto_o falsehood_n or_o respect_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o first_o may_v all_o false_a worship_n be_v reject_v all_o mean_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n not_o of_o his_o own_o institution_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o heart_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v oppose_v unto_o all_o hypocrisy_n two_o thing_n be_v therefore_o comprise_v in_o this_o qualification_n 1._o that_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o god_n principal_o respect_v in_o our_o access_n unto_o he_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o degenerate_a condition_n rest_v in_o the_o outward_a obseru._n performance_n of_o duty_n so_o as_o that_o they_o make_v their_o access_n outward_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v regardless_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o of_o the_o frame_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o god_n require_v and_o according_o that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o doctrinal_a truth_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o free_a from_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n that_o it_o go_v about_o but_o also_o that_o in_o its_o habitual_a frame_n it_o be_v holy_a and_o throughout_o leaven_v with_o sincerity_n thence_o it_o be_v denominate_v a_o true_a heart_n if_o man_n be_v sincere_a in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o fail_v of_o it_o in_o point_n of_o walk_v in_o conversation_n they_o will_v not_o be_v accept_v in_o it_o 2._o universal_a internal_a sincerity_n of_o heart_n be_v require_v of_o all_o those_o that_o draw_v nigh_o obseru._n unto_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a worship_n it_o be_v so_o 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worship_n itself_o 3._o from_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o worshipper_n which_o can_v have_v neither_o boldness_n nor_o confidence_n without_o it_o what_o be_v require_v unto_o that_o sincerity_n or_o true_a heart_n without_o which_o we_o can_v full_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n in_o any_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n i_o can_v now_o declare_v iii_o there_o be_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n together_o with_o the_o principle_n to_o be_v act_v in_o all_o 〈◊〉_d our_o access_n unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n 1_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n wherefore_o faith_n be_v require_v in_o this_o access_n on_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n he_o must_v be_v a_o true_a believer_n who_o have_v this_o access_n all_o other_o be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o it_o 2._o of_o its_o actual_a exercise_n in_o every_o particular_a duty_n of_o access_n abel_n by_o faith_n offer_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v not_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v by_o faith_n 2._o as_o unto_o this_o access_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n require_v that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n many_o have_v dispute_v wherein_o this_o assurance_n of_o faith_n do_v consist_v what_o it_o be_v that_o belong_v thereunto_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o what_o they_o do_v require_v the_o word_n be_v use_v only_o in_o this_o place_n though_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v elsewhere_o rom._n 4._o 21._o chap._n 14._o 15._o to_o signify_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o mind_n in_o what_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o here_o two_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v include_v in_o it_o 1._o that_o which_o in_o other_o place_n the_o apostle_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
want_n of_o it_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o public_a worship_n where_o this_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o due_a reverence_n of_o god_n no_o sanctification_n of_o his_o name_n not_o any_o benefit_n to_o be_v expect_v unto_o our_o own_o soul_n 3._o in_o all_o wherein_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n we_o be_v principal_o to_o regard_v those_o internal_a sin_n we_o be_v conscious_a of_o unto_o ourselves_o but_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o other_o the_o last_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d our_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o pure_a water_n this_o at_o first_o view_n will_v seem_v to_o refer_v unto_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n require_v of_o all_o antecedent_o unto_o their_o orderly_a conjunction_n unto_o a_o church-state_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o many_o expositor_n but_o 1._o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o save_a baptism_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o wash_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o therefore_o the_o expression_n here_o must_v be_v figurative_a and_o not_o proper_a 2._o although_o the_o sprinkle_n and_o wash_v speak_v of_o do_v principal_o respect_v our_o habitual_a internal_a qualification_n by_o regenerate_a sanctify_a grace_n yet_o they_o include_v also_o the_o actual_a gracious_a renew_a preparation_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o all_o our_o solemn_a approach_n unto_o god_n but_o baptism_n can_v be_v repeat_v 3._o whereas_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n respect_v the_o internal_a and_o unknown_a sin_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o this_o of_o wash_v the_o body_n do_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v outward_o act_v and_o perpetrate_v and_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wash_v from_o they_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v outward_a in_o opposition_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v only_o inherent_a in_o the_o mind_n 2._o because_o the_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o perpetration_n of_o they_o hence_o be_v they_o call_v deed_n of_o the_o body_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n our_o earthly_a member_n rom._n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o chap._n 8._o 13._o and_o 12._o 19_o col._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 3._o because_o the_o body_n be_v defile_v by_o they_o some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o pure_a water_n wherewith_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v be_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v ezek._n 36._o 25_o 26._o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n hereby_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o cleave_v unto_o our_o outward_a conversation_n be_v remove_v and_o wash_v away_o for_o we_o be_v sanctify_v thereby_o in_o our_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o scripture_n respect_v the_o deed_n of_o sin_n as_o unto_o a_o continuation_n of_o their_o commission_n he_o shall_v keep_v and_o preserve_v we_o we_o be_v so_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o we_o keep_v and_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o all_o outward_a and_o actual_a sin_n that_o nothing_o may_v appear_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o body_n of_o they_o who_o have_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n be_v now_o wash_v with_o pure_a water_n for_o the_o body_n be_v place_v as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o such_o sin_n 1._o universal_a sanctification_n upon_o our_o whole_a person_n and_o the_o mortification_n in_o a_o obseru._n especial_a manner_n of_o outward_a sin_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n 2._o these_o be_v the_o ornament_n wherewith_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v our_o soul_n for_o it_o and_o not_o the_o gaiety_n of_o outward_a apparel_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n so_o as_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n verse_n 23._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v this_o be_v the_o second_o exhortation_n which_o the_o apostle_n educe_v by_o way_n of_o inference_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o confirm_v and_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a parenetical_a or_o hortatory_n part_n of_o the_o epistle_n that_o for_o the_o obtain_n whereof_o the_o whole_a doctrinal_a part_n of_o it_o be_v write_v which_o give_v life_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o it_o wherefore_o he_o spend_v the_o whole_a remainder_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o press_v and_o confirm_v of_o this_o exhortation_n on_o a_o compliance_n wherewith_o the_o eternal_a condition_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v depend_v and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o by_o declare_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v help_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n partly_o by_o denounce_v the_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o sure_a destruction_n that_o will_v follow_v the_o neglect_n of_o it_o and_o partly_o by_o encouragement_n from_o their_o own_o former_a experience_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o partly_o by_o evidence_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o multitude_n of_o example_n how_o we_o may_v overcome_v the_o difficulty_n that_o will_v occur_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o way_n with_o other_o various_a cogent_n reason_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v if_o god_n please_v in_o our_o progress_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o duty_n prescribe_v and_o a_o encouragement_n add_v unto_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o duty_n itself_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o hold_v it_o fast_o 3._o what_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o without_o waver_v 1._o some_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o profession_n of_o our_o hope_n which_o 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a follow_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o so_o it_o may_v have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o exhortation_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 3._o 6._o and_o it_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o same_o with_o our_o read_n of_o it_o for_o on_o our_o faith_n our_o hope_n be_v build_v and_o be_v a_o eminent_a fruit_n thereof_o wherefore_o hold_v fast_o our_o hope_n include_v in_o it_o the_o hold_v fast_o of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o building_n in_o the_o foundation_n but_o i_o prefer_v the_o other_o read_v as_o that_o which_o be_v more_o suit_v unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o follow_a discourse_n and_o which_o his_o follow_a confirmation_n of_o this_o exhortation_n do_v direct_o require_v and_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o profession_n see_v chap._n 3._o 1._o faith_n be_v here_o take_v in_o both_o the_o principal_a acceptation_n of_o it_o namely_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v and_o the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v of_o both_o which_o we_o make_v the_o same_o profession_n of_o one_o as_o the_o inward_a principle_n of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o outward_a rule_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o joint_a profession_n 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v treat_v large_o chap._n 3._o 1._o this_o solemn_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v twofold_a 1._o initial_a 2._o by_o the_o way_n of_o continuation_n in_o all_o the_o act_n and_o duty_n require_v thereunto_o the_o first_o be_v a_o solemn_a give_v up_o of_o ourselves_o unto_o christ_n in_o a_o profess_a subjection_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n therein_o contain_v this_o of_o old_a be_v do_v by_o all_o man_n at_o their_o first_o accession_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o confidence_n or_o subsistence_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n chap._n 3._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v ordinary_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n accompany_v with_o excellent_a grace_n and_o privilege_n for_o 1._o god_n usual_o give_v they_o hereon_o great_a joy_n and_o exultation_n with_o peace_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o have_v translate_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n the_o glorious_a marvellous_a light_n whereunto_o they_o be_v new_o translate_v out_o of_o darkness_n the_o evidence_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o value_n they_o have_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o high_a and_o heavenly_a call_n the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o and_o believe_v by_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o
respect_n be_v have_v unto_o this_o frame_n of_o heart_n in_o this_o exhortation_n for_o it_o be_v apt_a on_o many_o account_n to_o decay_v and_o be_v lose_v but_o when_o it_o be_v so_o we_o lose_v much_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o profession_n 2._o they_o have_v hereon_o some_o such_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o gift_n or_o grace_n that_o be_v a_o seal_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o promise_a inheritance_n eph._n 1._o 13._o and_o although_o what_o be_v extraordinary_a herein_o be_v cease_v and_o not_o to_o be_v look_v after_o yet_o if_o christian_n in_o their_o initial_a dedication_n of_o themselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v attend_v unto_o their_o duty_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n or_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o privilege_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o will_v have_v experience_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o advantage_n in_o way_n suitable_a unto_o their_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n second_o the_o continuation_n of_o their_o profession_n first_o solemn_o make_v avow_v the_o faith_n on_o all_o just_a occasion_n in_o attendance_n on_o all_o duty_n of_o worship_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o thereon_o cheerful_o undergo_a affliction_n trouble_n and_o persecution_n on_o the_o account_n thereof_o be_v this_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v exhort_v unto_o ii_o what_o be_v it_o to_o hold_v fast_o this_o profession_n the_o word_n we_o so_o render_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d single_o as_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v indefinite_o use_v to_o this_o end_n ch_z 3._o 6._o ch_n 4._o 14._o rev._n 2._o 25._o ch_n 3._o 11._o so_o that_o which_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 4._o 14._o and_o there_o be_v include_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o either_o of_o these_o word_n 1._o a_o supposition_n of_o great_a difficulty_n with_o danger_n and_o opposition_n against_o this_o hold_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o the_o put_v forth_o of_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o strength_n and_o endeavour_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o 3._o a_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o it_o denote_v in_o the_o word_n keep_v possess_v it_o with_o constancy_n iii_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o waver_v that_o be_v the_o profession_n must_v be_v immovable_a and_o constant_a the_o frame_n of_o mind_n which_o this_o be_v oppose_v unto_o be_v express_v james_n 1._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o be_v always_o dispute_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o various_a thought_n in_o his_o mind_n not_o come_v to_o a_o fix_a resolution_n or_o determination_n he_o be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o sometime_o subside_v and_o be_v quiet_a and_o sometime_o be_v toss_v one_o way_n or_o another_o as_o it_o receive_v impression_n from_o the_o wind._n there_o be_v many_o in_o those_o day_n who_o do_v hesitate_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o they_o incline_v unto_o it_o and_o embrace_v it_o sometime_o they_o return_v again_o unto_o judaisme_n and_o sometime_o they_o will_v reconcile_v and_o compound_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o two_o religion_n the_o two_o church_n together_o with_o which_o sort_n of_o man_n our_o apostle_n have_v great_a contention_n as_o man_n mind_n waver_v in_o these_o thing_n so_o their_o profession_n waver_v which_o the_o apostle_n here_o condemn_v or_o oppose_v unto_o that_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o require_v in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v bend_v one_o 〈◊〉_d way_n or_o another_o by_o impression_n make_v from_o any_o thing_n or_o cause_n but_o to_o abide_v firm_a fix_v stable_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o 1._o a_o halt_n between_o two_o opinion_n god_n or_o baal_n judaisme_n or_o christianity_n truth_n or_o error_n this_o be_v to_o waver_v doctrinal_o 2._o unto_o a_o weakness_n or_o irresolution_n of_o mind_n as_o unto_o a_o continuance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n against_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n 3._o to_o a_o yield_n in_o the_o way_n of_o compliance_n in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n contrary_a unto_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v profess_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o give_v place_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n unto_o they_o that_o teach_v circumcision_n 4._o to_o final_a apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n which_o this_o waver_a up_o and_o down_o as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v in_o his_o follow_a discourse_n bring_v unto_o wherefore_o it_o include_v positive_o 1._o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n whereof_o we_o have_v make_v profession_n 2._o a_o constant_a resolution_n to_o abide_v therein_o and_o adhere_v thereunto_o against_o all_o opposition_n 3._o constancy_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o continuation_n of_o this_o profession_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n press_v on_o the_o hebrew_n in_o this_o epistle_n as_o that_o which_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a unto_o their_o salvation_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o internal_a principle_n of_o save_a faith_n require_v unto_o our_o profession_n observe_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o avail_v 2._o all_o that_o believe_v ought_v solemn_o to_o give_v themselves_o up_o unto_o christ_n and_o his_o rule_n in_o a_o express_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o require_v of_o they_o 3._o there_o will_v great_a difficulty_n arise_v in_o and_o opposition_n be_v make_v unto_o a_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n 4._o firmness_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n with_o our_o utmost_a diligent_a endeavour_n be_v require_v unto_o a_o acceptable_a continuance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n 5._o uncertainty_n and_o waver_v of_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n we_o profess_v or_o neglect_v of_o the_o duty_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v or_o compliance_n with_o error_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n do_v overthrow_n our_o profession_n and_o render_v it_o useless_a 6._o as_o we_o ought_v not_o on_o any_o account_n to_o decline_v our_o profession_n so_o to_o abate_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n therein_o be_v dangerous_a unto_o our_o soul_n upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o passage_n interpose_v a_o encouragement_n unto_o it_o take_v from_o the_o assure_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n that_o shall_v be_v obtain_v thereby_o for_o say_v he_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o open_n of_o these_o word_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o encouragement_n give_v we_o in_o they_o 1._o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o promise_v he_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o gospel_n promise_v by_o he_o be_v they_o give_v unto_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o titus_n 1._o 1._o hence_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o just_a periphrasis_n of_o god_n he_o who_o have_v promise_v 2._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n in_o themselves_o as_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o encouragement_n of_o all_o believer_n unto_o constancy_n and_o final_a perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v so_o whether_o we_o respect_v they_o as_o they_o contain_v and_o exhibit_v present_a grace_n mercy_n and_o consolation_n or_o as_o those_o which_o propose_v unto_o we_o thing_n eternal_a in_o the_o future_a glorious_a reward_n 3._o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o this_o end_n depend_v upon_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n who_o give_v they_o with_o he_o be_v neither_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v god_n faithfulness_n be_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n proceed_v from_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o accompany_v with_o almighty_a power_n for_o their_o accomplishment_n as_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n see_v chap._n 6._o 18._o titus_n 1._o 2._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_n unto_o the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o consider_v say_v he_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o incomparable_a greatness_n and_o glory_n in_o their_o enjoyment_n consist_v our_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o they_o will_v all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n accomplish_v towards_o those_o who_o hold_v fast_o their_o profession_n see_v he_o who_o have_v promise_v they_o be_v
of_o some_o be_v the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n especial_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v expose_v to_o great_a trial_n and_o persecution_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v v_o 32_o 33._o during_o this_o state_n some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o they_o even_o in_o those_o early_a day_n begin_v so_o far_o to_o decline_v their_o profession_n as_o not_o to_o frequent_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v take_v at_o a_o meeting_n or_o that_o their_o know_a persecute_v neighbour_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o they_o go_v unto_o or_o come_v from_o their_o assembly_n and_o it_o shall_v seem_v they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o who_o be_v fall_v into_o this_o sinful_a neglect_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o know_v among_o themselves_o again_o there_o be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n at_o that_o time_n great_a dispute_v about_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o temple-worship_n with_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o which_o many_o be_v entangle_v withal_o and_o as_o that_o error_n prevail_v in_o their_o mind_n so_o do_v they_o begin_v gradual_o to_o neglect_v and_o forsake_v the_o worship_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o end_v with_o many_o in_o fatal_a apostasy_n to_o prevent_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o two_o evil_n be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o write_v this_o epistle_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o cogent_n argument_n against_o they_o this_o be_v the_o late_a cause_n of_o their_o declension_n before_o intimate_v namely_o unbelief_n secret_o incline_v unto_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o this_o be_v mark_v here_o as_o the_o ordinary_a beginning_n of_o a_o entrance_n into_o final_a apostasy_n namely_o that_o man_n do_v for_o sake_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n only_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o occcasional_a dereliction_n of_o they_o but_o that_o which_o they_o accustom_v themselves_o unto_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o walk_v which_o they_o accustom_v themselves_o unto_o 1._o no_o church-order_n no_o outward_a profession_n can_v secure_v man_n from_o apostasy_n person_n obseru._n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n in_o the_o first_o the_o best_a the_o pure_a church_n 2._o perfection_n freedom_n from_o offence_n scandal_n and_o ruinous_a evil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o any_o church_n in_o this_o world_n 3._o man_n that_o begin_v to_o decline_v their_o duty_n in_o church_n relation_n aught_o to_o be_v mark_v and_o their_o way_n avoid_v 4._o forsake_v of_o church_n assembly_n be_v usual_o a_o entrance_n into_o apostasy_n four_o the_o apostle_n illustrate_v this_o great_a evilby_o the_o contrary_a duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o duty_n of_o these_o assembly_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v useful_a and_o needful_a to_o prevent_v backslide_v and_o preserve_v from_o apostasy_n be_v propose_v under_o this_o one_o which_o be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o they_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o mutual_a exhortation_n among_o christian_a believer_n in_o church_n society_n have_v be_v discourse_v on_o chap._n 3._o here_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o evil_n dehort_v from_o forsake_v not_o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o wherefore_o it_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o believer_n in_o church_n society_n and_o it_o have_v a_o special_a respect_n unto_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o the_o duty_n of_o gospel-worship_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o whole_a context_n this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o to_o persuade_v to_o encourage_v to_o exhort_v one_o another_o unto_o constancy_n in_o profession_n with_o resolution_n and_o fortitude_n of_o mind_n against_o difficulty_n danger_n and_o opposition_n a_o duty_n which_o a_o state_n of_o persecution_n will_v teach_v they_o who_o intend_v not_o to_o leave_v any_o thing_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v never_o the_o more_o inconsiderable_a because_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v almost_o lose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o motive_n unto_o these_o duty_n be_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o degree_n add_v unto_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n from_o this_o motive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o the_o more_o 2._o the_o motive_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o day_n 3._o the_o evidence_n they_o have_v of_o it_o you_o see_v there_o be_v from_o this_o motive_n a_o especial_a degree_n to_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n before_o mention_v they_o be_v such_o as_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v attend_v unto_o howbeit_o this_o be_v a_o season_n wherein_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o double_v our_o diligence_n about_o they_o for_o this_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o refer_v distinct_o unto_o all_o the_o duty_n before_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o although_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o institution_n and_o command_n do_v make_v duty_n constant_o in_o their_o performance_n necessary_a unto_o we_o yet_o there_o be_v warning_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n who_o consideration_n ought_v to_o excite_v we_o unto_o a_o peculiar_a diligence_n and_o attendance_n unto_o they_o and_o 1._o such_o warning_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v unto_o his_o church_n both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n for_o although_o he_o speak_v not_o now_o immediate_o unto_o they_o by_o revelation_n yet_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o mediate_o in_o his_o word_n all_o the_o warning_n he_o have_v leave_v on_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n in_o the_o various_a condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v as_o for_o instance_n those_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o the_o revelation_n be_v give_v likewise_o unto_o all_o the_o church_n now_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n or_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o providence_n in_o threaten_n essicacious_a trial_n and_o persecution_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 30_o 31_o 32._o 2._o the_o principal_a end_n of_o these_o warning_n be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o more_o diligence_n in_o attendance_n unto_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o type_n of_o all_o other_o for_o 1._o our_o neglect_n therein_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o displeasure_n which_o he_o in_o his_o warning_n and_o trial_n call_v we_o unto_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a many_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a i_o will_v do_v so_o and_o so_o 2._o because_o without_o a_o diligent_a care_n we_o can_v pass_v through_o trial_n of_o any_o nature_n in_o persecution_n in_o public_a calamity_n unto_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o safety_n for_o by_o a_o neglect_n of_o these_o duty_n all_o grace_n will_v decay_v carnal_a fear_n will_v prevail_v counsel_n and_o help_n will_v be_v want_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v betray_v into_o innumerable_a danger_n and_o perplexity_n 3._o without_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o evidence_n his_o presence_n among_o they_o in_o their_o trial_n or_o give_v deliverance_n to_o they_o wherefore_o we_o may_v consider_v what_o belong_v unto_o this_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o what_o addition_n unto_o our_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n be_v require_v from_o this_o motive_n 1._o a_o recovery_n of_o ourselves_o from_o outward_a neglect_n in_o attendance_n upon_o church-assembly_n such_o there_o have_v be_v among_o we_o on_o various_a pretence_n which_o if_o on_o renew_v warning_n we_o recover_v not_o ourselves_o from_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a ruin_n for_o so_o the_o case_n be_v state_v in_o this_o place_n 2._o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n be_v comprise_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o general_a head_n of_o mutual_a consideration_n provocation_n and_o exhortation_n that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v defective_a through_o our_o ignorance_n and_o unacquaintedness_n with_o what_o he_o do_v require_v 3._o spiritual_a diligence_n in_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n unto_o sincerity_n zeal_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o in_o all_o labour_a after_o a_o recovery_n from_o our_o decay_n and_o backslide_n which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o most_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n wherefore_o when_o especial_a warning_n do_v not_o excite_v we_o unto_o renew_a diligence_n in_o know_a duty_n our_o condition_n
of_o christ_n in_o that_o nation_n wherein_o our_o holy_a apostle_n himself_o be_v high_o concern_v act_v 8._o 1._o chap._n 9_o 1._o ch_n 22._o 19_o ch_n 26._o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o other_o be_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o apostle_n himself_o for_o upon_o his_o last_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n after_o his_o great_a success_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v fill_v with_o rage_n and_o madness_n against_o he_o and_o all_o the_o other_o disciple_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n although_o express_a mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o it_o but_o that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o multitude_n do_v put_v forth_o themselves_o unto_o a_o general_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o season_n he_o seem_v to_o reflect_v upon_o in_o particular_a because_o he_o mention_n his_o own_o bond_n at_o that_o time_n and_o their_o compassion_n with_o he_o however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n have_v suffer_v those_o thing_n here_o mention_v from_o their_o countryman_n as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o declare_v 1_o thess._n 2._o 14._o at_o this_o present_a time_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o outward_a peace_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v the_o tumult_n and_o disorder_n which_o be_v then_o grow_v in_o their_o whole_a nation_n their_o own_o intestine_a discord_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o outward_a enemy_n by_o which_o they_o be_v short_o utter_o destroy_v divert_v they_o from_o prosecute_a their_o rage_n for_o a_o season_n against_o the_o church_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o begin_v to_o grow_v careless_a and_o secure_a hereon_o as_o we_o be_v general_o apt_a to_o do_v suppose_v that_o all_o will_v be_v serene_a when_o one_o or_o another_o storm_n be_v over_o these_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v press_v unto_o such_o a_o remembrance_n of_o former_a trial_n as_o may_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v for_o as_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v still_o need_v of_o patience_n v_o 36._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o these_o former_a day_n from_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o they_o the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o be_v enlighten_v or_o rather_o in_o which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d be_v enlighten_v the_o mention_n of_o this_o their_o illumination_n be_v in_o a_o tense_n of_o the_o time_n past_a manifest_v that_o their_o enlighten_v do_v precede_v those_o day_n of_o their_o suffering_n but_o yet_o the_o expression_n be_v such_o as_o argue_v a_o near_a conjunction_n or_o concurrence_n between_o those_o two_o thing_n their_o illumination_n and_o these_o day_n of_o affliction_n the_o one_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v immediate_o on_o the_o other_o this_o enlighten_v be_v that_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n mention_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o their_o translation_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n they_o be_v natural_o blind_a as_o be_v all_o man_n and_o peculiar_o blind_v with_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o when_o god_n by_o his_o effectual_a call_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o that_o state_n of_o darkness_n by_o the_o renovation_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o their_o prejudices_fw-la the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shine_v into_o their_o heart_n be_v this_o illumination_n the_o save_a sanctify_a light_n which_o they_o receive_v at_o their_o first_o effectual_a call_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n this_o spiritual_a change_n be_v present_o follow_v with_o day_n of_o affliction_n trouble_n and_o persecution_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n accompany_v with_o joy_n delight_n zeal_n and_o vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o for_o 1._o god_n do_v usual_o grant_v unto_o believer_n some_o secret_a pledge_n and_o seal_v of_o his_o spirit_n which_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o zeal_n eph._n 1._o 13._o 2._o their_o own_o heart_n be_v exceed_o affect_v with_o the_o excellency_n glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o they_o of_o what_o they_o now_o see_v perfect_o whereunto_o they_o be_v before_o in_o darkness_n that_o be_v the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o 3._o all_o grace_n be_v new_a and_o fresh_a not_o yet_o burden_v clog_v or_o weary_v by_o temptation_n but_o be_v active_a in_o their_o several_a place_n hence_o frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o and_o commendation_n give_v unto_o the_o first_o love_n of_o person_n and_o church_n this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o hebrew_n when_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o affliction_n come_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v immediate_o after_o their_o first_o conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o god_n thus_o to_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n he_o no_o soon_o call_v person_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o wilderness_n he_o no_o soon_o plant_v they_o but_o he_o shake_v they_o with_o storm_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o firm_o root_v he_o do_v it_o 1._o utter_o to_o take_v off_o their_o expectation_n from_o this_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o better_v their_o outward_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n by_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a rage_n of_o it_o will_v be_v stir_v up_o against_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n enjoy_v in_o it_o be_v expose_v unto_o ruin_n this_o the_o lord_n christ_n every_o where_o warn_v his_o disciple_n of_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o 2._o for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 6_o 7._o 3._o for_o the_o glory_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n 5._o to_o breed_v we_o up_o into_o the_o military_a discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n they_o who_o pass_v through_o their_o first_o trial_n be_v christ_n veteran_n on_o new_a attempt_n i._o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v darkness_n and_o in_o darkness_n obseru._n ii_o save_v illumination_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o effectual_a vocation_n iii_o spiritual_a light_n in_o its_o first_o communication_n put_v the_o soul_n on_o the_o diligent_a exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n iu._n it_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v person_n on_o their_o first_o conversion_n to_o fall_v into_o manifold_a trial_n and_o temptation_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o those_o day_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o call_v to_o mind_n but_o the_o word_n have_v respect_n unto_o what_o follow_v immediate_o which_o you_o endure_v the_o description_n of_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v enlighten_v be_v interpose_v for_o the_o end_n we_o have_v speak_v unto_o wherefore_o the_o season_n he_o will_v have_v they_o call_v to_o remembrance_n be_v describe_v by_o what_o they_o suffer_v therein_o this_o as_o be_v observe_v he_o express_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o general_n 2._o in_o particular_a instance_n the_o first_o in_o these_o word_n you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n 1._o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o mind_n be_v affliction_n 2._o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n 3._o their_o deportment_n under_o it_o in_o that_o they_o endure_v they_o 1._o we_o render_v this_o word_n by_o affliction_n although_o by_o the_o particular_n mention_v 〈◊〉_d afterward_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v persecution_n from_o man_n that_o the_o apostle_n only_o intend_v and_o if_o we_o take_v affliction_n in_o the_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o chastisement_n correction_n and_o trial_n from_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n persecution_n be_v also_o god_n affliction_n with_o the_o special_a end_n of_o they_o in_o our_o trial_n we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n god_n use_v they_o as_o his_o furnace_n and_o fine_v pot_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n and_o under_o all_o persecution_n we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n unto_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o such_o afflictive_a trial_n this_o will_v keep_v we_o humble_a and_o in_o a_o constant_a subjection_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v chap._n 12._o but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v proper_o suffering_n the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v
all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n and_o make_v a_o gazingstock_n to_o all_o that_o be_v about_o they_o this_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o suffering_n be_v a_o great_a addition_n to_o it_o and_o a_o aggravation_n of_o it_o it_o require_v excellent_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a courage_n to_o carry_v ingenuous_a person_n above_o this_o public_a contest_v but_o their_o cause_n and_o their_o example_n be_v sufficient_a to_o support_v they_o and_o enable_v they_o unto_o this_o duty_n i._o all_o temporary_a suffering_n in_o all_o their_o aggravate_v circumstance_n in_o their_o most_o dreadful_a preparation_n dress_n and_o appearance_n be_v but_o light_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o obseru._n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_v thereof_o ii_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o temporary_a suffering_n or_o any_o circumstance_n of_o they_o that_o we_o can_v claim_v a_o exemption_n from_o after_o we_o have_v undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o contention_n with_o suffering_n which_o those_o hebrew_n have_v undergo_v the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o suffering_n be_v that_o they_o become_v the_o companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v they_o not_o only_o suffer_v in_o themselves_o on_o what_o they_o give_v occasion_n unto_o by_o their_o own_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o practice_n of_o its_o worship_n but_o also_o come_v into_o a_o fellowship_n of_o suffering_n with_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v as_o they_o be_v and_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o who_o those_o be_v that_o be_v so_o use_v 2._o how_o they_o become_v their_o companion_n in_o that_o condition_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v the_o way_n manner_z and_o course_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o suffering_n of_o these_o person_n be_v include_v as_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o cause_n they_o so_o walk_v in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o suffering_n we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o passive_a sense_n and_o render_v it_o so_o use_v use_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o you_o be_v it_o be_v also_o use_v for_o to_o be_v toss_v overturn_v oppress_v which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n we_o may_v inquire_v who_o they_o be_v who_o be_v use_v in_o this_o manner_n with_o they_o for_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o write_v and_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v respect_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v sober_a and_o moderate_a among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o for_o thing_n be_v now_o come_v unto_o that_o confusion_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n that_o all_o such_o person_n be_v continual_o expose_v unto_o the_o violence_n and_o rage_n of_o robber_n oppressor_n and_o seditious_a villain_n the_o christian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o conversation_n with_o they_o be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o multitude_n nor_o distinguish_v from_o they_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o unlikely_a that_o they_o may_v suffer_v with_o they_o in_o those_o public_a violence_n which_o be_v not_o immediate_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v say_v in_o what_o they_o so_o undergo_v to_o be_v make_v the_o companion_n of_o other_o or_o 2._o respect_n may_v be_v have_v unto_o the_o suffering_n of_o christian_n in_o other_o place_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n which_o they_o hear_v of_o and_o be_v in_o no_o small_a measure_n affect_v with_o but_o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o not_o likely_a to_o be_v peculiar_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o or_o 3._o it_o may_v be_v respect_n be_v have_v unto_o some_o that_o have_v suffer_v among_o themselves_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o other_o place_n of_o judea_n who_o be_v their_o countryman_n yet_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o state_v church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o place_n unto_o which_o he_o write_v at_o present_a and_o this_o have_v countenance_n give_v it_o from_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o their_o be_v make_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v in_o that_o they_o have_v compassion_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o his_o bond_n and_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o other_o but_o i_o be_o rather_o incline_v unto_o a_o double_a distribution_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n in_o the_o text_n both_o include_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o thing_n be_v actual_a suffering_n and_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o other_o that_o of_o person_n be_v this_o that_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o write_v do_v not_o actual_o in_o their_o own_o person_n suffer_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o suffer_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o be_v companion_n with_o they_o that_o do_v so_o suffer_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o fierce_a persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o individual_a person_n be_v not_o call_v forth_o unto_o the_o same_o actual_a suffering_n some_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o through_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n be_v single_v out_o for_o trial_n some_o be_v hide_v or_o do_v escape_v at_o least_o for_o a_o season_n and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o same_o trial_n at_o another_o time_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o they_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n while_o some_o of_o they_o be_v a_o gazingstock_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o of_o they_o be_v companion_n of_o they_o who_o be_v so_o use_v it_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o measure_v out_o unto_o all_o professor_n obseru._n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o especial_a lot_n and_o portion_n as_o unto_o trial_n and_o suffering_n so_o as_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o complain_v none_o to_o envy_v one_o another_o hence_o it_o appear_v in_o what_o sense_n those_o who_o suffer_v not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v make_v companion_n of_o they_o who_o do_v so_o whereby_o the_o whole_a church_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o trouble_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o they_o be_v make_v so_o by_o their_o common_a interest_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d same_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v 2._o by_o their_o apprehension_n that_o the_o same_o suffering_n will_v reach_v unto_o themselves_o see_v there_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n in_o they_o as_o in_o other_o 3._o by_o their_o sorrow_n trouble_n and_o compassion_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o head_n and_o body_n with_o they_o 4._o by_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o affection_n which_o they_o discharge_v in_o own_v and_o visit_v of_o they_o 5._o by_o the_o communication_n of_o their_o good_n and_o outward_a enjoyment_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o so_o be_v they_o make_v their_o companion_n verse_n 34._o for_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n have_v distribute_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o believer_n into_o two_o head_n 1_o what_o they_o undergo_v some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o 2._o what_o befall_v they_o with_o respect_n unto_o other_o suffer_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n with_o themselves_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o especial_a instance_n of_o each_o kind_n only_o he_o invert_v the_o order_n wherein_o he_o have_v before_o lay_v they_o down_o for_o whereas_o he_o first_o mention_v what_o they_o suffer_v in_o themselves_o and_o then_o what_o they_o accompany_v other_o in_o here_o he_o insist_v of_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o have_v compassion_n of_o he_o in_o his_o bond_n and_o of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o latter_a place_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n but_o he_o add_v unto_o both_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o what_o they_o do_v and_o suffer_v as_o unto_o other_o they_o be_v their_o companion_n in_o sympathy_n and_o compassion_n and_o as_o unto_o their_o own_o loss_n they_o they_o take_v joyful_o of_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o instance_n in_o himself_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o this_o he_o affirm_v as_o a_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o concern_v their_o be_v make_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o
aethiopic_a follow_v the_o syriack_n some_o read_v illustrati_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul_n lat._n gustaverant_a etiam_fw-la donum_fw-la coeleste_fw-la etiam_fw-la for_fw-mi &_o other_o express_v the_o article_n by_o the_o pronoun_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o reduplication_n et_fw-la gustaverint_fw-la donum_fw-la illud_fw-la coeleste_fw-la and_o have_v taste_v of_o that_o heavenly_a gift_n syr._n the_o gift_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o this_o the_o emphasis_n in_o the_o original_a seem_v to_o require_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o that_o heavenly_a gift_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la participes_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la vul._n lat._n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o other_o facti_fw-la fuerint_fw-la have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n et_fw-la gustaverunt_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la bonum_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la rhem._n have_v moreover_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n but_o moreover_o do_v not_o express_v nihilominus_fw-la and_o have_v notwithstanding_o which_o have_v no_o place_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbum_fw-la pulchrum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtutesque_fw-la seculi_fw-la futuri_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtutem_fw-la the_o power_n vul._n seculi_fw-la venturi_fw-la we_o can_v in_o our_o language_n distinguish_v between_o futurum_fw-la and_o venturum_fw-la and_o so_o render_v it_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n et_fw-la prolapsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la rhem._n and_o be_v fall_v other_o si_fw-la prolabantur_fw-la which_o the_o sense_n require_v if_o they_o fall_v that_o be_v away_o as_o our_o translation_n proper_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sin_n again_o somewhat_o dangerous_o for_o it_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o sin_v only_o that_o be_v include_v and_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n rursus_fw-la renovari_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la to_o be_v renew_v again_o to_o repentance_n render_v the_o active_a verb_n passive_o so_o beza_n also_o ut_fw-la denuo_fw-la renoventur_fw-la ad_fw-la resipiscentiam_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v again_o be_v renew_v to_o repentance_n the_o word_n be_v active_a as_o render_v by_o we_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rursum_fw-la crucifigentes_fw-la sibimetipsis_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n et_fw-la ostentui_fw-la habentes_fw-la rhem._n and_o make_v he_o a_o mockery_n eras._n ludibrio_fw-la habentes_fw-la beza_n ignominiae_fw-la exponentes_fw-la one_o of_o late_a ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la excruciant_fw-la torment_v he_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n 6._o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o for_o '_o any_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v again_o to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o put_v he_o unto_o open_a shame_n or_o treat_v he_o ignominious_o that_o this_o passage_n in_o our_o apostle_n discourse_n have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o accompany_v with_o great_a difficulty_n be_v know_v to_o all_o and_o many_o have_v the_o difference_n be_v about_o its_o interpretation_n for_o both_o doctrinal_o and_o practical_o sundry_a have_v here_o stumble_v and_o miscarry_v it_o be_v almost_o general_o agree_v upon_o that_o from_o these_o word_n and_o the_o colourable_a but_o indeed_o perverse_a interpretation_n and_o application_n make_v of_o they_o by_o some_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n occasion_v by_o the_o then_o present_a circumstance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v mention_v afterward_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v so_o backward_o in_o receive_v the_o epistle_n itself_o that_o it_o have_v not_o absolute_o prevail_v therein_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hierome_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v a_o little_a inquire_v into_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o great_a contest_v which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n almost_o in_o all_o age_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n according_a to_o its_o duty_n be_v careful_o watchful_a about_o the_o holiness_n and_o upright_o walk_v of_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o it_o hence_o upon_o every_o know_a and_o visible_a fail_v they_o require_v a_o open_a repentance_n from_o the_o offender_n before_o they_o will_v admit_v they_o into_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n but_o upon_o flagitious_a and_o scandalous_a crime_n such_o as_o murder_n adultery_n or_o idolatry_n in_o many_o church_n they_o will_v never_o admit_v those_o who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o they_o into_o their_o communion_n any_o more_o their_o great_a and_o most_o signal_n trial_n be_v with_o respect_n unto_o they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n comply_v with_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o they_o have_v fix_v no_o certain_a general_a rule_n whereby_o they_o shall_v unanimous_o proceed_v but_o every_o church_n exercise_v severity_n or_o lenity_n according_a as_o they_o see_v cause_n upon_o the_o circumstance_n of_o particular_a instance_n hence_o cyprian_n in_o his_o banishment_n will_v not_o positive_o determine_v concern_v those_o of_o the_o church_n in_o carthage_n who_o have_v so_o sin_v and_o fall_v but_o defer_v his_o thought_n until_o his_o return_n when_o he_o resolve_v to_o advise_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o settle_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n that_o shall_v be_v agree_v on_o among_o they_o yea_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n be_v on_o this_o subject_a peculiarly_a and_o in_o they_o all_o if_o compare_v together_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n agree_v upon_o herein_o nor_o be_v he_o himself_o resolve_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n though_o strict_o on_o all_o occasion_n oppose_v novatianus_n wherein_o it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o his_o argument_n have_v answer_v his_o zeal_n before_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v esteem_v in_o particular_a more_o remiss_a in_o their_o discipline_n and_o more_o than_o other_o church_n in_o their_o readmission_n unto_o communion_n of_o notorious_a offender_n hence_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la reflect_v on_o zepherinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o have_v admit_v adulterer_n unto_o repentance_n and_o thereby_o unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o church_n proceed_v in_o her_o lenity_n and_o every_o day_n enlarge_a her_o charity_n novatus_n and_o novatianus_n take_v offence_n thereat_o advance_v a_o opinion_n on_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a for_o they_o deny_v all_o hope_n of_o church-pardon_n or_o of_o a_o return_n unto_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o open_a sin_n after_o baptism_n and_o in_o especial_a peremptory_o exclude_v all_o person_n whatsoever_o who_o have_v outward_o comply_v with_o idolatrous_a worship_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n without_o respect_n unto_o any_o distinguish_a circumstance_n yea_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v exclude_v they_o from_o all_o expectation_n of_o forgiveness_n from_o god_n himself_o but_o their_o follower_n terrify_v with_o the_o uncharitableness_n and_o horror_n of_o this_o persuasion_n temper_v it_o so_o far_o as_o leave_v all_o person_n absolute_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o repentance_n they_o only_o deny_v such_o as_o we_o mention_v before_o a_o readmission_n into_o church-communion_n as_o acâ—sius_n speak_v express_o in_o socrates_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o now_o this_o opinion_n they_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v as_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a whereon_o they_o judge_v that_o no_o pardon_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o who_o fall_v into_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o live_v in_o before_o and_o be_v cleanse_v from_o at_o their_o baptism_n so_o principal_o from_o this_o place_n of_o our_o apostle_n wherein_o they_o think_v their_o whole_a opinion_n be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v and_o so_o usual_o do_v it_o fall_v out_o very_o unhappy_o with_o man_n who_o think_v they_o see_v some_o peculiar_a opinion_n or_o persuasion_n in_o some_o singular_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o bring_v their_o interpretation_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o may_v see_v how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o current_n of_o the_o word_n in_o other_o place_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o side_n judge_v right_o from_o other_o direction_n give_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o novatian_o transgress_v the_o rule_n
of_o charity_n and_o gospel-discipline_n in_o their_o severity_n yet_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v and_o be_v very_o probable_a know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n from_o this_o place_n of_o our_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v they_o rather_o choose_v for_o a_o season_n to_o suspend_v their_o assent_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n than_o to_o prejudice_v the_o church_n by_o its_o admission_n and_o well_o be_v it_o that_o some_o learned_a man_n afterward_o by_o their_o sober_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n plain_o evince_v that_o no_o countenance_n be_v give_v in_o they_o unto_o the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o for_o without_o this_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o will_v have_v prefer_v their_o interest_n in_o their_o present_a controversy_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o which_o will_v in_o the_o issue_n have_v prove_v ruinous_a to_o the_o truth_n itself_o for_o the_o epistle_n be_v design_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o common_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v at_o length_n prevail_v whatever_o sense_n man_n through_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o ignorance_n shall_v put_v upon_o any_o passage_n of_o it_o but_o this_o controversy_n be_v long_o since_o bury_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v sufficient_o remote_a from_o that_o which_o be_v true_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o novatian_o yea_o the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v bear_v peaceable_o in_o their_o communion_n without_o the_o least_o exercise_n of_o gospel-discipline_n towards_o they_o such_o person_n as_o concern_v who_o the_o dispute_n be_v of_o old_a whether_o they_o shall_v ever_o in_o this_o world_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n although_o upon_o their_o open_a and_o profess_a repentance_n we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o at_o present_a need_n to_o labour_n in_o this_o controversy_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o great_a contest_v on_o other_o occasion_n also_o for_o some_o do_v suppose_v and_o contend_v that_o they_o be_v real_a and_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v decipher_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o their_o character_n be_v give_v we_o in_o and_o by_o sundry_a inseparable_a adjunct_n and_o property_n of_o such_o person_n hence_o they_o conclude_v that_o such_o believer_n may_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o perish_v eternal_o yea_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o final_a apostasy_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v that_o which_o influence_v their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n to_o suppose_v that_o such_o be_v here_o intend_v wherefore_o other_o who_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n true_a believer_n can_v perish_v everlasting_o do_v say_v that_o either_o they_o be_v not_o here_o intend_v or_o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n be_v only_a comminatory_n wherein_o although_o the_o consequence_n in_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v true_a namely_o that_o on_o the_o supposition_n lay_v down_o the_o inference_n be_v certain_a yet_o the_o supposition_n be_v not_o assert_v in_o order_n unto_o a_o certain_a consequent_a whence_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o true_a believer_n may_v so_o real_o fall_v away_o and_o absolute_o perish_v and_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o many_o contest_v among_o learned_a man_n again_o there_o have_v be_v sundry_a mistake_n in_o the_o practical_a application_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n most_o make_v by_o themselves_o who_o be_v concern_v for_o whereas_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v be_v surprise_v with_o terror_n and_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n they_o have_v withal_o in_o their_o darkness_n and_o distress_n suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o condition_n here_o describe_v by_o our_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v irrecoverable_o lose_v and_o these_o apprehension_n usual_o befall_v man_n on_o two_o occasion_n for_o some_o have_v be_v overtake_v with_o some_o great_a actual_a sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n harrass_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o gild_n as_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o where_o man_n be_v not_o great_o harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n they_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o sentence_n denounce_v in_o this_o scripture_n against_o such_o sinner_n as_o they_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v whereby_o their_o state_n be_v irrecoverable_a other_o do_v make_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o themselves_o because_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o that_o constant_a compliance_n with_o their_o conviction_n which_o former_o lead_v they_o unto_o a_o strict_a performance_n of_o duty_n and_o this_o in_o some_o course_n of_o long_a continuance_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o discourse_n give_v no_o countenance_n unto_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o novatian_o whereby_o they_o exclude_v offender_n everlasting_o from_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o final_a apostasy_n of_o true_a believer_n which_o he_o testify_v against_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n in_o compliance_n with_o innumerable_a other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n nor_o do_v he_o teach_v any_o thing_n whereby_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o sinner_n who_o desire_v to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o to_o find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o shall_v be_v discourage_v or_o dishearten_v we_o must_v attend_v unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o as_o not_o to_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o boundary_n of_o other_o truth_n nor_o transgress_v against_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o whole_a discourse_n compare_v with_o other_o scripture_n and_o free_v from_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o man_n have_v bring_v unto_o it_o be_v both_o remote_a from_o administer_a any_o just_a occasion_n to_o the_o mistake_v beforementioned_a and_o be_v a_o needful_a wholesome_a commination_n due_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o word_n we_o consider_v 1_o the_o connexion_n of_o they_o unto_o those_o forego_n intimate_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n 2_o the_o subject_n describe_v in_o they_o or_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o under_o sundry_a qualification_n which_o may_v be_v inquire_v into_o joint_o and_o several_o 3_o what_o be_v suppose_v concern_v they_o 4_o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o on_o that_o supposition_n 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n sis_fw-la include_v in_o the_o causal_n connexion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for._n it_o respect_v the_o introduction_n of_o reason_n for_o what_o have_v be_v before_o discourse_v as_o also_o of_o the_o limitation_n 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n add_v express_o unto_o his_o purpose_n of_o make_v a_o progress_n in_o their_o far_a instruction_n if_o god_n permit_v and_o he_o do_v not_o herein_o express_v his_o judgement_n that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v such_o as_o he_o describe_v for_o he_o afterward_o declare_v that_o he_o hope_v better_a thing_n concern_v they_o only_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v they_o this_o caution_n that_o they_o may_v take_v due_a care_n not_o to_o be_v such_o and_o whereas_o he_o have_v manifest_v that_o they_o be_v slow_a as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o progress_n in_o knowledge_n and_o a_o suitable_a practice_n he_o let_v they_o here_o know_v the_o danger_n that_o there_o be_v in_o continue_v in_o that_o slothful_a condition_n for_o not_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o be_v a_o untoward_a entrance_n into_o a_o total_a relinquishment_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o danger_n hereof_o and_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o avoid_v that_o danger_n he_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o those_o who_o after_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v at_o a_o nonproficiency_n under_o it_o do_v end_n in_o apostasy_n from_o it_o and_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o severe_a commination_n be_v not_o only_o useful_a in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o exceed_v necessary_a towards_o person_n that_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v slothful_a in_o their_o profession_n 2._o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o subject_n speak_v of_o be_v give_v in_o five_o instance_n of_o the_o evangelical_n privilege_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o and_o against_o their_o oblige_a efficacy_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o may_v whole_o desert_v the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o some_o thing_n we_o may_v observe_v concern_v this_o description_n of_o they_o in_o general_n as_o 1_o the_o apostle_n
whether_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o intend_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o expiation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n all_o which_o on_o this_o occasion_n be_v speak_v unto_o and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o all_o pervert_v for_o 1._o that_o expiation_n of_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n towards_o god_n be_v not_o here_o intend_v have_v be_v before_o declare_v both_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o these_o man_n intend_v by_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o remote_a it_o be_v from_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o require_v in_o the_o reason_n and_o common_a understanding_n of_o all_o mankind_n i_o have_v full_o evince_v in_o the_o exercitation_n about_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n and_o take_v expiation_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o usage_n of_o mankind_n and_o in_o their_o judgement_n it_o be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o be_v not_o by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o levitical_a priest_n act_v towards_o god_n in_o their_o offer_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v so_o be_v by_o these_o man_n deny_v for_o that_o which_o under_o this_o name_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o be_v only_o the_o take_n away_o of_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n by_o his_o power_n which_o power_n be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n upon_o his_o ascension_n or_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n as_o the_o holy_a place_n 2._o they_o deny_v that_o expiation_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n on_o two_o ground_n 1._o because_o they_o do_v expiate_v only_o some_o lesser_a sin_n as_o of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o they_o because_o they_o be_v only_o some_o few_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v expiate_v 2._o because_o their_o expiation_n concern_v only_a deliverance_n from_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o expiation_n in_o the_o scripture-sence_n can_v not_o be_v real_o effect_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v grant_v and_o shall_v afterward_o be_v prove_v but_o both_o these_o pretend_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v false_a for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o atonement_n make_v in_o general_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o when_o aaron_n make_v a_o atonement_n by_o the_o escape_v goat_n leu._n 16._o 10._o he_o confess_v over_o he_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o herein_o the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o least_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v comprise_v for_o although_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o be_v capital_a according_a unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n appoint_v in_o particular_a whereby_o they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o punishment_n that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o interfere_v yet_o have_v they_o by_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o more_o general_a sacrifice_n a_o right_a unto_o expiation_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o its_o gild_n for_o otherwise_o every_o one_o who_o die_v poenal_o must_v of_o necessity_n die_v eternal_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o their_o sacrifice_n have_v no_o other_o use_v but_o to_o free_a man_n from_o temporal_a punishment_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o wild_a apprehension_n that_o the_o use_v of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o people_n with_o so_o great_a solemnity_n and_o under_o so_o great_a penalty_n wherein_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o faith_n do_v consist_v as_o also_o the_o great_a exercise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v serve_v only_o to_o free_a man_n from_o legal_a outward_a civil_a temporal_a punishment_n for_o lesser_a sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n absolute_o indeed_o and_o of_o themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o worth_n or_o by_o their_o own_o innate_a efficacy_n they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v expiate_v sin_n as_o to_o its_o gild_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o attend_v all_o sin_n by_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o do_v god_n ever_o appoint_v they_o for_o that_o end_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o relative_o and_o typical_o that_o be_v they_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n that_o true_a effectual_a sacrifice_n to_o come_v whereby_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o do_v away_o wherefore_o 3._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o by_o christ_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o expiate_v sin_n only_o with_o respect_n unto_o temporal_a punishment_n the_o other_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v eternal_a but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o expiation_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o each_o to_o that_o end_n they_o expiate_v sin_n only_o typi_fw-la ally_n doctrinal_o and_o by_o way_n of_o representation_n the_o benefit_n receive_v from_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o nor_o wrought_v by_o their_o causality_n nor_o procure_v by_o their_o worth_n or_o value_n but_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o relation_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n hence_o be_v they_o of_o many_o sort_n and_o often_o repeat_v which_o sufficient_o argue_v that_o they_o do_v not_o effect_v what_o they_o do_v represent_v but_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o wrought_v this_o effect_n real_o perfect_o and_o absolute_o by_o its_o own_o value_n and_o efficacy_n according_a unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o perfection_n here_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n second_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respect_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o it_o be_v that_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n which_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n design_v unto_o it_o he_o enter_v upon_o its_o erection_n in_o the_o first_o promise_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o bless_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o hereon_o and_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o be_v the_o church-state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a like_o that_o of_o a_o child_n under_o governor_n and_o tutor_n hence_o also_o it_o have_v a_o yoke_n impose_v on_o it_o cause_v fear_n and_o bondage_n god_n have_v ordain_v better_a thing_n for_o we_o or_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11._o 40_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v consummate_a or_o make_v perfect_a in_o their_o church-state_n and_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n in_o other_o place_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o that_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherewith_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 19_o 30._o it_o be_v finish_v or_o complete_v that_o be_v all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_v be_v accomplish_v for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretold_v all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o ensue_v thereon_o when_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o those_o who_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o church-state_n and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o we_o speak_v wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o such_o person_n discern_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v they_o call_v heb._n 5._o 14._o this_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n immediate_o before_o he_o procure_v it_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n john_n 17._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v his_o mediation_n effectual_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o application_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 4._o 13._o
of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n 4._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a with_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a the_o conjunctive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d connect_v this_o consideration_n unto_o that_o forego_v as_o of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o nature_n and_o tendency_n the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o what_o he_o say_v before_o he_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 14._o namely_o that_o our_o lord_n spring_v of_o judah_n evident_a manifest_a demonstrable_a but_o this_o he_o add_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n intend_v the_o signification_n argue_v yet_o a_o more_o open_a and_o convince_a evidence_n hence_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magis_fw-la patet_fw-la abundantius_fw-la manifestum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d comparative_o with_o what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o a_o abundant_a efficacy_n for_o conviction_n that_o who_o light_n nothing_o can_v stand_v against_o but_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o compare_v the_o thing_n themselves_o absolute_o with_o one_o another_o and_o so_o determine_v that_o one_o be_v of_o a_o more_o evident_a truth_n than_o the_o other_o but_o he_o compare_v they_o only_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o evidence_n in_o argue_v unto_o his_o end_n there_o be_v more_o immediate_a force_n in_o this_o consideration_n to_o prove_v the_o cessation_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n that_o another_o priest_n be_v to_o rise_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n than_o be_v mere_o in_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n spring_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o that_o be_v above_o all_o that_o have_v be_v collect_v from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o consideration_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o be_v yet_o this_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n unto_o our_o purpose_n remain_v the_o apostle_n we_o see_v lay_v great_a weight_n on_o this_o argument_n and_o withal_o proceed_v gradual_o and_o distinct_o from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n it_o may_v be_v we_o see_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v insist_v so_o much_o upon_o and_o so_o narrow_o scan_n all_o particular_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o be_v free_v by_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n about_o it_o and_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v never_o concern_v in_o it_o we_o can_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o just_a importance_n of_o what_o be_v under_o confirmation_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o have_v the_o great_a argument_n in_o hand_n that_o be_v ever_o controvert_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o determination_n whereof_o the_o salvation_n or_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v the_o worship_n he_o treat_v of_o be_v immediate_o institute_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o have_v now_o continue_v near_o 1500_o year_n in_o the_o church_n all_o this_o while_o it_o have_v be_v the_o certain_a rule_n of_o god_n acceptance_n of_o the_o people_n or_o his_o anger_n towards_o they_o for_o whilst_o they_o comply_v with_o it_o his_o blessing_n be_v continual_o upon_o they_o and_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v still_o punish_v with_o severity_n and_o the_o last_o caution_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o last_o prophet_n he_o send_v unto_o they_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n lest_o he_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o whole_a earth_n with_o a_o curse_n mal._n 4._o last_o beside_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n that_o be_v real_a and_o pleadable_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a worship_n the_o hebrew_n esteem_v it_o always_o their_o great_a and_o singular_a privilege_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n which_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o part_n withal_o and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o now_o utter_o unexpected_o unto_o the_o church_n after_o so_o long_a a_o season_n their_o whole_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v to_o be_v use_v no_o more_o but_o that_o another_o system_fw-la of_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n absolute_o new_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o be_v to_o be_v introduce_v and_o upon_o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n with_o this_o doctrine_n or_o the_o rejection_n of_o it_o depend_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o destruction_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v proceed_v wary_o distinct_o and_o gradual_o omit_v no_o argument_n that_o be_v of_o force_n and_o pleadable_a in_o this_o cause_n nor_o to_o remark_n on_o they_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n which_o contain_v a_o especial_a evidence_n and_o demonstrative_a force_n in_o they_o as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o instance_n for_o this_o introduction_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o or_o abundant_o more_o evident_a be_v as_o a_o hand_n put_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o a_o writing_n call_v for_o a_o peculiar_a attendance_n unto_o and_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n direct_v unto_o and_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o that_o present_a truth_n be_v earnest_o to_o be_v plead_v and_o contend_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n will_v have_v believer_n establish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o present_a truth_n all_o truth_n be_v eternal_a and_o in_o itself_o equal_o subsistent_a and_o present_a unto_o all_o age_n but_o it_o be_v especial_o so_o either_o from_o the_o great_a use_n of_o it_o in_o some_o season_n or_o the_o great_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o so_o this_o doctrine_n about_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n and_o institution_n with_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a priesthood_n and_o new_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n be_v then_o the_o present_a truth_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o confirmation_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v eternal_o concern_v and_o so_o may_v other_o truth_n be_v at_o other_o season_n and_o any_o of_o they_o may_v be_v so_o render_v by_o the_o opposition_n that_o at_o any_o time_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o for_o god_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_n and_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n by_o heresy_n which_o be_v fierce_a pertinacious_a and_o subtle_a opposition_n make_v to_o the_o truth_n now_o none_o of_o they_o which_o aim_v at_o any_o consistency_n in_o and_o with_o themselves_o or_o be_v of_o any_o real_a danger_n unto_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o reject_v all_o gospel-truths_n but_o some_o general_a principle_n they_o will_v allow_v or_o they_o will_v leave_v themselves_o no_o foundation_n to_o stand_v upon_o in_o their_o opposition_n unto_o other_o those_o therefore_o single_o oppose_v by_o they_o at_o any_o time_n as_o the_o deity_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n justification_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o like_a be_v so_o oppose_v become_v the_o present_a truth_n of_o the_o age_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o adherence_n whereunto_o god_n will_v try_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n and_o require_v that_o they_o be_v earnest_o plead_v for_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n judas_n intend_v ver_fw-la 3._o where_o he_o exhort_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o contend_v strive_v wrestle_v with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o endeavour_n for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n namely_o because_o of_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v then_o make_v unto_o it_o and_o a_o truth_n may_v come_v under_o this_o qualification_n by_o persecution_n as_o well_o as_o heretical_a opposition_n satan_n be_v always_o awake_a and_o attentive_a unto_o his_o advantage_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o hate_v all_o truth_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o at_o all_o time_n equal_o attempt_v upon_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o but_o he_o wait_v to_o see_v a_o inclination_n in_o man_n from_o their_o lust_n or_o prejudices_fw-la or_o interest_n in_o this_o world_n against_o any_o especial_a truth_n or_o way_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v when_o he_o find_v thing_n so_o ready_o prepare_v he_o fall_v to_o his_o work_n and_o stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o it_o this_o make_v that_o truth_n to_o be_v the_o present_a truth_n to_o be_v contend_v for_o as_o that_o wherein_o god_n will_v try_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o ought_v with_o all_o care_n diligence_n and_o perseverance_n to_o attend_v unto_o the_o preservation_n and_o profession_n of_o such_o truth_n be_v obvious_a unto_o
all_o 2._o important_a truth_n shall_v be_v strong_o confirm_v such_o be_v that_o here_o plead_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o so_o labour_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o convince_v the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o their_o legal_a worship_n out_o of_o their_o own_o acknowledge_a principle_n he_o deal_v not_o with_o they_o mere_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o himself_o have_v receive_v but_o he_o proceed_v with_o they_o on_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o type_n institution_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o which_o they_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v though_o without_o his_o aid_n they_o have_v not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o on_o this_o supposition_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o plead_v and_o press_v all_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o topick_n mention_v which_o have_v any_o cogency_n in_o they_o and_o he_o do_v so_o according_o 3._o argument_n that_o be_v equal_o true_a may_v yet_o on_o the_o account_n of_o evidence_n not_o be_v equal_o cogent_n yet_o 4._o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o may_v use_v every_o help_n that_o be_v true_a and_o seasonable_a though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v more_o effectual_a unto_o our_o end_n than_o other_o this_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o this_o place_n that_o what_o he_o now_o affirm_v be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a and_o this_o evidence_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o may_v respect_v either_o the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o the_o efficacy_n in_o point_n of_o argument_n for_o in_o themselves_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v typical_a and_o significant_a of_o what_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v introduce_v so_o our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n consist_v in_o give_v testimony_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v or_o declare_v afterward_o chap._n 3._o 5._o but_o among_o they_o some_o be_v far_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o to_o their_o signification_n than_o other_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v discourse_v about_o melchisedec_n and_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o effectual_o demonstrative_a of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n than_o what_o he_o have_v new_o observe_v concern_v the_o rise_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o of_o judah_n although_o that_o have_v life_n and_o evidence_n also_o in_o itself_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v the_o argument_n itself_o be_v next_o express_v whereunto_o this_o full_a evidence_n be_v ascribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o another_o priest_n do_v arise_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1_o the_o modification_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o another_o priest_n 3_o his_o introduction_n into_o his_o office_n he_o do_v arise_v 4_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o it_o after_o the_o likeness_n of_o melchisedec_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o be_v general_o take_v here_o not_o to_o be_v a_o conditional_a but_o a_o causal_a conjunction_n ei_o and_o so_o as_o many_o judge_n it_o be_v use_v rom._n 8._o 31._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o 1_o thess._n 3._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o it_o be_v render_v in_o our_o translation_n by_o for_o for_o that_o another_o priest_n as_o beza_n render_v it_o by_o quod_fw-la because_o other_o by_o ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la and_o siquidem_fw-la syr._n and_o again_o this_o be_v more_o know_v by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v all_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o a_o reason_n prove_v what_o be_v affirm_v and_o so_o it_o do_v if_o with_o the_o vulgar_a we_o retain_v si_fw-mi or_o siquidem_fw-la if_o so_o be_v and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a if_o so_o be_v that_o another_o priest_n as_o to_o the_o argument_n in_o general_n we_o must_v observe_v 1_o that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o dignity_n and_o eminency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n from_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n his_o type_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o sufficient_o he_o do_v not_o produce_v the_o same_o word_n and_o argument_n again_o unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o that_o which_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v from_o that_o testimony_n whereby_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n now_o also_o to_o prove_v the_o necessary_a abolition_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n wherefore_o 2_o he_o do_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o testimony_n before_o plead_v but_o only_o on_o that_o one_o thing_n of_o another_o priest_n necessary_o include_v therein_o 2._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o mere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alius_fw-la as_o the_o syriack_n understand_v it_o who_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alienus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v intend_v every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o law_n absolute_o forbid_v to_o approach_v unto_o the_o priest_n office_n or_o altar_n or_o sacred_a employment_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o stranger_n one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n or_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o divine_a worship_n must_v be_v take_v away_o and_o abolish_v then_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o stranger_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o that_o office_n much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o priesthood_n take_v care_n of_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o no_o stranger_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o that_o office_n see_v exod._n 29._o 33._o leu._n 22._o 10._o numb_a 1._o 51._o and_o numb_a 3._o 10._o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n they_o shall_v wait_v on_o the_o priest_n office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o that_o be_v to_o discharge_v any_o sacerdotal_a duty_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o god_n give_v a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o his_o severity_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o law_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o corah_n though_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o and_o he_o cause_v a_o perpetual_a memorial_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o that_o punishment_n to_o the_o end_v they_o may_v know_v that_o no_o stranger_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n shall_v come_v near_o to_o offer_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n numb_a 16._o 40._o and_o hence_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n observe_v that_o this_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n see_v his_o make_n be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o that_o law_n or_o commandment_n if_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o lineage_n of_o aaron_n the_o other_o be_v abolish_v 3._o his_o introduction_n into_o his_o office_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o arise_v oritur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d exoritur_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d surgit_fw-la vul._n lat._n exurgat_fw-la arise_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n judg._n 5._o 7._o until_o i_o deborah_n arise_v i_o arise_v a_o mother_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n from_o god_n to_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o a_o deliverer_n deut._n 18._o 18._o a_o prophet_n will_v i_o raise_v up_o unto_o you_o which_o be_v christ_n himself_o so_o god_n raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n luk._n 1._o 69._o that_o be_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o glory_n so_o be_v this_o priest_n to_o arise_v not_o spring_v out_o of_o nor_o succeed_v in_o any_o order_n of_o priesthood_n before_o establish_v but_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n lie_v against_o his_o introduction_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o high_a defiance_n of_o any_o such_o priest_n but_o as_o god_n have_v fore-signified_n what_o he_o will_v do_v when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v so_o when_o he_o perform_v his_o word_n herein_o he_o do_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n with_o that_o
that_o this_o difference_n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v yet_o continue_v have_v no_o way_n alienate_v his_o mind_n and_o affection_n from_o they_o though_o he_o know_v how_o great_a their_o mistake_n be_v and_o what_o danger_n even_o of_o eternal_a ruin_n it_o expose_v they_o unto_o hereby_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o hebrew_n secure_v from_o prejudice_n against_o his_o person_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o incline_v unto_o a_o compliance_n with_o his_o exhortation_n have_v he_o call_v they_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o name_n of_o reproach_n which_o be_v the_o term_n of_o use_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n among_o we_o he_o have_v in_o all_o probability_n turn_v that_o which_o be_v lame_a quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n be_v under_o another_o conduct_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n than_o most_o man_n be_v now_o acquaint_v withal_o it_o be_v not_o every_o mistake_n every_o error_n though_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n while_o it_o overthrow_v not_o the_o foundation_n that_o can_v divest_v man_n of_o a_o fraternal_a obseru._n interest_n with_o other_o in_o the_o heavenly_a call_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o note_n of_o inference_n from_o the_o precede_a discourse_n declare_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o present_a exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o 〈◊〉_d make_v manifest_a unto_o you_o see_v it_o be_v so_o evident_o testify_v unto_o that_o the_o old_a covenant_n sacrifice_n and_o worship_n can_v not_o make_v we_o perfect_a nor_o give_v we_o a_o access_n unto_o god_n whereon_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o which_o the_o scripture_n full_o testify_v unto_o and_o see_v all_o this_o be_v effect_v or_o accomplish_v in_o the_o office_n and_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v and_o privilege_n be_v thereon_o grant_v unto_o believer_n which_o they_o be_v not_o before_o make_v partaker_n of_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n in_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o necessary_o require_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o inference_n from_o his_o discourse_n unto_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a worship_n belong_v thereunto_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o open_v of_o the_o word_n howbeit_o there_o be_v another_o conclusion_n imply_v in_o the_o word_n though_o not_o express_v by_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v cease_v and_o give_v over_o their_o attendance_n unto_o the_o legal_a worship_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o those_o which_o now_o be_v altogether_o useless_a be_v indeed_o abolish_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n namely_o to_o call_v off_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n from_o all_o adherence_n unto_o and_o conjunction_n in_o moysaicall_a institution_n for_o he_o know_v the_o danger_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o will_v accompany_v and_o arise_v from_o such_o a_o adherence_n for_o 1._o it_o will_v insensible_o weaken_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o give_v they_o a_o disregard_n of_o evangelical_n worship_n which_o do_v indeed_o prove_v unto_o many_o of_o they_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o apostasy_n and_o final_a destruction_n which_o he_o so_o frequent_o warn_v they_o against_o 2._o whereas_o god_n have_v determine_v now_o speedy_o to_o put_v a_o utter_a end_n unto_o the_o city_n temple_n and_o all_o its_o worship_n by_o a_o universal_a desolation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o do_v obstinate_o adhere_v unto_o the_o observance_n of_o that_o worship_n it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o will_v perish_v in_o that_o destruction_n that_o be_v approach_v which_o probable_o many_o of_o they_o do_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o that_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o these_o evil_n be_v the_o first_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o plain_o and_o in_o term_n express_v it_o any_o where_o in_o this_o epistle_n not_o in_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o and_o natural_o to_o be_v introduce_v yet_o he_o do_v that_o which_o evident_o include_v it_o namely_o exhort_v they_o unto_o those_o duty_n which_o on_o the_o principle_n he_o have_v declare_v be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o moysaicall_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v our_o free_a entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n for_o a_o entrance_n in_o any_o sense_n with_o our_o worship_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o and_o destructive_a of_o all_o moysaicall_a institution_n and_o this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o singular_a wisdom_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n be_v furnish_v to_o write_v this_o epistle_n for_o have_v he_o direct_o and_o in_o term_n oppose_v their_o observation_n no_o small_a tumult_n and_o outcry_n will_v have_v be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o great_a provocation_n have_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n but_o he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n no_o less_o effectual_o in_o these_o word_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o word_n which_o that_o application_n of_o his_o discourse_n do_v not_o follow_v upon_o and_o his_o wisdom_n herein_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o instructive_a example_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o such_o as_o through_o any_o mistake_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o unto_o the_o truth_n such_o thing_n as_o will_v give_v exasperation_n unto_o the_o spirit_n or_o advantage_n unto_o the_o temptation_n of_o man_n aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v or_o treat_v on_o with_o that_o wisdom_n gentleness_n and_o meekness_n as_o may_v be_v no_o prejudice_n unto_o they_o this_o way_n of_o procedure_n do_v the_o same_o apostle_n express_o prescribe_v unto_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 3._o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n the_o privilege_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d exhort_v unto_o have_v therefore_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a for_o a_o regular_a entrance_n into_o or_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a the_o privilege_n intend_v be_v direct_o oppose_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o be_v learn_v for_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n belong_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o but_o it_o have_v many_o imperfection_n attend_v it_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o into_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n but_o only_o unto_o a_o place_n make_v with_o hand_n fill_v with_o some_o representation_n of_o thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v see_v 2._o none_o may_v ever_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o the_o highpriest_n alone_o and_o that_o only_o once_o a_o year_n 3._o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v therefore_o joint_o and_o several_o utter_o exclude_v from_o any_o entrance_n into_o it_o 4._o the_o prohibition_n of_o this_o entrance_n into_o this_o holy_a place_n belong_v unto_o that_o bondage_n wherein_o they_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n which_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v the_o privilege_n here_o mention_v be_v oppose_v to_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n among_o they_o which_o respect_v their_o present_a worship_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o do_v concern_v the_o present_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v therefore_o utter_o mistake_v who_o suppose_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a to_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n for_o all_o believer_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o oppose_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o their_o legal_a service_n but_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel-state_n and_o worship_n only_o nor_o will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o his_o purpose_n so_o to_o have_v do_v for_o the_o hebrew_n may_v have_v say_v that_o although_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n do_v exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o none_o ever_o question_v yet_o the_o benefit_n use_v and_o efficacy_n of_o their_o present_a ordinance_n and_o worship_n may_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v obtain_v by_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v believer_n then_o also_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n after_o death_n any_o more_o than_o now_o therefore_o the_o privilege_n mention_v be_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o gospel_n church_n in_o its_o perfect_a
state_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o exercise_n and_o use_v of_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o our_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n in_o holy_a service_n and_o worship_n through_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o there_o be_v then_o a_o twofold_a opposition_n in_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n 1._o as_o unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o frame_v of_o mind_n in_o the_o worshipper_n or_o 2._o as_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o worship_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v exclude_v and_o whereunto_o we_o be_v admit_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boldness_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n with_o respect_n unto_o those_o worshipper_n in_o this_o matter_n 1._o a_o legal_a prohibition_n from_o enter_v 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o holy_a place_n whereon_o they_o have_v no_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n so_o to_o do_v because_o they_o be_v forbid_v on_o several_a penalty_n 2._o dread_a and_o fear_n which_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o boldness_n or_o holy_a confidence_n in_o their_o approach_n unto_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o contrary_a frame_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v both_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n from_o any_o prohibition_n and_o boldness_n with_o confidence_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o liberty_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o various_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o this_o and_o other_o epistle_n use_v frequent_o to_o express_v both_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n and_o confidence_n unto_o and_o in_o their_o access_n unto_o god_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o state_n of_o they_o under_o the_o old_a we_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o it_o we_o have_v liberty_n without_o restraint_n by_o any_o prohibition_n we_o have_v confidence_n and_o assurance_n without_o dread_n or_o fear_n 2._o this_o liberty_n we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aditus_fw-la introitus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o true_a sanctuary_n the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n see_v chap._n 9_o 11_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d the_o immediate_a gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o christ_n jesus_n whatever_o be_v typical_o represent_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o old_a we_o have_v access_n unto_o that_o be_v unto_o god_n himself_o we_o have_v a_o access_n in_o one_o spirit_n by_o christ._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o believer_n in_o all_o their_o holy_a worship_n have_v liberty_n boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o enter_v with_o it_o and_o by_o obseru._n it_o into_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o any_o prohibition_n god_n set_v bound_n unto_o mount_n sinai_n that_o none_o shall_v pass_v or_o break_v through_o into_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v set_v none_o to_o mount_n zion_n but_o all_o believer_n have_v right_o title_n and_o liberty_n to_o approach_v unto_o he_o even_o unto_o this_o throne_n there_o be_v no_o such_o order_n now_o that_o he_o who_o draw_v nigh_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o so_o do_v shall_v be_v destroy_v 2._o hence_o there_o be_v no_o dread_n fear_v or_o terror_n in_o their_o mind_n heart_n or_o conscience_n when_o they_o make_v those_o approach_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o same_o interdict_v of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v now_o take_v away_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n whereby_o with_o holy_a boldness_n they_o cry_v abba_n father_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n they_o have_v freedom_n unto_o and_o confidence_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o therein_o consist_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o 3._o the_o nature_n of_o gospel_n worship_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o entrance_n with_o boldness_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n however_o man_n may_v multiply_v duty_n of_o what_o sort_n or_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v if_o they_o design_v not_o in_o and_o by_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o experience_n that_o so_o they_o do_v if_o they_o be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o thought_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o they_o they_o belong_v not_o unto_o evangelical_n worship_n the_o only_a exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o be_v in_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 4._o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n in_o gospel_n worship_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o evidence_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a for_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v all_o the_o pledge_n and_o token_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n as_o we_o have_v manifest_v upon_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o as_o the_o take_n off_o of_o the_o old_a prohibition_n give_v we_o liberty_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o title_n unto_o this_o privilege_n so_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o presence_n of_o god_n whereunto_o we_o approach_v give_v we_o boldness_n thereunto_o 5._o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o this_o privilege_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n express_v we_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n say_v we_o it_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o privilege_n that_o be_v intend_v which_o be_v often_o so_o propose_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o offer_n of_o himself_o or_o the_o offer_n of_o his_o body_n once_o only_o for_o he_o offer_v himself_o in_o and_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n whereby_o he_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o effect_v and_o it_o be_v here_o oppose_v as_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a precede_a discourse_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n they_o can_v not_o procure_v they_o do_v not_o effect_v any_o such_o liberty_n of_o access_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n only_o whereby_o he_o accomplish_v what_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v and_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o this_o privilege_n on_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o in_o its_o respect_n unto_o god_n in_o its_o oblation_n 2._o in_o respect_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n in_o its_o application_n 1._o by_o its_o oblation_n it_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o all_o cause_n of_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o believer_n it_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o answer_v the_o law_n remove_v the_o curse_n break_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n or_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n wherein_o be_v all_o the_o prohibition_n of_o approach_v unto_o god_n with_o boldness_n hereby_o also_o he_o rend_v the_o veil_n which_o interpose_v and_o hide_v the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n from_o we_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o oblation_n or_o offer_v of_o christ_n peace_n be_v thereby_o make_v with_o god_n he_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o invite_v we_o to_o accept_v and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n by_o receive_v the_o atonement_n hence_o believer_n have_v boldness_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o approach_v unto_o his_o presence_n see_v rom._n 5._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o eph._n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o hereon_o be_v it_o the_o procure_n the_o purchase_v cause_n of_o this_o privilege_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o their_o soul_n there_o be_v not_o only_o all_o the_o hindrance_n mention_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o access_n unto_o he_o but_o also_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n from_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v fill_v with_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o god_n and_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v a_o immediate_a access_n unto_o he_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v through_o believe_v communicate_v unto_o they_o takes_z away_o all_o this_o dread_a and_o fear_n and_o this_o be_v do_v principal_o by_o his_o bestow_n on_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n as_o our_o apostle_n show_v at_o large_a 2_o cor._n 3._o wherefore_o we_o have_v boldness_n
dread_n and_o terror_n iii_o the_o dread_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mixture_n of_o ease_n be_v altogether_o inexpressible_a iv._o that_o man_n be_v lose_v for_o ever_o who_o have_v nothing_o in_o god_n that_o he_o can_v appeal_v unto_o nothing_o in_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n which_o he_o can_v plead_v for_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o wilful_a apostate_n v._o those_o property_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a delight_n of_o believer_n the_o chief_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n hope_n and_o trust_v be_v a_o eternal_a spring_n of_o dread_n and_o terror_n unto_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n the_o live_v god_n vi_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o blessedness_n and_o misery_n be_v inconceivable_a either_o to_o believer_n or_o sinner_n vii_o the_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o god_n in_o the_o description_n of_o his_o wrath_n ought_v continual_o to_o be_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n herein_o by_o this_o general_a assertion_n the_o apostle_n sum_n up_o and_o close_v his_o bless_a discourse_n concern_v the_o great_a sin_n that_o man_n can_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o and_o the_o great_a punishment_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n will_v inflict_v on_o any_o sinner_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reach_v of_o either_o part_n of_o this_o divine_a discourse_n unto_o the_o utmost_a when_o he_o treat_v of_o this_o sin_n and_o its_o aggravation_n no_o mind_n be_v able_a to_o search_v into_o no_o heart_n be_v able_a true_o to_o apprehend_v the_o evil_a and_o guilt_n which_o he_o charge_v it_o withal_o no_o one_o can_v express_v or_o declare_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o every_o aggravation_n which_o he_o give_v we_o of_o this_o sin_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o he_o plain_o intimate_v it_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o incomprehensible_a severity_n dread_n and_o terror_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v consider_v especial_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v wherein_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o grow_v cold_a and_o careless_a in_o their_o profession_n and_o to_o decline_v gradual_o from_o what_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o to_o be_v useful_a in_o such_o a_o season_n it_o be_v first_o write_v and_o belong_v unto_o we_o no_o less_o than_o unto_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v first_o original_o send_v and_o we_o live_v in_o day_n wherein_o the_o security_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n the_o despite_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a so_o as_o to_o justify_v the_o truth_n that_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o verse_n xxxii_o xxxiii_o xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 32_o 33_o 34._o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n partly_o while_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o while_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v for_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n the_o word_n in_o their_o coherence_n intimate_v in_o the_o adversative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o exhortation_n lay_v down_o v_o 25._o all_o the_o verse_n interpose_v contain_v a_o dehortation_n from_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o be_v warn_v of_o hence_o the_o apostle_n return_v unto_o his_o former_a exhortation_n unto_o the_o duty_n recommend_v unto_o they_o and_o perseverance_n therein_o against_o all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o they_o may_v meet_v withal_o wherewith_o other_o be_v turn_v into_o destruction_n and_o the_o present_a argument_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o unto_o this_o purpose_n be_v this_o now_o mention_v and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o a_o direction_n unto_o a_o mean_v useful_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o exhortation_n call_v to_o mind_v the_o former_a day_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o those_o day_n which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n 1._o from_o the_o season_n of_o they_o and_o their_o state_n therein_o after_o they_o be_v enlighten_v 2._o from_o what_o they_o suffer_v in_o they_o a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v enumerate_v in_o sundry_a instance_n v_o 33._o 3._o from_o what_o they_o do_v in_o they_o v_o 34._o with_o respect_n unto_o themselves_o and_o other_o 4._o from_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n whereon_o they_o be_v carry_v cheerful_o through_o what_o they_o suffer_v and_o do_v know_v in_o yourselves_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o prescription_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v well_o render_v call_v to_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a remembrance_n he_o intend_v 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v impossible_a man_n shall_v absolute_o forget_v such_o a_o season_n man_n be_v apt_a enough_o to_o remember_v the_o time_n of_o their_o suffering_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v here_o mention_v accompany_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o injurious_a treatment_n from_o man_n but_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o so_o call_v to_o mind_n as_o to_o consider_v withal_o what_o supportment_n they_o have_v under_o their_o suffering_n what_o satisfaction_n in_o they_o what_o deliverance_n from_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o despond_v upon_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o like_a evil_n and_o trial_n on_o the_o same_o account_n if_o we_o remember_v our_o suffering_n only_o as_o unto_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o afflictive_a in_o they_o what_o we_o lose_v what_o we_o endure_v and_o undergo_v such_o a_o remembrance_n will_v weaken_v and_o dispirit_v we_o as_o unto_o our_o future_a trial_n hereon_o many_o cast_v about_o to_o deliver_v themselves_o for_o the_o future_a by_o undue_a mean_n and_o sinful_a compliance_n in_o a_o desertion_n of_o their_o profession_n the_o thing_n the_o apostle_n be_v jealous_a of_o concern_v these_o hebrew_n but_o if_o withal_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v what_o be_v the_o case_n for_o which_o we_o suffer_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v in_o such_o suffering_n out-ballancing_a all_o the_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n enjoy_v in_o they_o and_o the_o reward_n propose_v unto_o we_o the_o call_v they_o to_o mind_n will_v great_o strengthen_v we_o against_o future_a trial_n provide_v we_o retain_v the_o same_o love_n unto_o and_o valuation_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o suffer_v as_o we_o have_v in_o those_o former_a day_n and_o these_o various_a event_n we_o find_v exemplify_v every_o day_n some_o who_o have_v endure_v trial_n and_o come_v off_o from_o they_o do_v grow_v immediate_o more_o wary_a as_o they_o suppose_v and_o more_o cold_a real_o as_o unto_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v afflictive_a in_o their_o trial_n fill_v they_o with_o fear_n of_o the_o like_a exercise_n again_o hence_o they_o grow_v timorous_a and_o cautious_a as_o to_o all_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o may_v expose_v they_o unto_o new_a suffering_n and_o then_o some_o of_o they_o by_o degree_n fall_v absolute_o off_o from_o attendance_n unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o of_o these_o hebrew_n such_o as_o these_o call_n to_o mind_n only_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o afflictive_a in_o their_o suffering_n and_o take_v the_o measure_n thereof_o in_o the_o counsel_n or_o representation_n make_v of_o it_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o prove_v unto_o their_o damage_n and_o ofttimes_o unto_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n other_o who_o call_v to_o mind_n with_o their_o suffering_n the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o therein_o be_v encourage_v embolden_v and_o strengthen_v unto_o duty_n with_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n a_o wise_a management_n of_o former_a experience_n be_v a_o great_a direction_n and_o encouragement_n obseru._n unto_o future_a obedience_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o apostle_n so_o express_v it_o call_v to_o mind_v 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a day_n it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o time_n or_o season_n the_o apostle_n do_v peculiar_o intend_v beside_o those_o continual_a hazard_n they_o be_v in_o from_o their_o adversary_n and_o the_o occasional_a suffering_n that_o they_o be_v expose_v unto_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o special_a season_n of_o persecution_n before_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o ston_a of_o stephen_n when_o great_a persecution_n rise_v against_o all_o the_o church_n and_o extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o the_o church_n